LEXICON, HEBREW, CHALDEE, AND ENGLISH; COMPILED FROM THE MOST APPROVED SOURCES, ORIENTAL AND EUROPEAN, JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN; CONTAINING ALL THE WORDS WITH THEIR USUAL INFLEXIONS, IDIOMATIC USAGES, Sic. AS POUND IN THE HEBREW AND CHALDEE TEXTS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, AND, FOR THE CONVENIENCE OF THE LEARNKH, ARRANGED, AS PAR AS PRACTICABLE, IN THE ORDER OF THE HEBREW ALPHABET; MANY HITHERTO OBSCURE TERMS, PHRASES, AND PASSAGES EXPLAINED; AND MANY ERRORS OF FORMER GRAMMARIANS AND COMMENTATORS POINTED OUT AND CORRECTED. TO WHICH ARE ADDED, THREE APPENDIXES, THE I-lllST, CONTAINING A PLAN WITH TWO SECTIONS AND A SHORT DESCRIPTION OP THE TEMPLE (IP SOLOMON, ITS COURTS, FORMTPIIB, &C. TUB SECOND AN KNCLISH INDEX. ALPHABETICALLY AKRANGFD, FORMING A REVERSED DICTIONARY, ENGLISH, HEBREW, AND CHALDER. THE THIRD, PRESENTING CERTAIN ADDITIONS, CORRECTIONS, &C.. TO THE LEXICON GENERALLY. BY SAMUEL LEE, D.D., REUIUS PROFESSOR OF HEBREW IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE; TRANSLATION COMMITTKF; AI>O OK TIT;? MiHKKlN TRANSLATION COMMITTEE OP THF 8OCIBTF FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN LONDON : DUNCAN AND MALCOLM, 37, PATERNOSTER ROW. 184-0. ALEXANDER MACINTOSH, PRINTER, GREAT NEW-STREET, LONDON. TO THE MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD, WILLIAM, BY DIVINE PERMISSION, LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY, PRIMATE OF ALL ENGLAND, AND METROPOLITAN, INTENDED TO FACILITATE AND PROMOTE THE STUDY OF THE ORIGINAL SCRIPTURES, PRIMARILY IN OUR UNIVERSITIES, AND THENCE GENERALLY THE ADVANCEMENT OF DIVINE TRUTH IN THE CHURCH OF CHRIST, AND PARTICULARLY IN THAT APOSTOLICAL PART OF IT ESTABLISHED IN THIS KINGDOM, IS, BY HIS GRACE'S PERMISSION, MOST RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED BY THE AUTHOR. PREFACE. THE following work so long promised has, by the Divine aid, now at length been brought to a close. It becomes my duty therefore, to lay before the reader, in the first place, the causes which led to the apparent delay ; and, in the second, the views and principles under which it has been carried on. In the first place, then, I certainly had formed a very erroneous estimate, as to the amount of thought and labour that would be required. I had very naturally supposed, from the number and pretensions of works of this sort pub- lished within the last thirty years, that I should have but little to do beyond the labour of arrangement, abridgement, and correction, to a small extent. I soon, however, had the mortification to discover, that this abundance of materials tended rather to increase my labour, and to multiply my difficulties, than the contrary. I found, or thought I found that, in reality, much less had been done in this way than I had supposed, and had, indeed^ a right to expect. On the works imported from the Continent, and principally from Germany, no reliance could generally be placed : of which examples will presently be given ; and, as I was unwilling to omit any thing advanced in them which might be useful to the student, it now became a duty to consult them all, weigh every thing brought forward affecting either the etymology or the sense, and then to judge and act accordingly. In cases innumerable it was evident that the Biblical text had never been consulted : many of the passages cited had been merely copied from the Con- cordance of John Buxtorf, where the references are found to be erroneous. To many, therefore, senses had been given which a reference to the context showed to be wrong. A very large number of words, constructions, and phrases, moreover, had, without any notice given of this, been systematically omitted; leaving it, apparently, to the ingenuity of the learner to supply these by the analogy of the Grammar : a work to which the ingenuity of no one could be equal. In very many cases, moreover, the sense had been made to depend on the translation given of some Oriental word, phrase, or adage, which upon exami- nation turned out to be inaccurate : and of this examples will also be given. In others, the Rationalism of Germany had been allowed to supply the needful ; of which numerous instances will be found noticed in the course of the work. Add to these things the business of a parish, attendance on my duties at Cambridge and Bristol, with the unavoidable occurrence of some circumstances of a very aftiicting character : the aggregate of which conspired PREFACE. to affect my health to such an extent, as to render the suspension of every thing like literary labour an imperative duty. All which, when duly considered, will, perhaps, account sufficiently for the delay above alluded to. I now deemed it right to call in assistance, if such could possibly be hud. The public were expressing much impatience for the work ; the proprietor was necessarily anxious for the fate of his capital already vested in it. All of which tended to press the consideration, that every thing likely to expedite its com- pletion should immediately be had recourse to. My esteemed and learned friend, the Rev. T. Jarrett, Arabic Professor in the University of Cambridge, was so good as to answer the call, and to tender his very timely and valuable, aid. This he has most effectually done, commencing at p. 389 of the work, and supplying from that place the greater part of the copy.* All I was able to do, I did ; which was, to supply a certain portion of the copy, sustain the office of editor with respect to the rest, and carefully to look over all the proofs before they were put to press. I may now lay before the reader my statement, as to the views and principles under which this work has been carried on. And I shall premise, that con- ciseness and precision have always appeared to me the two great requisites, of which the writers of elementary works should never lose sight ; or, to adopt the adage of the Arabs, The best discourse is that which is (at once both) short S, S' ."'G-O ' and clear, J j^ Jj> U *y&\ Jk>- . For the purpose of ensuring conciseness, then, it has been my endeavour to comprehend as much as possible in every individual case, under some general law or principle of grammar : and, in order to precision, as it regards particular words, to class every thing, as far as practicable, under some one leading idea or notion, and thence easily and naturally to deduce all the secondary or subse- quent ones. The Grammar referred to, as to the first of these, is my own of the edition of 1832, in which the principles, here adverted to, have been uniformly laid down and acted upon. As to the second, viz., the consideration of single words, my practice has been, as in my Grammar,f to consider the noun, in one or other of its primitive forms, as the root or leading word in each series, both as to form and meaning. Because in the. noun, so taken, I could find something simple and tangible ; something to which addition might be made in each case ; and thence be intelligibly derived all that variety, both as to form and sense, which is found to prevail in every particular part of speech, however simple or com- It ought to be mentioned here that, in addition to the copy, said above to have been contributed by Mr. Professor Jarrett, the whole of the Index, or reversed part of the Dictionary (Appendix B), has been supplied solely by his industry; as also were many of the particulars contained in the Additions and Corrections (Appendix C) from his suggestions. I will only add, I trust that this will not be the last instance, in which the public will be benefited by his industry, talents, and learning. t Sfe my (uammar, Lecture x. PRKFACE. pounded it may be. While the verb as such most commonly taken as the root is necessarily either a compound term, or at least a simple one, involving at the same time the force of a pronoun, investing it with a precise personal signification.* To take such a word, as a root, has seemed to me at variance as well with the nature of things as with the term root itself, chosen as it has been to designate the leading and primary word of the several existing series. It should also be borne in mind, that the term verb can claim no higher authority than the opinion of those, who have thought proper to adopt it in the technical sense in which it is now used ; that it is a mere technicality and nothing more, and, therefore, altogether inadequate to the task of proving the existence of any fact. Nor will the adoption of the Infinitive or Imperative form of the verb, as presenting a simple form which some prefer at all mend the matter; for here, as before, we shall be assuming, that to adopt a mere technicality is the same thing as to determine a philosophical truth ; the absurdity of which every one must perceive upon its being once suggested. The truth seems to be, these Infinitives or Imperatives, as they are termed, conveniently enough for the technical purposes of grammar present nothing beyond simple primitive segolate nouns, implying the action, passion, circumstance, or the like, which the author of language or, it may be, general convention has determined they should severally signify ; and which usage only has assigned to the par- ticular part of speech, in which Grammarians now class them, and upon which after-times has constructed other forms assignable to other uses. These then are, after all, simple primitive nouns, and nothing more ; and, as they are found, for the most part, existing also as nouns, the fact that they are so, seems as obvious and certain, as it can be reasonably required it should be. To those, however, who think differently, this arrangement can present no obstacle either in the Grammar or the Dictionary. They can if they prefer doing so as readily refer to the verb as the root, as they can in any other works constructed on their own principles. Nor will it be of much importance, generally, as to the views to be taken of Holy Writ. As far as my own experience goes and this has been gained under both systems I have found the one here recommended much better suited to the genius of language generally, and of this language in particular, than the other ; and thence, in cases not a few, sufficient to suggest the means of removing difficulties which nothing else could. Having thus, then, determined the nature and forms of words, the next thing was to ascertain their precise primary force and meaning ; and, first, of the primitives. In very many cases no inquiry was necessary. When it was, a com- parison of the Hebrew with the Oriental usage as still existing of the word in question, together with its cognates, has been instituted ; and thence the apparently primitive acceptation elicited. f From this, again, the secondary * See my Grammar, art. 187, seq. t On this subject, see my Introduction to the Book of Job. London, 1837. Vlll PREFACE. or subsequent significations have been derived, and, as far as practicable, in the order and manner which appeared the most easy and natural. By these means, certainty, it has been hoped in the first case, would, to a considerable extent, be ensured ; and, in the second, a facility of recollection which was not to be expected under any other. How far success has been attained to, it will be for the reader to judge. As to the force of combination, as in phrases, sentences, and of the context generally, it has been deemed necessary occasionally to call in the aid of pure Oriental grammar and rhetoric, and this, whenever it could be done, in con- nexion with the interpretations given in the New Testament ; not neglecting, at the same time, those given by other well-received authorities, as the authors of the Septuagint, Aquila, Symmachus, Theodotion, and of the other Hexaplar versions ; of the Targums, of the Peschito Syriac, of the Latin Vulgate, and of the Commentaries, Jewish and Christian, generally. But in no instance has it been attempted to elicit or determine from some Oriental word or usage only, the sense and bearing of any word or combination of words. This would be to pervert one of the best means of ascertaining the truth, to one very likely' to propagate error. Nor, again, has either orthodoxy or heterodoxy been allowed, as far as I am conscious, imperatively and solely to determine any thing. The endeavour has been to assign to every, juivl to all of these, the influence to which they seemed severally or conjointly as the case might be fairly entitled, and no more. How fur 1 have succeeded in these cases, it is, as before, for the reader to determine. I have thought it right to make this statement, because, in the first pi;- those who are not conversant with Oriental literature generally, are very apt to imagine, both that it is of but little value as a help to the study of the Hebrew, and that very unjustifiable liberties have been taken with the Hebrew text from its adoption. To which it may be replied : It only requires an extensive practical knowledge of the languages and usages of the East, to be sufficiently convinced of the perfect futility of the first of these assertions ; and, as to the second, although its truth, as a fact, may be admitted to a certain extent, it will by no means follow that the use of this valuable auxiliary is to be condemned, merely because its abuse may have been frequent and extensive. Again, as to orthodoxy or heterodoxy, singly and respectively, I am well aware how far Grammarians and Interpreters, as such, have been led astray by an overweening and imprudent attachment to considerations connected with one or other of these. The Jews, for example opposed as they necessarily are to the interpretations of the Old Testament which are found in the New have spared no pains in the construction of their Grammars, Dictionaries, and Com- mentaries, tacitly to make every provision against their adoption. And, although they are now found generally among the loudest objectors to the use of the Arabic, time was when the language of Ishmael ( bNJJOl?^ ] w? ) was appealed to by them for this and other purposes, as one of the safest means they could adopt. To this they added an appeal to tradition; which, it is to be regretted, was so readily admitted by the divines of Europe; PREFACE. IX but which will be found, upon investigation, to rest on foundations no better than those of conjecture. Matter of this sort will be met with in the richest variety in the writings of Reuchlin, the elder Buxtorfs, our own Pococke, and many others ; the influence of which is felt to a very great extent to the present day. Heterodoxy has produced similar results among the writers of modern Germany. Grammars, Dictionaries, Scholia, Commentaries, evincing very considerable learning, industry, and talent, have been composed in the greatest abundance. In these, appeal is very generally made to Oriental languages and customs, to the opinions of heathen philosophers and poets, to Jewish Gram- marians, Targumists, Commentators, Cabbalists, and the like ; more for the purpose of adapting the several views and opinions cited to the sacred text, than for that of illustrating mere grammatical, rhetorical, or other usages, and which might fairly be supposed to have been common to writers both sacred and profane. This, I say, is apparent on the face of all the writers of that school ; who, nevertheless, are for ever insisting upon it, that they give nothing beyond the legitimate grammatical and historical interpretation ! * And, as to their appeals to the Oriental languages and usages, it is the fact that, in the former, they seldom evince a sound practical knowledge, rarely any thing like extensive reading ; and, in no case, an acquaintance with the Grammarians and Rhetoricians of the East. In instances not a few they have perpetuated the mistakes of their predecessors, and in others they have advanced many which have originated with themselves ; of all which examples will be found in various places throughout this work. Again, as to orthodoxy in the article of Biblical interpretation, the only authoritative guide and corrective is, beyond all dispute, the New Testament. In this, a system of Theology repugnant to that of the Jews, and directly opposed to the notions of heathen philosophers and poets, is clearly dis- coverable. Its leading notions and principles are peculiar to itself; they claim an origin and authority super-human ; and to this they every where evince an indisputable right. These notions and principles, therefore connected as they are with theology cannot fail, in the first place, to exercise a considerable influence on the Grammarian, and thence also on the Interpreter of Scripture, in the second. This, I say, they cannot but do, and that the consequence must necessarily be, a considerable variety discoverable between the inter- pretations, grammatical as well as theological, of the Jew or Neologian, and of the conscientious and well-informed Christian divine, respectively. And such is indeed the fact. Heathenish principles have here, as in other instances, led to heathenish results ; and this, I must affirm, will ever be the case, where the only legitimate and authoritative guide, viz., the New Testament, is systemati- cally disregarded. It is not, however, intended to be affirmed, that the Grammarian is ever to go See my Introduction to the Book of Job, p. 101, seq. ; Sermons and Dissertations, P- 124, seq. b v; PKEFACE. out of his way, for the purpose of accommodating his rules to the advancement of what he may consider orthodoxy. This would be as dishonest on one hand, as the practice proscribed above is faulty, partial, and unjust, on the other. Nor, if any reliance may be placed on my experience, will this ever be necessary. As far as I have been able to observe or discover, it is certain, the most extensive and deep acquaintance with the Grammarians, Rheto- ricians, and usages of the East, aided by the conclusions arrived at by the best writers of all ages, Jewish as well as Christian ; and among the former, the Targumists may be allowed to occupy a distinguished place ; among the latter, the fathers of the Church, such as Chrysostom, Theodoret, Jerome, and others, will show most clearly that the Interpretations of the New Testament are, at once, the most easy, natural, judicious, and acceptable: those which exhibit the greatest agreement both in the letter and spirit with the declarations of the inspired writers whether of patriarchal or ancient Jewish times. One so circumstanced will find, moreover, a sort of family likeness per- vading the whole, whether as to language, usages, or doctrines, sufficiently strong to convince him that, as members of the same household, they are tho best qualified to explain each other's sentiments and views ; and that, as such, they ought never to be separated, much less that their declarations should be interpreted by those, who are utter aliens to their commonwealth. There is one principle more, not entirely unallied to the foregoing, which I have deemed it my duty never to have recourse to, viz., that of metaphysics, as employed on the one hand by John Calvin and his followers, and on the other by James Arminius, and his. I mean, that of eliciting particular doctrines from the declarations of Scripture, by calling in the acknowledged properties of the Divine mind as helps in the work of interpretation ; and thence making deductions as unnecessary to mankind, as they are in reality groundless ; but which have, nevertheless, proved the sources of endless dispute and strife. The instances particularly alluded to in the Old Testament, are those in which God is said to have hardened Pharaoh's heart ; made blind the eyes, and fat the heart, of the Jewish people ; to have made the wicked for the day of evil, and the like. All which originating, as they have, in ignorance of the real import of the original, have invariably been defended on the one hand, or attacked on the other, by an appeal to the metaphysical resources just mentioned. In the New Testament, again, St. Paul has been made a most rigid fatalist, when it is sufficiently evident that all he could have intended was, an appeal to the particular prophecies, which had foretold and predefined those events, times, and doctrines, which he had been commissioned to unfold, teach, and urge, throughout the world.* On this last subject, see njsn , \>3?Q, ( s i gn . c .), Htt^, 7123? , an * Rom. viii. ix., &c. f The reader should be apprized that the Hebrew Bible everywhere referred to, is the stereotyped edition of 183G, published by the proprietor of this work, Mr. James Duncan. PREFACE. XI undor their proper places in the Dictionary, my Sermons and Dissert, p. Ixi., seq., with the notes : also Dissert, i., sect, viii., p. 35, seq.; and Gram. artt. 154-. 8; 157. 6, with the notes. Whence it will appear, that the translations themselves are inconsistent with the Oriental idiom in all such cases, and that the defences usually advanced in favour of the doctrines so arrived at, rested solely on prin- ciples adopted from the schools of heathen philosophers. Exemplifications of the other instances of mistake and error, adverted to above, as originating either with the Jews, or the Rationalists of Germany, generally, will be found in the Dictionary, under the terms, nri2H, ]^N, D^i3-T[N : , "UN, D^H?? -H._See here also the Additions and Cor- rections appended to the Dictionary: * 1 ^, ^, b, **?, nbw , -PBN , DEW , mds , nw O r n . D^ttfaa , nVra T T * T ' T T " T *:" v \ : * naa, nsa, N-JS, nna, nfca b&i -a ^a nfra O n Ezek. xix. io ; ">in, nrm, bin, bipn, ins, rrV?, nw, f, to which many others might be added. Examples, as to the manner in which the primary, secondary, and subse- quent senses of words have been ascertained or deduced, will be found under the following, as they occur in the Dictionary, viz.: ^?^, rn?M, PIN, TB=IN, b?s, cs, cw, nas, F)DN, rhw, ns n, pi. n\-i, andn^riN, a, any, ran, & c . In determining the sense of the Particles, the Concordance of Noldius, has generally been taken, and the endeavour then made to comprehend his numerous, and in many cases inconsistent, significations under some one primary and leading notion, and then, if necessary, adding as few more as possible, exhibiting at the same time shades of meaning as nearly allied to this, as the nature of the context would, in the several cases, admit of; which, although creating considerable labour in the investigation, never proved, to me at least, unsatisfactory in the end. As to Noldius, and the same may be said of lexicographers but too gene- rally, his practice evinces no endeavour beyond that of offering a signification well suited, as he thought, to each place in which any particle occurred ; which eventually resolves itself into a system of mere conjecture ; and one, moreover, which takes for granted, that in the particular signification he ascribed to every other word occurring in such passage, as well as the con- struction which he adopted, was above all suspicion or doubt correct and acceptable ; a supposition by no means always true. And of this, proof sufficient will be found in the Dictionary under the Particles bN or /N , 7S , DS, DV, &c. Of this practice, as occurring in lexicographers generally, examples sufficient will be found under the terms already pointed out ;* also * One or two examples of this sort, taken from a generally useful and popular writer Xll PREFACE. in my Sermons and Dissertt. Dissert, i., and my notes on the Book of Job generally. And it may with truth be affirmed, that we owe to this most plausible and delusive principle, viz., of supplying an apparently suitable sense to Hebrew words, phrases, or declarations, instead of investigating their real Oriental import and force, all the difficulties, uncertainties, and ambiguities, which have conspired so abundantly to obscure the declarations of the Old Testament, among ourselves, may not be out of place here. " In Scripture," says the late ingenious Mr. Taylor, in his Fragments to Calmet, vol. iii. p. 628, " a, BA, signifies not only coming, but going away, going off, sinking, setting, as the sun sets, &c.," Gen. xxviii. 11 .... " because the sun was set, was gone off, 1 ' .... Ps. L. 1 ; "from the rising of the sun to the going off of the same (iiQ)." . ..." In all which places," says he, " there is a clear and indisputable reference to the departure of the solar light." It may be answered, that this is the thing in some sense meant, there need be no dispute, as there can be no doubt about it. But this is not here the point in question ; which is, did the sacred writers intend to convey the notion of departure, going off, or the like, when they used this word ? My own impression is, that it is as certain they meant no such thing, as a question of this sort need be ; and, to this effect, the cognate dialects will afford the amplest testimony. Mr. Taylor has here had the misfortune common to many to recommend a meaning which the word might in some cases possibly bear ; but which it is sufficiently certain no Oriental ever ascribed to it. By stolen sio, they mean the entertinj- place of the sun, i. e. in which it appears to enter the earth, or to set. And, in this accepta- tion, they oppose N3, to NS' T , i. e. going in, to going out ; which last is the undoubted precise force of this latter term. Comp. Gen. xix. 23 ; Is. xiii. 10, &c. See also the Dictionary, under ia, too, and ;. Here, therefore, by virtue of a very plausible conclusion, we have a signification given to this word directly opposed to its true one ! I will only ask, AVhat may not be arrived at from the adoption of a principle such as this ? Once more, Ib. vol. iv. p. 277, seq., the Syriac ^^ intinxit, baptizavit, is cited to prove that baptism could not have been by immersion ; because, it is said, this word is sometimes used to denote variety, as of stripes, spots, &c., in colour ; which it is also affirmed could not have been obtained by dipping, as had recourse to in dying. In p. 278 of this volume it is also argued on the other hand, that this word is never used in the Syriac New Testament in the sense of baptizing ; but, that when that sense is intended, TO?, .Vfi^ , is invariably had recourse to. It is then urged, that as this last word signifies " stetit, ita ut stare sit, stare in flumine, illoque mergi," as Michaelis had, after all, only conjectured the conclusion drawn is, " having thus investigated the fr/tc sense of the Syriac words used for baptism, we think," it is added, "the weight of evidence evidently preponderates in favour of immersion." * Here, then, the true sense of this Syriac term having been thus fairly estab- lished, we may now rest perfectly satisfied that all is right. The truth however is, the whole is palpably wrong. Michaelis was not aware how the verb |S" V , applied to baptism in the East, nor why the rite itself was styled JL9&^. The fact is, Confirmation is administered in tho Oriental Churches together with baptism ; and it is to that rite, rather than to baptism, that these words have been applied. And this the last editor of Ciihnct ought to have known. See my Sermons and Dissertations, p. 178. This work is, nevertheless, highly deserving of the attention of the Biblical student, particularly on account of the extracts, &c., collected from travellers and others. PREFACE. Xlll and thence not very slightly to affect many of those contained in the New. To this I feel compelled to ascribe all the difficulty and darkness, which modern times have succeeded in casting over the question of prophecy ; and thence, rendering nearly useless one of the most convincing evidences of the truth of Christianity; one which, in the hands of its early apologists, produced the happiest results. To this, too, we owe the plausible, but groundless system proposed some years ago by Mr. John Hutchinson, and which succeeded in carrying along with it some of our best, but not most prudent or well-informed men. To this also, the schookof Capellus, Houbigant, Kennicott, Lowth, &c., owed all its beauty and grandeur ; and the same may be said of many of the ephemeral and popular writers, male and female, still to be found among us. It is not, however, intended to be affirmed, that conjecture is never to be had recourse to ; this would be to evince both ignorance and folly. All that is meant is, that as we now have easy means of access to every species of Oriental literature, antiquities, and usage, our first duty is to consult these. It is when these, as well as every other aid, such as the ancient versions, commen- taries, &c., fail us, that we may fairly have recourse to conjecture, or, which would perhaps be better, leave the matter in doubt, with the hope that the labours of others might be more successful. As to the order in which the words have been arranged, that of the Hebrew alphabet has been adopted as far as practicable. I say, as far as practicable ; because it was clearly impracticable to give every form of mord occurring in the Hebrew Bible in this order : this would have swollen the work to an enormous extent. In this respect, therefore, Gesenius has generally been followed, except, as observed above, that the primitive noun has usually been made to take the lead ; and that. words only as they actually occur, and these in all their inflected forms, full or defective, regular or irregular, have been given ; excepting only, as also intimated, those forms of each and every particular person in the verbs, of each and every prefix, or affix in the nouns ; of which the learner, but slightly acquainted with the Grammar, could not stand in need. But when the leading word, in order, has not been found actually to occur, of this the learner is admonished either by the omission of the vowels, or otherwise. By the insertion of all the forms, of apocope in verbs, of the Infinitives, Par- ticiples, and other derivatives, whether masculine, feminine, or common ; whether occurring in the singular or plural, the form proper for construction, or, with one or more of the affixes in each case, a very large number of words are presented to the student, which have usually been left, in similar works, to be supplied by his judgment from the analogy of the Grammar; which has appeared to me to be taking too much for granted.* And, as the order adopted is alphabetical, it was deemed unnecessary to present a second, in an analytical index of words either defective in their forms, or otherwise difficult to be found, as in the Lexicons of Gesenius and Winer. These, * I regret that, in a few of the first pages of this work, this full exhibition of all the forms was not adopted. This, however, can present no very serious inconvenience. M\ PREFACE. therefore, as far as it has been deemed necessary, have been inserted in their proper places in the body of the work. It has not been thought necessary to say, when speaking of the nouns, whether they were substantive or adjective, both because sucli description was deemed superfluous, the learner being supposed to be acquainted with the common usages of Grammar, and because such designation has not appeared to me strictly applicable to this language.* Nor, of the verbs and verbal nouns, has it been considered necessary to state whether they were Transitive, Intransitive,, or Neuter : nor, again, in any instance to introduce the mention of nominative, genitive, accusative, or other case, after the manner of the Latin grammarians ; because no such thing as case, in that sense, existed in this language. I have thought it more appropriate to say that such verb or noun is construed either immediately (constr. immed.) ; that is, exerts its influence immediately on its object, without any intervening particle, as, John faces Thomas ; in which case the verb will necessarily be transitive ; or, mediately (constr. rned.); that is, having some particle or particles intervening, as, John went TO London : where the verb is intransitive ; or absolutely (constr. abs.), where no subsequent term is necessary ; as, / stand, walk, &c., where the verb is of necessity neuter. Many verbs, it will be seen, sustain each of these characters : they are by these means, therefore, very readily characterized. In the verbs, too, the terms pret. (preterite) and pres. (present) have been adopted, in conformity with the usage of my Grammar, f to denote what has usually been styled the preterite and future tense. Those, however, who prefer terming the latter the future, or the aorist, will find no inconvenience in my naming it otherwise. I have done so, because I felt that I had the analogy of the language and Oriental usage with me ; and was therefore in possession of the principle which did obtain with the sacred writers themselves. J The full rhetorical use of the Apocope, of the Epenthetic 1 , and <^3 , and of the Paragogic H , W as determined, for the first time, in my Hebrew Grammar, Edit. 1832, art. 233, seq. I have since succeeded in ascertaining that of the termination f-)~ t as the reader will find under the letter 3 , p. 400. * Sec my Gram. artt. 153. 4; 217. 7, with the notes. f See my Heb. Gram. Lecture xvii. J On this subject, moreover, see Dictionary, under the letter 1, p. 163. In addition to these and some other particulars, my Grammar presented, for the first time, the laws which regulated the rejection of the 'inn, letters, and ]; enabling the learner to see, in a moment, the real source of every defect occurring in this language. I think it right to say this, because some of my reviewers, who were pleased to speak favourably of my work, had no hesitation in saying that I was indebted either to Dr. Gesenius, or Mr. Ewald, for every thing new and important : whereas the truth is, my Grammar appeared (in 1827) before a copy of Ewald's had readied this country ; and, that not one of the particulars adverted to above ever appeared in that of Gesenius, and the most important of them never in that of Mr. Ewald. The fact is, the doctrine of the Hebrew tenses, with the use of the apoco- pated, epenthetic, and paragogic forms, was extracted by me from the native grammars of the Arabs ; works which it docs not appear either of these gentlemen ever consulted. PREFACE. XV In most cases all the constructions of the verbs and verbal nouns are given in the manner just mentioned. The student ought to be apprized, however, that cases occur in which these are so numerous and various, that it would be almost endless to give them in detail ; and of this he is always warned. And, as this work was intended to teach how the Hebrew ought to be read and construed, rather than how it should be written, it has been deemed sufficient, in many cases, merely to say what the construction is, leaving it to the industry of the student to make the due application of this. The same is true of the signi- fications ascribed to words generally, and of the various phraseology cited. Enough has been given, it is hoped, to enable the student to find his way with safety and certainty to a large extent in this field of inquiry ; and, eventually, with the helps here and elsewhere pointed out, to airive at that state of pro- ficiency, which cannot but administer the greatest pleasure to himself, as well as profit to the Church of Christ, in the additional light it will be in his power to throw on the pages of revealed truth. The proper names, both of persons and places generally, I have thought it right to omit ; because, first, it was impossible to do justice to either of these, particularly the latter, within the limits assigned to a Dictionary ; and, in the second, it appeared unnecessary. If it be suggested that, without this help from the Dictionary, the learner will be unable to distinguish between a noun used as an appellative, or as a proper name ; my answer is, If the learner is here to appeal to authority only, then, that of the authorized, or any other good version, will be equally decisive with that of the Dictionary ; but, if he is to proceed as a critic, then this in a mere learner will be absurd ; and, if in any other character, the authority of a lexicographer will not be deemed sufficient. And, in any case, treatises written specifically on these subjects, and which are accessible in sufficient abundance, had better be consulted. In my Grammar, indeed, a section, or lecture, has been bestowed on scriptural proper names : but this was intended rather as an introduction to such works, in presenting a sys- tematical development of the forms of words usually adopted, than any thing else. My opinion therefore is, that such terms are entitled to no place in a Dictionary, the implied business of which is to teach the language generally. In a few instances, indeed, in which I thought some theological or other interesting particular was involved, and on the explanations usually given of which some obscurity rested, I have departed from this general rule, as in D^b? -tt , Hirr: , trbrcn? , and some other words. I have given, moreover, in an Appendix, a short description, with a plan and two sections, of the Temple of Solomon, which may be thought by some to be superfluous. My defence is, the descriptions of this famous edifice have appeared to me extremely faulty ; the biblical text having been very generally disregarded by their authors ; and thence, Rabbinical conjectures having been made to supply its place. Besides, it has been found so difficult to arrive at just notions of things, their positions, &c., from mere verbal description, and particularly with reference to the Temple, that I conceived it would be both the readiest and safest way to supply at once the short details and plan referred Xvi PREFACE. to. For a fuller consideration of these particulars, the student is referred to authors who have discussed this subject more at length, and whose conclusions he will now, it is presumed, be the better able either to appreciate, or to receive with the greater care and caution. I once intended also to append to this work a short tract on the use of the Hebrew and Greek definite article, and a few references will accordingly be found made to it. But, as this would have had the effect both of delaying the publication of the work, and also of enlarging it, I made up my mind to publish this tract separately, as early as convenient. I have now only to request the reader to attend to the additions and corrections given in the third Appendix (C), and to mark the places in his copy of this work, to which they severally belong, in order the better to ensure their assistance when it shall happen to be wanted. To all other instances of human infirmity, with which he will meet, I have to crave his indulgence, assuring him that, as far as my powers and opportunities would carry me, I am conscious of no case in which these have not been exerted to their fullest extent. To expect perfection in a work, occupying a range of inquiry so great, and involving, in cases innumerable, questions so difficult, and this too in a species of literature which may truly be said to be still in its infancy, would be to expect something the least likely possible to be met with. If, however, I have succeeded in making some additions to the stores collected in this way by the industry and learning of my predecessors, and this I may, perhaps, hope I have done, I shall, indeed, have the greatest reason to be thankful and to render all praise to Him, who has so far enabled me to succeed, and to make but the smallest additions to a species of literature, at once so important, and which has been generally so much neglected among us. ABBREVIATIONS. THESE, in the terms of grammar, names of authors, &c., are the same with those generally in use, and need no explanation. The following will be found sufficient, viz., augm., augmented; c. or com., common; comp., compare; compd., compound or com- pounded; cog. or cogn., cognate; contr., contracted or contraction; dag., dagesh; dim., diminutive; fm., form; it., item, also; n. a., noun of action, or Infinitive; non occ., non occurrit, occurs not; r., root; rel., relative noun ; seg., segolate ; v., verb. For others, see p. xiv. above. HEBREW LEXICON. M tf , Aleph, or Eleph (^). Tlie first lette of the Alphabet in Hebrew and its siste dialects, the Chaldaic, Syriac, Samaritan Ethiopia, and Arabic ; likewise, in the Persic Hincloostani, Malay, &c., in which the Arabic Alphabet has obtained. What its origin was, it is impossible now to say witl any certainty. Stephanus tells us in his Thesaurus Gr. from Plutarch, Sympos. ix. 2 and after him Gesenius, that it was namec after the ox, which in the Phoenician is so called : uv <$)a.(rt TO nX0a Travrotv irpordai 8ic TO (froiviKas ovTto KoXtlv Tov fiovv j and, is an-anged first in the order, because, it is added, it is the first among necessary things, irpS>Tov .... TO>V dvayitaiav. Gesenius, how- ever, tells us that it was so named, because it represented the form of an Ox's head with horns. Whether we are to take the reason assigned by Ammonius in Plutarch, or the conjecture of Dr. Gesenius, I leave it for others to say. I would only suggest, that my good friend's conjecture is quite as likely to be correct, as the guess of the learned Greek. See Prep. Evang. Euseb. x. v. The power of this letter is, according to Eastern usage, naturally a consonant ; and it is pronounced with a sensible effort as occa- sionally heard in our A, though something more guttural, in order to avoid confounding it with the aspirated n, our H. And hence it is, that it is often interchanged with 2 in the various readings, and holds a parallel place with it in the Cognate roots ; as in D3N, and Ott; *?!, and fej; awn, and as 1 ?; NOJ, and 593, &c., as noticed by Dr. Gesenius; from whom I take these examples. As some variety of pronunciation would probably prevail, even when the Hebrew was a living language (as is the case with our a here in England), it need not seem strange if in the Hebrew also, and particularly in the sister dialects, this letter often inter- changed with others; as, ITO, and irr; csn, and on; iia, and ita; r$, and . rV- Syr. &c. That is, if its not very sensible power as a consonant, did in some cases fall in with those other consonants, which are occasionally lost in the power of a preceding vowel. See Gram. Art. 37. It is occasionally prefixed to certain words, without at all altering their force ; as, yrn, and ^"^N , an arm, as in our special and especial. Dr. Gesenius thinks that it is sometimes dropped, as in 1:173, for wng; ti, for itfw; , for irw; &c., but this is problematical, especially in the second case. For first, we have no means of knowing with certainty which of these is the primitive form ; and, secondly, as it is allowed that N is occasionally prosthetic, as in 'nw above; it seems un- necessary to multiply rules, unless there were reasons for doing so. In the case of tf, for "ve>M , moreover, we have also to account for the loss of the X This word is, therefore, peculiar. But, what is most strange, Dr. esenius makes J the primitive form of this word, in another part of his work ; assuming hat both the 1 and N are adscititious ! Lexic. p. Ill, 112. It is prefixed to nouns termed Heemanti, as rnw, &c. See Gram. artt. 157, 158. And icnce, perhaps, it is that the augmented pecies of verbs, in the Chaldaic and Syriac, refix N, rather than the r taken by the Hebrews, as in Aphsl, for Hipfiil, &c. It is likewise postfixed to nouns in the haldaic and Syriac, in place of the Hebrew definite article; as M?bo, }:&>& ; Heb. '*?3n, the king ; which has been very con- tantly and erroneously termed the Emphatic orm. 2N , m. constr. '? . Plur. mw, constr. rta. iyr. \>Y , Arab, .j )"* , &c. Is probably a primitive noun, as it appears as such in most languages in one form or another; as, Gr. airrra, nana; Turk. \)\j', Malay i Ai . &c. v . I. A father, Gen. xjiv. 19, 20, &c., applied to God as having adopted his people as children, Is. Ixiii. 16; Ixiv. 7; Deut. xxxii. 6 ; comp. with Exod. iv. 22; 2 Sam. vii. 14; Ps. Ixxxix. 27, 28, &c. It is true, man's creation is occasionally mentioned in connection with this use of the word; but the language of Scripture will not justify the assumption, that he is therefore necessarily a Father. The first and last cases cited here clearly imply the contrary, e. g. Is. Ixiii. 16. U'lN is joined in apposition (Gram, art, 217, 4) with *5 our Redeemer, Deut. 1. c. f? *J9iJ, thy Father, He hath acquired, or made, thee (his own) ; with strict reference to God's redeeming and adopting Israel, not to his having created him ; for this he had done for all mankind. The gloss of Abusaid, therefore, viz., ^*lo!l-L , thy Creator, approved of by Gesenius, is erroneous. I must here remark, this is a case in which the Judaeo-Samaritan, the Jewish, and the modern German, school, are likely to concur. It is one of those plausible things by which they have contrived to strip the Scriptures of their peculiarities, and religion of its value. Hence, considered as a defender, supporter, Sfc., Job xxix. 16. II. Metaph. An originator, inventor, Sfc., so, 6 ri}? /3t$Xov ira-nip, Athen. 1. 1 ; Gen. x. 21 ; xvii. 4, 5 ; Josh. xxiv. 3, &c. So the Messiah, Is. ix. 5. T^ Originator of an aye (alu>v), or dispensation. III. Meton. A head, chief, or ruler, applied to Kings, Prophets, Priests, &c., 2 Kings v. 13; vi. 21; 1 Sam. x. 12; 2 Kings ii. 12; xiii. 14; Jud. xvii. 10; xviii. 19; Prov. iv. 1, &c. Hence, Joseph, as managing the chief rule, is termed rnrcb, a father to Pharaoh, Gen. xlv. 8 ; so, in the Arab, xjll jjl (not xJ\ Gesen.) faithful father, given by Abulfcda as the signification of the Turkish Atabek. Annal. Mosl. torn. iii. p. 226. Gesen. Thes. will supply other instances. Aff. '3H, *f2H, Cp'2, pi. and 2W , m. Chald. i. q. Heb. 3, pi. jri3M, Dan. ii. 23; Ezr. iv. 15; v. 12, &c. Aff. 3, pi. constr. rniH, a ff. 'rnay, ^M, m. r. 33, Arab. i "._!. gramen, pabulum quodcunque virens. Syr. Joj" fructus. I. Greenness, freshness, of a herb, Job viii. 12; Cant vi. 11. Aff. i3N, & c . II. Chald. aff. rna*, Dan. iv. 9, 11, 18. Its fruit. Cogn. Arab. L^_^\ f Melongena, and v - P res - ''-**' . periit, amissus est. Eth. 2\flK '"" sanivit; Arab, jj^, indomitum fugit, au- fugit, animal. I. Strayed, lost. II. Meton. Perished, applied to men, animals, the human mind, and things, e. g., ia*< nip a wandering, straying, sheep, Ps. cxix. 176. Comp. Jer. L. 6 ; Ezek. xxxiv. 4, 16 ; Deut. xxvi. 5 ; Is. xxvii. 13; Job vi. 18. See my notes on this place. Is. xxix. 14, nppn rnw, wisdom hath perished; i. e. is not to be found. Comp. Jer. ix. 11; Amos iii. 15; Ps. ix. 19; cxii. 10. 3^ 11N% the heart is lost, s/nii/n, Jer. iv. 9. Comp. Job viii. 13, &c. Constr. immed. and med. with J> or JO . Pih. i?, Made to stray, considered as such, meton. destroyed. Jer. xxiii. 1 ; Eccles. iii. 6 ; vii. 7 ; Jer. Ii. 55 ; Numb, xxxiii. 52 ; Deut. xii. 2; 2 Kings xix. 18; Est. iii. 9, &c. Hiph. fjw?, i. q. Pih. meton. Destroyed. Deut. vii. 10, 24; viii. 20; Job xiv. 19. rrraM, for nraix, with par. n, and, as if from cogn. V. 13', or T3i; Arab. ^, suc- censuit. Jer. xlvi. 8. Hoph. ~iy , in Kal only. Arab. ,_$-.1 , teneriore affectu commotm fuit. Cogn. Heb. ariN, mN, aarr. Arab. d*%- De- sirous, willing, constr. mostly with the neg. Mb, cither expressed or implied, and with an Infin. or verbal noun, with ) prefixed, or not; as, nrrroft nast &, He was not witting to send them. Exod. x. 27. *[W nn Is the Oryx willing to serve thee ? Job xxxix. 9. Abs. Prov. i. 25. Drvay M">, ye would not. See Is. i. 19; xxx. 15 ; xxviii. 12; Prov. i. 10, &c. with ^M, MUM, for 13N, as in the Arabic. Part. D'afo: with J'N, Ezek. iii. 7. njaSI, m. Arab. Sbl , nom. unit. Arundo una. A reed, probably that of the papyrus ; once Job ix. 26. rraN rrraN reed- vessels, i. e. small and very swift-sailing vessels in use on the Euphrates and Nile, occasionally used by robbers. See my notes on the place, and comp. Is. xviii. 2. *' T T ' : S^N , see rraN above. "ISS, m. Arab. ">]* fastiditus, despectus, ^r ^ S 1 f[j]* fastidium, nausea. Cogn. jj") malum, cerumna. Misery, Prov. xxiii. 29 ; LXX. Bopvftos; Syr. (500* perturbatio. D5DM , m. constr. probably for WON , Gram. art. 73. form brorwi , or bronN , Gram. art. 158. r. cna; Arab, jo*}, . 2. conj. fructum bonum protulit. locus quo quis confugit. Cogn. clusit; *))"* collegit rem ; *>| qui ornat atrium ; instruitque cibo suo ac potu ; L " ^j* polu et ingurgitatione lactis (camelini) in- tumitit, Sfc. " Convenit ntcunque, " says Castell, " cum Heb. D3N saginare, implere." A Crib, or Stall, in which animals are fed, Is. i. 3; Prov. xiv. 4; Job xxxix. 9. AfF. ^^M ; usually, but without sufficient reason, taken as a plural. D^QS, m. c % pia*j pi. Part. pass. r. D3N above, Fed, fattened, Prov. xv. 17; 1 Kings v. 3; whence Da*|P, and Jer. L. 26; rrrjiwa her granaries, Sfc. I , see v. trna . , f. constr. nnrsN once, Ezt-k. xxi. 20. Arab. ^_[j r. ^ quievit, sedatus fuit ignis, vel ira; lassus, de viro, &c. The Kamoos also gives, yU=J C i. e., they are in confusion. Resting, as after great exertion ; remaining stationary in any place. Our passage has rnrrnmM wo, / have ap- pointed the resting, descent, or remaining of the sword, i. e. for the purposes of slaughter. See m: Ps. cxxv. 3; Is. xxv. 10, xxx. 32; Ezek. v. 13, xvi. 42. And here, viz. chap. xxi. 22, and xxiv. 13 ; comp. Is. xxxiv. 5. With this the er^a-yt'ct po^aLas of the LXX., as well as the Nanri tep O f the Targumist, as cited by Dr. Gesenius, will agree sufficiently well, without changing the reading into nnaQ a^n, as he proposes. Besides, one would hardly expect to find naa at the end of the verse, as we now do, were this the original reading. Dr. Gesenius complains here, more- over, of the inaccuracy of Castell in giving ic^-'j \ > for '&-.*.[} ] f , and this in the sense of exterminium, instead oflicentiam. The error in the vowel, however (if it really be one), is probably an error of the press. As to the sense of the word, the place cited by Castell is 2 Mace. xxvi. 6, where we have ^~^L>| lij^jJI, which certainly will not bear to be translated by Dr. Gesenius's " licentia " Judaeorum. This would give utter nonsense. The probability is, that, as -> is made equivalent to ,L0) , the iv. conj. is here used in the sense of the xth, viz. Ao'JLw! > root- ing up, i. e. destroying. In this case, there- fore, the ->_l^ of Castell will be cognate with tne -:J) i- e - Lli-t f the Kamoos given above, and much more suitable to the place under consideration, than the rrara of Dr. Gesenius. for N'a, Gram. Art. 74. Hiph. r. Mia, also aff. 1st pers. sing, of 3M. m> Arab, i "i| * contendit ad, tetendit propositum, gramen, fyc., i ~* >\'\ cursus, fluxus, 8fc., cogn. \j\* r. ^\ educavit, fyc.; lit. Proceeded on, matured, applied to orn. I. Grown, and in the ear. Exod. ix. 31, ^aw rnjwn, the barley (was) grown; not a'awa as Gesenius proposes, Lev. ii. 14. II. Hence jiven to the month, in which this earing of the aarley took place, Exod. xiii. 4, xxiii. 15, &c. And, as the year was then in nil probability solar (see my Sermon on the Sabbath, secom edit with the notes), the observance of thi month would be easy and regular. m N 5S t 1st per. pres. sing, with-tparag Iliph. r. ia, of cogn. 13', Arab. jj'. 7^5^ , m. pi. crfraH, constr. iVaar, r. Wishing, desiring; hence wanting, destitute, 8fc I. Poor, needy, Syr. }!a.ls|*, applied to circumstances either temporal, or spiritual Deut xv. 4, 7, 11 ; Ps. ix. 19, Ixxii. 4. II. Miserable, as suffering distress or op- pression, Ps. xl. 18; Ixx. 6; Ixxxvi. 1; cix 22; Prov. xxx. 14; Jer. ii. 34, &c. Aff *? , f. Desire. Eccl. xii. 5. N ' m - constr. Ta, Syr.j>j' plumbum, comp. naa, Arab. f|* bene habuit, probus, leneficiis, full. Mighty, or powerful. Gen. xlix. 24 ; Is. i. 24 ; xlix. 26, &c. "V3N , m. pi. DTSN, constr. T^. I. Mighty, powerful, courageous, or brave, applied to men, or animals, Jud. v. 22 ; Jer. xlvi. 15 ; Lam. i. 15, &c. a) T3N, men mighty of heart, i. e. exceedingly courageous, Ps. Ixxvi. 6; Is. xlvi. 12. Jtfa T?, mighty ones of Bashan, i. e. strong and furious men com- pared to bulls, Ps. xxii. 13; applied to horses, Jer. viii. 16; xlvii. 3; L. 11. II. Chief or head, 1 Sam. xxi. 8. ~|2M, v. once in Is. ix. 17. 7///A/J. 2*rr, Arab. <)J\' carnosus fuit, c commiscuit rem rei, j^ ad- hasit ci, ^j pinguis evasif, jfe cinxit, Syr. l^o] gallu* gallinaccus, superbe incedens, fff. They swell, as volumes of smoke ; it is added, $? rflMJ, the glorying, i. e. as the towering, of rising smoke. /3H m - Arab.J^ nubesf constr. ^aw; Syr. lapis; Eth. "fi'tll : id. Arab. ut nodus in ligno: *j]* jpttfuf ; ju\' ^omo rfurtw, pertinax, SfC. Cogn. 1^ eedificavit, fyc. A stone, generally, Gen. xi. 3 ; Is. xxviii. 16, &c. Metaph. "^\ rrn, became (i. e. his heart) for, i. c. as a stone, as we say astounded, or aslonied ; i. e. made like a stone, insensible with fright, &c. pn aV heart of stone ; i. e. insensible, Ezra xi. 19. Hence, Rock, Gen. xlix. 21. ^nizr jaw nri ctfo thence a shepherd, the rock of Israel; i. e. the Saviour. Of offence, 1 Sam. xiv. 33. " jaw cvn ># $3, roll upon me this day a great stone ; i. e. take it for granted, that a great rock of offence, or weight, has devolved upon me. Comp. Ps. xxii. 9, xxxvii. 5 ; Prov. xvi. 3. Hail-stone, TU jaw, Is. xxx. 30. Comp. Josh. x. 1 1 . Precious stone, Is. liv. 12: with the adjuncts yen, jn, ** ^ Prov. xvii. 8; Ezck. xxviii. It, 16; Exod. xxviii. 13. Mineral, Job xxviii. 2. Of certain weight (as in our stone of wool, 9" C I3J i?**, stone and stone ; i. e. diverse weights, Deut. xxv. 13. D>3 '?aM, stones of ;the) bag, Prov. xvi. 11; with np^, rro-ya, 1? . Weight of lead, Zech. v. 8. Of tin, ib. v. 10, used apparently as a plummet. In Is. xxxiv. 11, xia '32M stones, or writ/lit.*, of mptiness ; i. e. a measure or rule detenniu- ng that desolation has taken place. Aff. i:?N . , Chald. def. way, id. Dan. ii. 34, 35. , Dual. c^a, occ. twice, see Exod. 16, and Jer. xviii. 3. The pains taken " make this word suit botli places may seen in Rosenmiiller, &c. which, as fur as I can see, have been to very little purpose. Nor do I think Gesenius's extract from Abulwalid much -better, although he styles him an eye-witness of the thing in question. But the matter in question here is, the mean- ing of this term ; and of this Abulwalid knew no more than Gesenius himself. In Jer. 1. c. it is evident that the horizontal lathe of a potter is meant ; on this, I think, there is no difference of opinion. I take C;D:IN here, therefore, to signify just what D'lpN would ; i. e. two wheels, were this substituted in its place. It would then be a cognate term ; and it is not improbable this was the very term used by Jeremiah. In Exod. 1. c. the" case is altogether different. The question is there about childbirth ; and the words are D^n by jnwi. It is added, wn }rn, if it be a son, Sfc. Gesenius gives here, " Et vi- debitis super labro." He then tells us that this labrum, wash-pot, was probably like the potter's wheels ; i. e. consisting of two stones, an upper and a lower, the upper of which acted as a lid, Sfc. But Why, let it be asked, are the midwives commanded particularly to cast their eyes on these ? Had these the means of determining whether the new-born child was or was not a male? Again, sup- posing these wash-pots were composed of a lid, and sort of under-tub, Would this make them like the potter's horizontal lathe, which is thought to have consisted of two wheels ? All this strikes me as extremely weak and inconclusive. Suidas, indeed, tells us of Xo^cuoi dicppoi, used by women in child- birth ; which were, perhaps, couches pecu- liarly constructed for that purpose; and which, as far as I can see, must have been things as far unlike the wash-pot in question, as they were to the lathe of Jeremiah's potter. It is truly astonishing that such incongruous matter could ever have been thrown together by a writer of Gesenius's powers. Let me now give my view on this passage. I suppose, then, that n^nst, is in this place cog- nate with fEfo; which, dual, would be Q"EN. See Prov. xxv. 11, where we have VJCM , its seasons, occasions, Sfc. See this word below. I take the command of Pharaoh, therefore, thus, Observe, look carefully on, the two occa- sions ; i. e. in which either a male or female child is born. It is added, If it be a son, then, Sfc. Now, it is curious to observe, that not one of the ancient versions says a word about this wash-pot, stools, or the like. The LXX. KUI eoo-i irpbs TW TI'KTCIV, Vulg. " et par- tus tempits advetterit," which is very near the truth. Targ. videbitis in partu ; Syr. " cum illce procumbunt." The venerable Saadias Haggaon, indeed, makes the midwives to look at the pulpit ! juU.51 JoCs as does Erpenius's Arab. Gesenius, however, tells us that a MS. at Oxford reads .j^Ln, in the text of Saadias ; and this he translates (Thes. sub voce) by " locus ubi mulier parit." But this might be a mere imitation of the Targum of Onkelos, which has *rrh : at any rate the authority of this Jew is of little value. IMSM , m. pi. D'Tp:a . According to Hottinger the Pers. j^j^ (Winer writes c JOJ !) a band or bandage, which Gesenius prefers taking from the Sanscrit bandha, with a prosthetic x. Nothing, however, can be less probable than that the Israelites adopted a Persic word immediately after their egress from Egypt. The word is most likely Egyptian, and might be cognate with the Persic jju > an ^ our band, although not occurring in the Coptic books as we now have them. From the places in which it occurs, it appears to have been made of fine linen, variously wrought, and used to bind as a girdle about the body of persons in autho- rity, especially the Jewish priests, Exod. xxix. 9 ; xxviii. 39 ; xxxix. 29 ; Lev. viii. 13; Is. xxii. 21. Aff. *pp.?aM. , ni. Sam. y <\ ft. , pulvis. Arab. "} * aufwjlt. Cogn. vx adhcesit ei odor, jp pars, aliquid, adhcerens butyri. Dust, light and easily ascending, Is. v. 24 ; Ezek. xxvi. 10. Applied to the mist of the clouds, when speaking of God, Neh. i. 3 ; occ. with "&$ , Deut. xxviii. 24. The difference seems to be this : the former is so light as to be earned about by the wind ; the latter heavy, and adhering to men and things. Aff. CiJJM. np2N, f. once, constr. tein njJON, Powder of the merchant, used as a perfume. Cant. iii. 6. Etym. as the last. As a verb in Niph. pres. p3N% Adheres to ; tvrestles, or strives with ; constr. with D , Gen. xxxii. 25. Infin. ij?2Nrta, in his wrestling, ib. ver. 26. "OS , m. and rru , f. A quill, or larger feather of the wing of any bird, Ps. Iv. 7 ; Is. xl. 31; Ezek. xvii. 3; Job xxxix. 16; pi. , Ps. Ixviii. 1-1. Aff. in^M, rrni-ON . Taken by many to signify the wing, in some of these places, and Deut. xxxii. 11 ; Ps xci. 4. The context, however, rather makes against this. 7J35M } occ. Gen. xli. 43. It appears to have been the term used in proclaiming the authority of Joseph. A similar thing was done in behalf of Mordecai, Est. vi. 11; where, however, we have several words used for this purpose. The attempts to interpret this word have been very various ; some taking it as an imper. of ^u in Hiph., and signifying bow the knee : others, with Luther at their head, have supposed it to be a compound 01 iry3M ; i. e. father of the state, and as of Chaldee origin. Others, again, have had recourse to the Coptic, supposing, which is indeed most likely, that the term is Egyptian : and, ol these, the most probable seems to be the solu- tion proposed by De Rossi (Etym. Egyp. p. 1), viz, .TiepK, or .ITpK, i. e. Incline the head. Other Egyptian terms certainly are to be found in the Hebrew Bible, as it is likely would be the case ; as "^, for I and "AXI> see sub voce : HSTB , for irovpo ; i. e. the king: to which some others may be added. for 'pfon, Hiph. r. toa . S 33M , m. patronym. of MM , Num. xxiv. 7 ; I Sam. xv. 18, &c. An Agagite, Est. iii. 1, 10. Joseph. Antiq. xi. vi. sec. 5, makes Hainan to be an Amalekite. 9 f f. contr. for TTOM, Arab, j*- magnitude digni- oberitat, corpulentia; tatit. Kamoos, ^ c f . c f - ^ " jj-ec y isx>- ^c ^jo*i Anything one part of which it bound within another. Gene- rally, anything bound up together in one mass. I. A bunch or bundle of hyssop, Exod. xii. 22, &c. II. A body, or band of men, 2 Sam. ii. 25. VT J<^ *** band, people, or church, Amos ix. 6. So the TargumUt here. The arch or vault of heaven, as given by Gesen. and Simon, seems unsuitable. III. Meton. vio/4, bindings, la. Iviii. 6. TTTIO- O f the yoke, LXX. orpayyaXtaj. m. Arab, j^., Pen. j'J, Syr. - M - Jnut, generally. The various ^pccics will be found recited by Castcll, sub \ voce; in Freytag, in Avicenna, the Medical Dictionary of Ibn Elhosain of Bagdad, &c. See also Celsii Hierobot, i. p. 28. Occurs but once, Cant. vi. 11. /TJ13M t f. Arab. ^.] merces, pramium. as, *|D3 miJN , Reward, or wages, of silver ; i. e. of money, LXX. 8/3oXdj. The Jews sup- pose it to be equal to the gerah. Talm. Lex. Buxtorf. sub voce w?o , col. 1236. h>2N , m. Arab. J^-l v. spec, collecta full aqua. ,Jj^.| collecta in unum locum aqua. ^S~^N , The drops of dew ; opp. to "rao rain, Job xxxviii. 28. See my notes on the place. '$?> m. Arab. 1&. midtafuit, pec. aqua inputeo. Aug.**. contr. for QD:, pi. cnp. I. A pond or pool of water, Ps. cvii. 35 ; cxiv. 8; Is. xxxv. 7; xli. 18; &c. Constr. 03, as DrnojN, Exod. vii. 19; Is. xiv. 23. Cogn. Arab. >.&.) alterata fuit aqua, i. e., from its being stagnant. II. Meton. Flags, or reeds, growing in stag- nant waters; Jer. li. 32. The fags (used, perhaps, in making stockades for defence,) they burned with fire. Arab, similarly de- rived, *l&-!, asylum, munimentum. Freyt. sub. ,*-l. Is. xix. 10. tiK *p, of stagnant, i. e. afflicted mind. Cogn. Arab. 1&-. tetricus, et m. pi. Arab. ^_a^- u.c.-- agmen, caterva hominum, vel numerus ingens. Augm. with N. Hosts, armies, Ezek. xii. 14, xvii. 20 ; &c. Dr. Gesenius makes it the same with the Chald. f]I , or f]3N , wing : Eichorn, after Schultens, men clothed in armour. I prefer taking the Arabic, which is here direct,, and quite suitable. With affix. VB>, 7E3M, *PB:N. "liN, v. pres. ">; Arab. C^J* mercedem dedit, iv. locavit, id. Syr. He laid up provision, &c. Deut. xxviii. 39; Prov. vi. 8; x. 5. rP2M, f. def. rnaM, Chald.; Syr. l^j^T, '' CS ' (/ ^" Pers. flGI) S LC>) , An account, narrative. Meton. Account book, a letter, edict. Ezra iv. 8 ; ii. 5, 6, &c. rn?|M, f. pi. nVw, i. q. TTTJM. Neh. ii. 7, 9 ; vi. 5, 17, 19. Esth. ix. 26, 29. Hence, as Gesenius thinks, with some probability, we have the dyyapfveiv of St. Matt. v. 41. Fl'TttN, m. Arab. LJ>-' s yr. wS t\\. multum, vel totum cepit, verrendo abstergen- doque rejecit. Fpa occurs in this sense, Judg. v. 21 : with a prosthetic , The fist. Exod. xxi. 18; Is. Iviii. 4. bto^W ' m> com pd- f n -S> Collecting, and t r blood, or Va dew. Gram. art. 169. 10. LXX. VvKTTJpfs. Vulg. Phialce. SJT. jj^f]' Dishes or basons, of gold or silver. Ezra rm i. 9. Conjectures of the Jews and others, on the etymology of this word, may be seen in the Thesaurus of Gesenius, p. 22, many of which appear to me to be of little use, and not very well founded. T$ , m. cogn. with TN, which see. Arab. ^>\ gravis ; jljj aer, terra, fyc. Comp. Syr. |^JO[. Mist, vapour, which arising in exhalations from the earth, is again pre- cipitated in the rain, Gen. ii. 6 ; Job xxxvi. 27. So i? a cloud, from rns densus fuit, evasit. , for rrnnW , Gram. art. 83. 1. Hithp. r.'rm; id. with AfF. DTTM. 'j'ilM , m. from ]~w, A base m pedestal. Arab. /! jj& quievit, inhibuit, continuit eum ; it. .3' bene curavit adornavitve sponsam ; percussit fuste. The Phoenician 'A8d>vis. Proprietor, master, or lord, applied either to God or man ; but, when used of God, is mostly in the plural number, Ps. cxiv. 7 ; Is. i. 24; Gen. xlv. 8. Frequently with the affix of the first person, '?^ , my lord, Gen. xxxi. 35 ; xxxiii. 8, 13, 14, &c. ; also joined with rnrp; as, nitm HTTP jvrNri, the Lord, Jehovah of Hosts, Is. iii. 1 . HTTP pwri, Exod. xxxiv. 23. Our English Bibles generally translate rnrp, by LORD, in capitals; when pre- ceded by jiTNn , they translate it God ; when nnm follows, by LORD ; as in Is. iii. 1. The Lord, the LORD of Hosts. The copies now in use, however, are not quite constant in this respect. Plur. D'pTfcJ, Lords, or Lord, by way of excellence. I. Applied to men in authority, as in, JTOJJ? DVTW, Is. xix. 4, a hard, or cruel lord. ^^ '?TN, Gen. xlii. 30, 33, Lord of the land (said of Joseph) ; and ib. xxxix. 2. II. To God; as, D'rr*n r?i , Lord of Lords, Deut. x. 17. '? D*?TO, if I am Lord, Mai. i. 6. And consequently with the affixed pronouns, *r or', f 7, v , DJ'-r, &c. In Ps. ex. 1, we have '3T*A, in the singular, but in ver. 5, 'jw, with a plural form. The first exhibits a Jewish gloss, probably as old as the times of our Lord. See Matt. xxii. 42. Gesenius tells us that 'jit* , is exclusively ap- plied to God. It is applied, however, Gen. xix. 18, by Lot, to the two angels. He thinks too, that this is a plural termination without the affix, although 'jiy, certainly signifies my lords, and has the affix ' ; Lot, however, Gen. xix. 2, addresses the angels by the term '1^; and again, ver. 18, by 'JTN, as just re- marked. How then are we to know that the pronoun is used in the one case, but not in the other ? This is a refinement incapable of support. 717. ' Chald. adv. Heb. w, or TO: Arab. I j) , or |jV , and in the comp. Juuu- . Then, * 4 r f- '.. x- Dan. ii. 15, 25, 48, &c. With the particle a, Dan. ii. 14, &c., Ezra iv. 24; and ]o, v. 16, Thence, /rom thence. Dp.^iy > 7///jA. r. pp with Aff. "l^tW, augm. of TJ, Arab. '.&, fissd tpathd, conspicuos fiores habuit palma; /# plena ac adulta fuit, et luxuriavit, herba. Golius. The Kamoos adds, 5 .jlfc LjOj^ iXxiUuvc i_^Ajtll $JkX> i.e. Land (termed) Sii)l&, M r terrarubra. >O>]* homo. Ludolf takes the Ethiopic Y\S*I : which signifies formosum. See his Lexicon, col. 377. I. Man, or men, generally ; any man, any one, especially the first man ; the appellative becoming a proper name on account of its frequent occurrence, retaining, nevertheless, the definite article mostly in the earlier Hebrew, and hence may be rendered The man. Applied to man because he was formed out of the earth, npTx*n , Gen. ii. 7 ; imposed perhaps, to keep him in mind of his frail and mortal character: see Gen. iii. 19; and also Ps. Ivi. 12; cxviii. 6; cxliv. 3; Is. xxxi. 3; Mich also is the term CT>rj2, Son of man; see Num. xxiii. 19; Job xvi. 21, &c. II. Other men, as opposed to the Israelites ; Jer. xxxii. 20; comp. Is. xliii. 4 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 5. On the constructions, DTM3 c-iJ2, Prov. xxiii. 28 ; CT* "TOt, Hos. xiii. 2; CTN "'OH, Is. xxix. 19 oe my Heb. Gram. art. 22 1, 4, witli the note! The following are in apposition, DTM NTD, a wild a*t, man, i.e. a man of that description Gen. xvi. 12; so ^S DTM, I'rov. vi. 12. To ms this term (njw), are opposed, c>, i. e. a man of substance, or consideration : "3| , a brace or warlike man : tfi? , a man liable to pain and sickness. See these several words. As this word admits of no plural number, when it is necessary to address a certain number, the phrase DTN "? , is used, Deut. xxxii. 8 ; Ps. xi. 4, &c. DlfS , m. from the above, A ruby, or, ac- cording to some, a cornelian; LXX. o-dpoiov, Syr. jAvnnrOj Chald. ]?op. Epiphanius, as quoted by Simonis, styles it alfuiToeiof]s, and compares it with the o-apoiov al^nrofv of Orpheus. See Braun. de vestitu sacerdot; lib. ii. p. 501 , &c. ; Exod. xxviii. 1 7 ; xxxix. 1 ; Ezek. xxviii. 13. D*T.< , fem. :TOTN, augmented by doubling the last radical. See Gram. art. 154, 5. lied, or reddish brown, Num. xix. 2 ; Zech. i. 8 ; vi. 2 ; Cant. v. 10 ; Gen. xxv. 30 ; and hence Esau was named s Rufus, Ruddiman. C'^TS , see r. DOT. D'lS , v. Was ruddy, splendid (nitilans). Meton. healthy, noble, Lam. iv. 7 ; Her Nazarites were more pure than snoic, more pure than (pure) milk ; they were ruddy healthy, splendid, $c. in person abore pearls; the sapphire (was) their cut, i. e. their brilliancy. See trrjE . Hence, B^Sp > pi. C'p'wp part. Puhal. Anything, as skins, made or dyed red, Exod. xxv. 5 ; xxxv. 7 ; Nah. ii. 4, &c. 1 w^^M^ , Hiph. of the same. They are red; show or impart redness, Is. i. 18. C^^ > Hithp" & ( tne wine) becomes, or shews itself, red and splendid, Prov. xxiii. 3 1 . Gram. art. 169. 6. Very red, or glowing. See Bochart. Hieroz. torn. ii. lib. v. cap. vi. according to others, Inclining to red, reddish, Lev. xiii. 19; xiv. 37. n^?^ > f r "H^n^ > Gram. art. 83. I. Hithp! r. TOT. HttlW., f. ninTM pi. i. Ground, soil, land, Geri. ii. 19; Exod. xx. 24, &c. II. Meton. Fruits, produce, fyc., as growing out of the earth, Is. i. 7. III. Region, or country; as, -0? rraiN, foreign or strange country, Ps. cxxxvii. 4. rnrr DOTM, land of Jehovah, i. e. Canaan, Is. xiv. 2. hpn holy, Zech. ii. 16. TOTrt, the land, r; y>}, by way of eminence, Zeph. i. 2. 'noiN, t) iy land, or country, Jon. iv. 2. According to some, the ens ( whole world, Gen. iv. 11 ; vi. 1, 7, &c. But there appears no good reason for this. f>? differs from this, in signifying rather the surface, than the substance of the earth ; and hence is, in the earlier parts of the Bible, opposed to croc, heavens. 'OiB'TM, or 'irrjM (Gram. art. 166, 8), Red-haired, Gen. xxv. 25, where is added by way of explanation, "Wto rnws like a hairy robe. See also 1 Sam. xvi. 12 ; xvii. 42 ; LXX. irvppdKT]s ; Vulg. rufus. ]"TM, m. C':T, pi. constr. '?.TN. See jiTN. I. A base, especially the plates of copper, silver, &c., prepared to receive the tenons (niT) of the planks forming the wall of the Tabernacle. Their use apparently was, to preserve the wood from the damp of the earth, Exod. xxvi. 19 ; xxvii. 10, &c. II. Meton. Any foundation, Job xxxviii. 6 ; Cant. v. 16. Aff. vp<, nrryw, &c. V]*T^ see T^N. T -: ' ^ ' T *")TM , m. see TTO above. Magnificence, Zech. xi. 13 ; Mich. ii. 8 ; i. q. rrn. TTS , v. does not occur in Kal. Niph. 'H'fMa, for NVT rr, Gram. art. 193, 6. It hath become glorious, or magnificent, Exod. xv. 6. T^W, Hiph. lie makes glorious, fyc., Is. xlii. 21, of the noun TIN; for TWITP. T^S, Chald. m. Syr. y>]~ and I??]", Arab. ^.AJ\ area. '2!JT 1 T! , Threshing-floors of autumn, Dan. ii. 35 ; Theod. a\a>v. TIM, Heb. and Chald. Syr. jjj* , Arab. tliSl !j! .^j 1 nom.mensisSyromacedonum. The month Adar, beginning with the new moon of March, and ending with that of April ; but, as the Rabbins say, beginning with that of February, and ending with that of March ; which is necessary to make it the twelfth, rather than the first, month. Accord- ing to the Kamoos, the sixth Roomi month, of the Syro Chaldeans apparently. Among the Persians it was the ninth month of the solar year, and dedicated to jOli fre word also signified the ninth day of any month ; also the angel who had the charge of the sun, and presided over the festivities of every such ninth day, which was a feast. These days were looked upon as fortunate. The name is probably Chaldean ; it occurs only in the latter books of the Bible. Esth. Hi. 7, 13; viii. 12; Ezra vi. 15; 1 Mace. vii. 43, 'ASap. See Scaliger de Emendatione Temporum, pp. 102, 245, 626, &c; Relandi Antiquitates Sacrae, Par. iv. cap. i. par. ii. ; and the Tracts in Ugolini's Thesaurus, vol. xvii. ; the King of Oude's Pers. Diet, under jolt. TS > def - P 1 - Chald - omposed perhaps of the Pers. ,t> 1 fire, and assing; or id. and Chald. t}3 ait, decide. Certain officers of state apparently, and per- haps those who presided over the ordeals by fire, and other matters connected with the government of Babylon, Dan. iii. 2, 3. Some prefer taking "n , magnificent, and pi|, de- ciders, Sfc., i. e. chief judges. It is of little consequence what etymology is adopted, as it is quite impossible to determine with certainty, what these officers were. M'-ft-TlM > adv - Chald. of ITM and NTO . Very quickly, Ezra vii. 3 ; Vulg. diligentcr ; LXX. (Toifjio>s, according toGibbs's Gesenius; but I can find no such thing. Winer, after Bohlen, makes it the Pers. Ci^-*"l j , which, as Kosegarten has well observed, is bad Persian. G C 9 ? His conjectural LJ^^UJ.L^. however, is little better; and the same may be said of t)j ti3, neither of which is ever used in any such sense as Njrm. Gesenius 's nt, and ni, are certainly much better. DVfoTTM., and D^b?^. If these words signify the same thing, the latter seems to identify itself with the Greek Spa^f"?, 1 Chron. xxix. 7; Ezra viii. 27; ii. 69; Neb. vii. 70 72. In some of these places, it is manifestly connected with words signifying weights; in none, with names of coins; whence I am led to believe, that it is not the SapftKor of the Greeks. The Syr. rQ^?J of a writer, Barhebraeus, of the 13th century can have no weight in a question of this sort, particularly as nothing is more common than the Syrian practice of adopting Greek words. Winer's remark is, therefore, of little worth. Gesenius, however, gives us Darig, and Dergah, as the Persic for court. I can find no such word as the former. For ]i3"n aulicum, which he thinks represents the Persian form of this word, he then gives, as the last component part, ^.^ imago. But this again I can find in no Persian book ! So that apparently no such Persian compound ever existed. Again, under ^0275, he gives tlv. Whence, as Winer well remarks, will be seen the weakness of the conjectures of Kennicott and Michaelia on Josh. vii. 21. Tt?rm, LXX. ^ijXwnj, Hairy robe, such as is usually worn by the ascetics of the East (comp. 2 Kings i. 8), and is called j>toi> of the Greek philosophers, which we are told Justin (Martyr) continued to wear, even after he had become a Christian. It is probable, from some places in Irenaeus, that many of the early heretics really were the wolves in wool, which our Lord predicted, Matt. vii. 15, &c. Comp. Zech. xiii. 4. Sackcloth differed from this, in its being worn in mourning, and often next the skin ; see 1 Kings xxi. 27 ; 2 Kings vi. 30 ; Is. xxxii. 11. How Dr. Gesenius could have seen something in the former resembling the fur- cloaks of Europeans, it is difficult to say. Joseph's coat, Gen. xxxvii. 3, 23, termed DT3D n:h3 , was some such garment of distinc- tion. The priestly vest of the Phoenicians too was, we are told, adorned with broad streaks of purple, Univers. Hist., vol. ii. p. 348, ed. 1747. And such, apparently, was the "\ of Mahommed. , abs. noun, r. thN , cogn. with xfti . Threshing; i. e. beating out corn, &c. with the wheel, Is. xxviii. 28. 2PTS, and SHS! v. pres. anw and arw, 1st pers. 3HN , and into . Desired, loved. Cogn. arr Arab. L^l and L^L. Prov. viii. ''-Vi ** y_ **SD* 17 ; Hos. xiv. 5 ; constr. limited, rarely med. with *>, or a. fan** vxteJ narw, the love of him- self he loved him ; i. e. as himself, 1 Sam. xx. 17. ?, infin. or verb noun, Eccl. iii. 8; Loving, opp. to Niip. part, or agent, Loving, friend, com- panion. rrp> 3nfo, f on d of agriculture, 2 Chron. xxvi. 10 ; Prov. xviii. 24 ; Esth. v. 10, 14; Is. xli. 8. 2Hfc, see r. 3m*. O^n^p, part. Niph. pi. Lovely, 2 Sam. i. 23 ; Pih. '3nra , my lovers, Hos. ii. 7 ; see in its place. D N DnK , and D s 2J~fM , pi. Amours, loves, Prov. v. 9. Melon. Gifts or rewards for love, Hos. viii. 9'; comp. Is. xxiii. 17. HIinM , f. inf. or verb, noun, with prep. 7, 3, 3, D. I. Love or loving, Is. Ivi. 6; Deut. vii. 8; x. 15 ; xi. 13, 22 ; Hos. iii. 1 ; c. Melon. Person beloved, Cant. ii. 7 ; iii. 5, &c. nnN> contr. nn, interj. Ah! alas! Constr. immed. ami med. with ", Joel i. 15; Ezek. ins v xxx. 2; Judg. vi. 22, &c. Arab, sj, *T , si*, or sK, id. S , part. pass, ofinx, Beloved, rn fern. id/Neh. xiii. 26; Deut. xxi. 15, 16, opp. to nn:to. '- See r. rrr. "nK , for JTN per. metath. probably ; as, HiON ?||bn TO where is now thy king! Hos. xiii. 10. Some take it to be the apoc. pres. of H; but this is suitable neither to the vowels nor the context. ^HW, apoc. pres. 1st pers. v. rrn. bn*S, Arab. JjfcK populus, ccetus homi- num. A tent, pi. abs. D7i^<, for D'VriN. Gesenius, Lehrgeb, pp. 152, 572, terms this a Syriasm. It is an irregularity in the points certainly ; and that is all that deserves to be said of it. Simonis and Gesenius make it to differ from ]3tin , in that designating the external coating, this the internal. Whereas, the truth seems to be, "TTTN signifies the whole tent ; fsfr? the compartments into which it may be divided. Comp. Exod. xxvi. 1, 7; xxxvi. 8, 14; xl. 2, 18, 19 ; Job xxi. 28. Theisio "rfc, tent of congregation, constituted apparently the whole area enclosed : the ptio , properly so called, the tent representing the vabs, and containing the ark, &c. rmsn "Jn*, tent of the testimony, as a smaller enclosure, was probably the same thing, Num. ix. 15 ; xvii. 23; xviii. 2. With affix ^?? > *?? With postpos. rrVw , which is irregular, for rrn*, Gen. xviii. 6; pi. constr. 'Vw, C^TTM, f^^t**, "*$&*' bnM, v. not used in pret. pres. ^J^, Pitching a tent, Gen. xiii. 12, 18. Plfi. hrw , contr. Vrr (Gram. art. 73), Is. xiii. 20. Hiph. VTTOI it gives out light, splendour, Job xxv. 5 ; taking the sense of the cogn. V>n (Gram. art. 202, 4.) See my Translation of the passages, and notes. D^bnW.. m. pi. and nSbny f- pi. The perfumed wood, termed lign aloes; by the Greeks, nyaXXo^oj/; Arab. .^.JLcli and , more recently ^v\a\6rj. We have it in the New Testament, in John xix. 39, fjiiyna 0-p.vpvrjs KOI dXorjs : which, a little lower down, is said to be aromatic. This wood is exceedingly valuable, even in the East, where alone it is produced. A species of it was in great abundance in Ceylon, in the times of Ibn Batuta. See my Translation of his Travels, p. 184, with the notes; where we find that the Kamari and Kakuli species are not produced in Hindustan, but in Java. See also p. 201, with the note. In the Medical Dictionary of Ibn Hosein of Bagdad, we have a very particular account of this wood and its properties, sub voce J . See also the Hierobotanicon of Olavus Celsius, pars. i. p. 135 171; Dioscorides, lib. i. cap. 21. In Ps. xlv. 9, the myrrh, aloes, and cassia, mentioned, are said to be from the ivory temples of '2Q . In Jer. li. 27, we find that this is the name of a place ; e. g. BTT rfoteo i:wJtf) 2O, the kingdoms of Ararat, Minni, and Ashkenaz. This Minni is, according to Bochart, that part of Armenia which the Greeks termed M.IVVOS, and produced perfumes. See the Phaleg. p. 15 23. Others think that a region in Arabia Felix is meant, in which a people named Minaei resided. See also the Phaleg. p. 135, C 139; Thes. Gesenii, sub voce, Num. xxiv. 6; Prov. vii. 16; Ps. xlv. 9 ; Cant. iv. 14. ii?nH, Ohulah, {.(Jier tent, or tabernacle.) The allegorical name given to Samaria by Ezekiel, xxiii. 4, in allusion, perhaps, to her having set up a temple of her own. The Mappik required in n was dropped on pur- pose, perhaps, in converting the word into a proper name. PQ^briN > Oholibah, (my tent (is) in, or T: T ^ J with, her.) The name whereby Ezekiel re- presents idolatrous Jerusalem, ch. xxiii. 4, opposed to the above. i~PttnS, see r. rran. T T V: V "IN, for r^JS, Gram. art. 74. 87. 1, De- siring, willing, one or the other of several things; so the Latin vel, from velle. See Nold. Arab. .1 out, fyc. Or, either or; whether. So Pers. !*-, from ^jUwli- to- desire. IS , with the vowels suitable to *&, which is in the margin ; better, perhaps, IM (as above) desiring, 8$c. Prov. xxxi. 4. U"iS , pi. nbi ; the etymology is doubtful. Perhaps we have some remains of it in the Arabic i__> I used as an imprecation ; as 12 ) TIM may God reject him ! felix < -y . See Freytag's may also be consulted. I. A spirit of divination, supposed to possess certain privileged persons, or to be fortuna, fyc. root Lexicon. Simonis young ithin their call. Such was the woman, Acts xvi. 16, who had a ni-duvos ; such the woman of Endor ; 1 Sam. xxviii. 7. a'w.-taa rrefc : to whom Saul said, pic^ Divine, I pray, for me ver. 8. by a 7rvfv/ia TLvQwos. Tliis spirit was com- mon to both men and women, see Lev. xx. 27. II. A man or a woman in whom there is a spirit of divination (li). Characters of this sort are by no means uncommon at this day in the East ; and to these may be com- pared the witches, wizards, and conjurers, among ourselves ; which, however, the light of the Reformation has almost entirely put to flight. The hocus-pocus jargon of our modern conjurers, &c., seems to have been in use in the Biblical times, see Is. viii. 19; xxix. 4. The LXX. mostly translate niain, by /u'('rs-, on account of their muttering. On this subject may be consulted the disserta- tions of David Millius, in the Thesaurus of Ugolini, torn. xii. num. 5; or in the Disser- tationibus Selectis, nunii xii. ; or Leonis Allatii Syntagma de Engastrimytho, in the Critici Sacri, tractatt Bibl. vol. i. p. 331 ; Van Dale de idololatria, p. 649 ; and Thes. Gesenii, sub voce. , f- pi. Arab. t-l>U'' or u->Uj , root , for authorities differ, uter. Skins used as bottles for ti-ine, Job xxxii. 19. These were fll of The same custom is alluded to, both in Job and in the Evangelists. Dr. Gescnius and others consider this word as the primitive, from which the preceding has been taken, and u*ed in a translated sense; because, say they, necromancer*, fire., speak as if speaking out of a jnr. I doubt this, because it presents a most Blender thread of connexion, and because the words are apparently derived from different also my notes, &c., on Job probably the dental, Arab, y: pi. the New Testament, Matt, ix.^17, &c. root*. Sec xxxii. 19. I HM (root Vr or with /fremanli. ronlitu,' to Arab. 'J imber), A river, ac- iMt authoritii-s ; but most pro- bably a canal, from ta', which sec, Dan. viii. 2, 3, 6. That canals were made prior to Daniel's time in the kingdom of Babylon, we have the best reason for believing; and of these the shortest, and perhaps best, accounts, with then: authorities, will be found in the Ancient Universal History, vol. iv. b. i. chap. ix. 1, edit. 1747. , m. pi. D'TW, Syr. JJOJ, perhaps the & f Arab. c wood. Bar Bahlul, cited by Gesenius, has t j Z> j/OJ a smoking itdo; which that author says, smokes upon its being extinguished. A stick of firewood, taken out of the fire before well kindled, and hence emitting smoke. See Is. vii. 4 ; also the Targum on Job xii. 5, for ra TB^ ; Amos iv. 11; Zech. iii. 2. Scheidius makes it a participial noun, of 4>.\, i. e. "TO*, for "HIM, signifying bent, and thence, " lignum per ignem incurvatum." 1. f. nr, or mi . Arab. .cj. projecit, 8fc. Projects, means ; cause, ac- count, &c. Gen. xxi. 11, 25 ; Exod. xviii. 8, &c., with affix Ti Syr. *-6 , Hiph. r. rrp. fem. Arab. \ cogn. Heb. rnw. I. Natural desire for food, &c., Deut. xii. 15; xviii. 6; 1 Sam. xxiii. 20. II. Lust, Jer. ii. 24, &c. PPlN, v. Pih. generally with u?C3, as 'ccs As to my soul, I have desired l/n-e, i. e. greatly desired, &c., Is. xxvi. 9; Job xxiii. 13, &c., v. neut. and trans. Constr. immed. and med. with a , and ^ . Hith. pres. rwri^ 2 Sam. xxiii. 15; Apoc. Vjrr, Prov. xxiii. 3, G; xxiv. 1, Becoming desirous of, coveting, claiming, Deut. v. 18; Jer. xvii. 16. Dnwnrn, Num. xxxiv. 10, has given endless trouble to the commentators, some supposing the verb here to be the same with **na, in vv. 7, 8, which, however, no analogy can reconcile; others say that describe, mark out, is the sense to be given to the verb ; which, it is affirmed, the word rrit* (but is this word de- rived from either rrw, nun, or mn? I think not) will sufficiently establish. For my own part, I see no reason whatever for all this; because, I think, and claim for yourselves, or tlie like, will suit the place sufficiently well. rriHn nynn, They became desiring a desire, i. c. intensely desiring, Num. xi. 4. rn , keri nVrnn, Jcr. iv. 19. See r. bin. "'IN, and H^W, interj. Constr. immed. and med. with ">, as Dnajn TO ^N, JFo, city o/ much blood! Lam. v. 16: v>\ M37iM, 7Fo ?OM> o ? / Ezek. xxiv. 6 ; Num. xxiv. 23 ; Ps. cxx. 5, &c. Nearly alied to 'in, which see, and may designate grief, threatening, depre- cation, &c., as the context shall suggest. S^IM, m. pi. D'riN. See rm. An enemy, adversary, public or private, Ps. iii. 8, vi. 11, &c.; ib. xlv. 6; ex. 1, &c. njrr'riM, the enemies of Jehovah, i. e. of his religion and people, Ps. xxxvii. 20 ; xcii. 10 ; with affix , &c., regularly. , f. id. Micah vii. 8, 10. win, i.q. TIN nris, Hos. x. 11. See Gram. art. 175. 15, note. , see r. n . plN) rn. r. ta, cogn. TOV, hx. Provision, Hos. xi. 4. V^ltf , m. pi. avn, Arab. J I , r. J.I , i. q. 3o,l descivit, defecit, .'is*-, incrassuit, &c. A fool, particularly as to religion ; opp. to n, Prov. x. 14; to QTO, ib. xi. 16. It differs from ty, which rather signifies cor- rupt. 'VlM, id. with relative ', Gram. art. 166. 4, &c. Foolish, Zech. xi. 15. nb-lN , f. Foolishness, pec. with regard to religion, Prov. v. 23, &c. Ib. xiv. 24, we have, rfriN n^D3 nV*> QTC? D'Qjn rr ^.- To render the last member by, the folly of fools is folly, would be to involve the author in the charge of dealing in truisms, and also of transgressing one of the commonest rules of oriental rhetoric; which requires that, when the same word happens to occur twice in the same period, it must be taken in different senses. De Sacy's Hariri, p. rrr, on/iuXAjsul) Gladwin's Prosody and Rhetoric of the Per- sians, p. 6. So Rev. xvii. 8, OVK. fan, Kaiirfp fUTiv, i- e. remains not, although it now is. See my Expos, on the place. Here, their wealth (is) the crown of (the) wise; the backsliding, apostasy, of (the) confident, i. e. of fools in this sense, (is) their folly ; i. e. as CTCT may be taken to signify the acquisi- tion, or wealth, in a good sense, made by the truly wise ; so rfa , taken in its primary sense, falling off, &c., may, the loss occasioned to the opposite characters, by their dense igno- rance. Comp. 1 Tim. vi. 5, 6, and Prov. xv. 16. b^N, m. Arab. JL\ recte disponere ac administrare. So Ps. Ixxiii. 4, oViN wna, Fat, i. e. prosperous, is their administration, &c. ; and, taking an abstract for a concrete (as in ^n, -ny, &c., Gram. art. 152. 10.), fwn 'Vw, (Keri has ^) princes, or governors, of the land, 2 Kings xxiv. 15. ''b^M, compd. of in, and ^, cogn. TOV, vb t nearly allied to 'W>, and oVw, which see. A particle implying a negation obviated by some occurrence ; nearly corresponding to our un- less, except; Lat. si non, nisi; LXX. el ^17, modified as the context shall require. Locus valde vexatus, is Num. xxii. 33. '3Ep ^^3 *V*< 'runn roniNTa nrw *3 , unless she had declined from before me, surely now I had even slain thee ; i. e. had not this first event taken place, the second (which has not) surely had. Winer asks, on this place, " Unde negandi vim huic voc. accedere existimemus ?" I answer, from the same cause which we do in the last syllable of vM>, ^ (Gram. art. 86. 3,) being perfectly equivalent to '!? . So ib. xxxiii. 27, ""??". ^M, lit. or it will not seem right, &c., Gen. xvi. 2. rt23 ^ . . . . nra Go in now .... OR / shall NOT bear by her, &c. In all cases, I think, a preceding condition will be found, so as to allow of some such solution as the preceding. See Nold. sub voce. nb^W , compel. J + r lit. Or not, other- wise, nevertheless, w '? DbiM , otherwise I, &c. i. e. I betake myself to other considerations. Job ii. 5, v. 8. See Nold. sub voce, and p. 318. ebsiH, or Db, pi. Dt?2; also tint, D^J, pi. DT?VM, and rrcta, a name applied to a certain part of the Temple. See ta'-n . 7}M } m. seg. prim. ]y*, Arab, j^'or^l . time, delay, occasion, in either a good or bad sense. I. ]w, Virtue, manhood, Gen. xlix. 3, Deut. xxi. 17, &c. ; meton. Power, Job xviii. 7, 12, &c. ; Wealth, Hos. xii. 9, Ps. xx. 10, cogn. with fin. From its beauty and fertility, the valley of Damascus, Amos i. 5, PM nypa, now termed Un, LXX. Qv, and by the Persians ^\ ^jlJuJlS , rather ^ ,| , as some of their authors tell us. II. Inconstancy, false- hood, sin, idolatry ; meton. Idol, and sorrow, Is. xli. 29 ; Ps. xc. 10 ; Zech. x. 2, &c. In 71 Hos. iv. 15, &c., b m Bethel, lit. house of God, sarcastically styled pfH'3, Bethaven, lit. house of idolatry, fyc. ; with affix '?**, :piH, liiN, ppw. Phr. CM 'no; jw ntoi*, men o/ iniquity ; N 'We, rfoer* of iniquity, &c. ]iS, m. pr. jVw, concr. of the above, pi. DT*. I. Powerful, Is. xl. 26, 29; Ps. Ixxviii. 51. II. Sinners: meton. Sorrowful; C':in err), bread, i. e. usual fare, of such per- sons, Hos. ix. 4 ; Prov. xi. 7. Hence v. in Hithp. part. Num. xi 1, D?3ino, sorrowing, murmuring, &c. ni*3W, see'JM, Ships. ^DIM , m. see p. One collecting any thing, Numb. xix. 10. T2^S, or tS, Jer. x. 9; Dan. x. 5 ; Cant. v. 11. It is neither a different name for TBW, nor a different way of writing that name, as some have thought, but a mere epithet sig- nifying Pure, refined, or the like. In Jer. x. 9, we have IBVW arm . . . rjsnn rjps f i. e. beaten silver . . . and refined gold; supposing TDINO here, to be parallel with r^p , not with thrhrra : which I think extremely probable. Because, not only is this word written T^o, in 1 Kings x. 18, which is sufficient to show that the n prefixed, is not the prep. ]Q ; for, this place, as compared with 2 Chron. ix. 7, has "rtna , in the parallel. In this case it will be a derivative from w, or wi; Arab. L,, SS ^ S S" >\ part. j^e, i. q. jajjj in conj. v. d'ugregavit, 8fC. ; cogn. with J , ^aj , and if , dimovit, separavit. From the last of U^ s & which we have ~** silver; because so refined. On the other hand, see Bochart's Phaleg, p. 161, Canaan, p. 769. "l^N, or Ip'M, the name of a place celebrated for its gold. It probably took its name from ">c^, one of the descendants of Eber, Gen. x. 29, who fixed themselves in Arabia for the most part. The gold of Shcba, Havilah, and Ophir, is often men- tioned in Scripture. The two former places certainly were in Arabia. (Gen. xxv. 18, &c.) Seetzen, too, found a place so named near the Peniian Gulf. liochart and others, however, after placing the original Ophir in Arabia, look out for another in the East Imlic*, or elsewhere; because Arabia seems too near to account for the three years' voyages BIN of Solomon's ships for the purpose of trans- porting the gold, peacocks, &c., to Palestine. Hence too, the 2o(/>tp, 20etpa, or 2$tpa, of the LXX., has been supposed to be an Egyptian name of the East Indies, which has been thought corroborated by the S)U-m Sufara of Abulfeda, situated on the coast of Malabar. Sbfala again, on the Eastern coast of Africa opposite to Mada- gascar, has also been supposed to be the Ophir of Scripture. See Bochart's Phaleg, p. 147, &c. ; Reland's Dissert. Miscel. i. 4 ; Spicileg. Geogr. Sacr. Michaelis' ii. 184, &c. also my notes on Job xxii. 24, &c. ]Q"iM, pi. D'JDIM, The wheel of a chariot, threshing machine. &c., Gen. xiv. 25 ; Prov. xx. 26 ; Arab. j| diminuit, fyc. ^!JS , not in use ; v. pret. ft?, Pressed, was urgent upon; constr. with 3, b, n. nib ft, pressed, or hasted, to go down, Josh. x. 13 ; *|b ^M , it pressed upon thee, ib. xvii. 15 ; Jer. xvii. 16. Hiph. pres. raw, They pressed, urged, 2, Gen. xix. 15 ; Is. xxii. 4, with b; Syr. (t.--^- compressus; Sam. ^sn, cinxit, constrinxit; cogn. Arab. /^ , it^* , i_j^9^ intellectu, &c. 1M, pi. niisix, constr. niisiN. r. I t Arab. ^c\ , cogn. .*) f _A>-, i. q. !<> a i in ti it in carcere. A treasury ; meton. a treasure, Deut. xxviii. 12; 2 Kings xx. 13; Is. ii. 7 : with affix, VISIH , vni-isix , Tpnii^iM , & c . m. part, of "i?. irjaiN, f. id. , m. rniN f. pi. DniM and nVrtM . Arab. ..| durus, torridus, desolo. ^1.) astus ignis, soils, &c. Light, lightning, Gen. i. 3 5 ; Job xxxviii. 3, 11, &c.; meton. that which gives light, A luminary, the sun, i. q. iip , instru- ment, or place, of light, Ps. cxxxvi. 7. It has been supposed from one or two passages, that this word also signifies cer- tain green herbs, as 2 Kings iv. 39. But herbs can hardly be meant here, for the con- text tells us, that the person sent to gather the rnt<, whatever that was, gathered it from a vine, }Ba. Again, Is. xxvi. 19 has, nii bp f;9, but it is not necessary that rniN, here should signify herbs. Dew of lights, i. e. light- f/iving, or reflecting, dew, will suit the terms full well. The passage contains, apparently, an allusion to Ps. ex. 3. tjrrfr V.Q ?f? "in^o, i. e. The dew of thy birth (is) a dawn to thee, i. e. the period of thy being born into the world, shall exhibit a dawn, from which thy Gospel light shall spread throughout the world : both passages evidently referring to the coming of Christ. Again, Is. xviii. 4, "riw '! ITS ens, as, or while (the) clearness warms into light. It is added "raj? Drn VQ iw , as the dense dew in the warmth of harvest; i. e. as the heavy dew which then falls is gradually warmed by the great power of the sun ; so, when the standard of Gospel truth shall be erected in the days of the Messiah, will I, from heaven, contemplate with plea- sure its invigorating influences, extending itself by my aid and co-operation to the utmost boundaries of the earth. As to nil*, occurring in 2 Kings iv. 39, I take it to be the Arabic eLrT ( n ^)> spinee species; and the intention of the gatherer to have been, to collect either the leaves or berries of this ; which is, perhaps, the Egyp- tian thorn, and the leaves of which are, according to Prosper Alpinus, collected when green, and boiled in the broth of fowls, &c. His words are, " De brassica spinosa .... cum audiveram sponte natam, et in jEgypto, et Judea, et Syria, conspectam fuisse. .... Folia, ut dictum est, cum virescunt decocta ex aqua, aut jure gallinaceo; ferculi modo comedunt, atque etiam non minus cruda : itidem folia cum sale." De plant, exot., lib, ii. cap. x. This person, in his progress, col- lects the berries or grapes (frf? n ^?) of the plain, i. e. wild grapes (not gourds), which I take to be a species of the fox-grape of the orientals. One of the five species of this, we are told by Ibn Hosein, in his medical dictionary, entitled CUl ,UJL>.| -> ** >i^>, is poisonous, lit. killing; the antidote to , sugar- candy. His words are, The prophet, miraculously or not, neutralized the killing property of the berry by throwing a quantity of meal into the broth. Celsius makes the nnto , and niy^B , alluded to, to be the cucumis sylvestris ; but, how this can be styled a vine, ]E3 , I am unable to see. Hierobot. pt. I., pp. 393 459. On the ) TIN oriental usage of the term dew; see my notes on Job xxix. 19. II. Meton. Prosperity, Ps. Ivi. 14; Job xxii. 28, &c. III. Knowledge ; the mind being supposed to be enlightened, Luke ii. 32; Is. ix. 1, 5; xxxv. 5, &c., opposed to misery and ignorance, Matt. xxii. 13; John iii. 19; Is. viii. 22; Joel ii. 2, &c. IV. Metaph. applied to God, as the source of all spiritual light, prosperity, knowledge, Is. x. 17; xlix. 6, &c. In the New Test, to Christ, John i. 7, 9 ; iii. 19 ; viii. 12, &c. TIN , for TllS , Gram. art. 75. form fr v. Became light, enlightened, shining, prosperous, 8fc., Gen. xliv. 3 ; 1 Sam. xxix. 10; ib. xiv. 27, 29. Imp. niN, shine thou, f. Is. Ix. 1. Niph. "WJ, Became bright, fyc., Ps. Ixxvi. 5, pres. iw, 2 Sam. ii. 32. Infin. Ttab, Job xxxiii. 30. //ipA.TWT, pres. "WJ,apoc. "*, Made light, enlightened, informed, fyc., Ps. Ixxviii. 19 ; xviii. 29 ; Job xli. 24. Meton. Refreshing, invigorating, constr. with 7N, "w, b, nw, and 2, Num. vi. 25; Ps. xxxi. 17; Ps. cxix. 135, &c.; also, Settiny on fire, Is. xxvii. 11 ; Mai. i. 10. T4N, m. pi. D*VI contr. of "ffiN , Any thing enlightened or inflamed; hence Fire, Is. xxiv. 15; xliv. 16; xlvii. 14; Ezra v. 2. Meton. The light of fire, Is. 1. 11. The Urim, worn in the breast-plate of the high priest, which, with the Thummim, were perhaps intended to typify the influence and value of revealed religion. Occa- sionally, by way of distinction, with the article, Dt?>nni nniNn Exod. xxviii. 30; Lev. viii. 8, &c. ; LXX. literally, SjjXoxrts na\ a\r)6eia. In JExod. xxviii. 17 21, this breast-plate is particularly described : and, from the circum- stance of its being used in obtaining answers from Jehovah, it is there termed, tcssterr yrn . One would be disposed to think that the Urim and Thummim added, as it seems to have been, to this breast-plate (ib. ver. 30), was in- tended particularly to shadow out Him, who was to be the light, the truth, and the life ; and that, from its being attached to the breast- plate, bearing twelve precious stones, repre- senting perhaps the twelve tribes, as their names were engraven on these, the whole was intended to represent the true church, and its influence with God, under both Testa- ments. See Rev. xxi. 11, 12, 13, 14, 19, 20, 23 : which seems to me to apply all this to Christ, and to the Christian Church. Dr. Gcsenius, however, as the manner of his school is, finds here nothing beyond mere idols, such as the Egyptians had. Diod. Sic. i. 48, 75, jElian var. Hist. 14, 34. He then goes to Philo's Life of Moses (torn. ii. v. 152, edit Mangey), where he makes his author style these Images, following, in this case, our Spencer. But, why did he not refute the note of Mangey, ib., who shows that the whole is a mistake, founded on a wrong interpretation of the word dya\p.aro(popr) ? Nor can I see why the accounts of Diodorus, or ^Elian, are to be preferred to those of Moses himself, just alluded to ; unless, indeed, heathen writers are the only safe expositors of Holy Writ .' It is not impossible, indeed, that the Egyptians might have had something representing these instruments of the Hebrew ritual, which they had borrowed from the Jews; and which would, of course, be made to quadrate with their own notions ; just as the idolatrous ff . * Arabs made the Hebrew ]n3, ..J&V>, a magi- cian, and the nrpn, ^jUj', amulets to hang about the necks of children. See Hariri's Second Consessus. The age of Diodorus and .Kliaii will admit of this. D^itfS "V1N- The name of a place in Mesopotamia, Gen. xi. 28 ; xv. 7 ; Neh. ix. 7, in which the family of Abraham originally resided, usually styled Ur of the Chaldees. It has usually been supposed to mean, The fire of the Chaldees, on account of the fire- worship supposed to be carried on there. Gesenius, ever ingenious and interesting at least, proposes a new view of this. Ur, he tells us, signifies, in the Sanscrit, a fount, or place. This, it is his object to substitute for the cattle, or fortification, of Ammianus Mar- cellinus (25, 8). Bochart (Phaleg. pp. 43, 87, 88), and Cellarius in his Geography, had fixed upon this Ur, as the birth-place of Abraham. Unfortunately, however, for that theory, ].J, Ura is still, in the Persian, n mere appellative, signifying a castle, as Meninski will shew. All, therefore, that can be made of the passage in Ammianus is, that the Roman soldiers, asking in their march the name of the fortress, were told that it was A cattle! Bochart, therefore, who does not appear to have been acquainted with the Persian, wan, like them, mistaken; and so, of course, was Cellarius. In the next place, it will, I presume, be no easy tank to shew, that 6 ) TIN Ur, in the Sanscrit, signifies a town, and less easy also to shew that this language ever pre- vailed, or was even known in Mesopotamia; which this hypothesis requires. In the ixth book of the Prep. Evangel, of Eusebius, we have : Adcd-iy Se yevea (prjv iroXiv, tv Tpio~K.at8fKaTr] yevfo~6ai Aftpaap yevea, i. e. He, i. e. Eupo- lemus, says that Abraham was born in the tenth age (i. e. after the flood) in Camarina, a city of Babylonia, which some name Ouria, but, being interpreted, signifies a city of the Chaldeans, &c. Here Gesenius thinks that Eupolemus must have misunderstood his original ; and, as we do not know from other sources the precise situation, &c., of this city, not much reliance can be placed on it. I think differently. It seems to me to agree so well with the accounts given in the Bible, that it is worthy of all acceptation. I suspect, however, that this passage was not fully un- derstood by Gesenius. By irokts was probably meant, a city of priests, inia still, signifies a priest in the Chaldee. XaX8aia>v iroXis, signifies the same thing ; as it is certain that ^aXSaToy was specially ap- plied to the learned* among the Babylonians. These were, therefore, synonymous terms. And if this place was principally inhabited by * Diodor. Sicul. lib. L xxxviii. Tovs Tf Itpets ovs Ba/SvXwwot KaXovcri XaXSai'ovf. Flamines .... quos CliaJdieon Babylonii nominant. And Strabo, lib. xv. Edit. Casaubon. p. 508 et seq. 'A^eoptcro 8* tv 777 rUi^i-Xawa KaroiKia rols fmx<>>piots (piXo&ofpois, rois XaXSat'otf TTpocrayopevopf- voiy, ol Trepi df av Kara aipeafis, aXXa Kal tiXXa Xtyovres irtpl ro>v avTwi/ oy/iara. Constituta esrhabi- tatio pcculiaris in Babylonia philosophis indi-- genis, plurimum astronomiam tractantibus qui Chaldaei appellantur .... Chaldaeorum astro- nomicorum genera sunt aliquot. Nam quidam Orcheni dicuntur, quidam Borsippeni, et alii complures qui (ut in sectarum fieri solet diver- sitate) eisdem de rebus aliter et aliter statuunt. And, a little lower down we are told, that Borsippa is a city sacred to Apollo and Diana : not unlike our Kn/iapiV?; iroXis perhaps. It is evident that in Dan. ii. 4, cntert is a generic name for philosophers of this sort. The other names, vcr. 2, are probably specific names of sects, such as Strabo mentions above. TIN heathen priests, whose creed was that of fire worshippers, it is not at all unlikely that ovpiT], TIN, fire, was a name given to it ; especially as we find that such names were formerly given to places in Persia on the same account. So, in the King of Oude's Persian Dictionary (p. AJC) .Ji^\ i j I JA,^ /*t*"v /W / PtX>- That is, Adhar \ jj \ \ , for &)' or I. A mark of distinction, memorial, or warning, Gen. i. 14; xvii. 11; Num. ii. 2 ; Exod. xxxi. 13, 17; Ezek. xx. 12, 20. See my Sermons and Dissertations, p. 95, &c. Exod. xiii. 9, 16; Deut. vi. 8; Ezek. xiv. 8 ; Job xxi. 29, &c. Id. False or counterfeited, Ps. Ixxiv. 4 ; Is. xliv. 25 ; Jer. x. 2. II. Miraculous signs, or wonders, consisting either in word or deed, whereby the certainty of any thing future is foretold or known ; as, I. Prophecy, which is at least miraculous, en. iv. 15; Exod. iii. 12; iv. 8; 1 Sam. .. 34; 2 Kings xix. 29; Is. vii. 1114; xxxvii. 30 ; Dan. iii. 32, 33 : II. Miraculous events given as pledges, 2 Kings xx. 8, 9 ; Is. viii. 18 ; xxxviii. 7, 22. In this sense it is often joined with ncia , and is then equiva- lent to the Greek cr^eTa KOI repara, Deut. iv. 34 ; xiii. 2 ; Is. xx. 3, &c. nw , i. q. 1">N , and PM> which see. or fVM, v. Niph. pres. nto, niN3, into.., constr. with ^: Consenting to, agreeing to, Gen. xxxiv. 15, 22, 23 ; 2 Kings xii. 9. It is cognate with nr* , came in : hence, to agree with. So Lat. convenio, and the 3 conj. Arab. ^J | , convenit, 8fc. as Dr. Gesenius has well remarked. n^niM , f. pi. Things coming, or to come, r. nnw , i s . xli. 23 ; xliv. 7 ; xly. 11. TM, Arab. ;l f , part, of excitation, Eng. 'st. see, behold, Sfc. (Nold. m , accendit, Sfc. Eth. ?\HH jussit,) used with either of the ' f t tenses, or a participle ; as, y ^ila AT, or jj; >t5 jl, or AJ p si -J f =' , I came to thee, behold Zaid stood, or Zaid (was) standing, or Zaid (then) stands. Hence it has obtained the sense of Then, at that time, and the usage of an adverb. Used with either of the tenses; as, rrm w, then thou speakest, Ps. Ixxxix. 20. Trr'iN, then speaks, Sfc. Josh. x. 12. From this last usage it has been sup- posed, that the particle had the power of converting a pres, into a past tense, in the verbs. So all the grammarians from the days of Aben Ezra, up to those of Dr. Gesenius. Noldius, however, found several places in which this notion would not hold ; as Josh. i. 8 ; Is. xli. 1, &c. Annot. et Vind. p. 794, ed.- 1734. See lett. i. The truth appears to be, that these writers were perfectly ignorant of the principles which regulated the use of the Arabic and Hebrew tenses. See Gram. art. 231. 9, et seq. Compd. with jn ; as, iw?,from that time, since. "i|?2D w>?,from then (i. e.) the dawn, i. e. since, Ruth ii. 7 ; Ps. Ixxvi. 8 ; Exod. iv. 10 : since thy speaking, with infin. &c. compd. with pron. So Arab. j, ofljandCJ. cJIJlof jl,|j,and ^ . 'TN , id. Ps. cxxiv. 3 5. S.3 . . _ _ , v. Chald. Arab. :) , accendit, cogn. !:. siccavit, Dan. iii. 19. ra, contr. for Nisp infin. Pehil, To heat, ib. v. 22. i it. Pehil, he heated, ib. 19. tTTO, infin. as before with pron. rr ; M or n changing into ' , as is usual. *1TS, v. Chald.; Arab. J^ol, JvOj, occlusit ostium, 8fc. ; or 4X0! , A/a \ , cooperuit. Some make it the same with 'w , abiit ; hence Dan. ii. 5, 8, the only places in which it occurs ; D ITS ( 1 J. The matter is closed, i. c. conjirmed, by me ; or, II. It has gone out from me, i. e. has been decreed and published ; or, III. It is covered, concealed from me. The context seems to me to require this latter. LXX. aTre'tmj. The form NTO , is that of a fem. par- ticipial noun. DITS* rn. Syr. pS6j; Arab. \j.:. Hyssop, the VO-Q-UTTOS of the Greeks ; much used in sprinkling blood, water, &c., under the law, Exod. xii. 22; Levit. xiv. 4, 6, &c. See Castell under aw ; Bochart Hieroz. i. 587 593. Hierobot. Celsii, i. 407, &c.; Vis- lingii observ. ad Prosp. Alpinum, de plant. Egypt, p. 32. "TITS, m. r. iw, which see; A belt, or bandage, used apparently to strengthen the loins, 2 Kings i. 8 ; Is. v. 27 ; xi. 5, &c. ; or, to bind them, Job xii. 18. JT"i3TS , r. "Ot, A memorial, a term much TT: - used in the East in a religious sense, as \j sp . Pers. ; t) Arab. ; LXX. pr/poo-vvov, avdp,vr)o-is, pec. A species of offering so named. See Lev. ii. 2, 9, 16 ; xxiv. 7 ; Numb. v. 26. bTS v. pres. fem. '^w, for ^ty^n, Gram. T > art. 72 ; Arab. cogn. ^J.: , abiit, defecit, cogn. Heb. et Chald. T, it. Chald. Vw , He, or it, went away, departed, ft ty, He goes him away, comp. Prov. xx. 14, with Gen. xii. 1. This pleonastic use of the pronoun is most frequent in the Syriac and Chaldaic. Heb. Jer. ii. 36 ; Job xiv. 1 1 ; 1 Sam. ix. 7. Chald. Ezra iv. 23; v. 8, 15 ; Dan. ii. 17, 24, &c. Vwo, for "JW3, Ezek. xxvii. 19, has been taken by some as the participle of Puhdl of this verb, and as signifying, Made to go, going to and fro, as a company of merchants. Bochart. Schulz, in his edition of the Lex. of Cocceius, and Rosenmuller, prefer considering it as if written "TWO, i. e. from Vw, Uzdl, the ancient name of Senaa in Arabia Felix. See under l nv: Gesenius and his followers, as a participial noun, derived from Vw , supposing it to be cognate with the Syr. ^^ ; Arab. fj 1C , whence the Talmudic ^^pi* , textor, and the Syr. |3)^|* rele, signifying to spin or weave. I prefer Bochart 's view of the subject. b.TS , 1st pers. sing. Kal. v. Vw Chald. r . .* |T*S, f. Arab. ^1 ; Syr. \3>]*; Gr. ovs, The car, with allix. ':w, i:w, constr. '.:IN of JIM dual D;:W; with aft'. *|\:w, Jer. vi. 10; c:w rfrff, ii/icircumcised is their ear ; comp. Acts vii. 5 1 , equivalent to the Arab. ^ j| ^^JujiT / have clothed f my ear to him, i. e. will not attend to him ; opposed to this is |ft nV| , he uncovered, or laid bare (the) ear, 1 Sam. ix. 15 ; xx. 2 ; 1 Chron. xvii. 25 ; Job xxxvi. 1 0, rn| D?3W : Ps. xl. 7, he dug out, i. e. cleared out the ears ; expressive of the state fat to receive instruction, and thence to obey. See my Prolegomena to Bagster'a Polyglot Bible, prol. iv. iii. par. xvii. Rosen- miiller in loc. The symbolical use of circum- cision seems to be, to intimate that our mind is to be laid open to God ; and that, as nothing can be concealed from him, so we must be ready to hear and obey, under all circumstances. ^ ].TS> Pihdl. Arab. ^ jl t aurem, seu ansam fecit, &c. It occurs only once, Eccles. xii. 9, ^icTJl J?**?, He both attended to and investigated. The Rabbins have had recourse to the Arabic ,jjt, he weighed, here, and in this they have generally been followed; but the Hebrew signification seems sufficient. ? N TSn , or ^TSn , Hiph. To attend, or listen to; meton. obey. Constr. either iinmed. as Gen. iv. 23, or med. with 5>, Job xxxiv. 2; "?, Ps. Ixxvii. 2; *??, Prov. xvii. 4; T? , Num. xxiii. 18. Hence, to obey, Exod. xv. 26; Neh. ix. 30; part, pp, for )'!**!?, Gram. art. 72, for p**?, Prov. xvii. 4, imp. and infin. p^tn or J!D*?: par. n, nrwn, attend, I pray, Num. xxiii. 18, &c. ^ 7tS,m. r. p or rn ; Arab. , _: &Juj,or- 'T iyy *, natus, &c.; Syr. ,_!] , armavit ; Chald. ;M, id. Implement of husbandry, or of war. It occurs only once, Deut. xxiii. 14, *pwrt? *$ rrnp in^ ( Thou shall have a pin, or pale, over (and above) thy implement. Some MSS. read T; 1 ^' ?!> which the versions generally do not countenance. ., f, s<..r C^oTS ,m. pi., Arab. ;; , uter, \i', platca >-.' ^ \JJ' '\J S r S..9 st.,1 angustior, cogn. il>j , compedes, cogn. i':| angustia, i;xo id., Chald. pp.l, ligavit : c^i, with a prosthetic N, Gram. art. 84. r. ppi. Chains or bandages, particularly for the hands. Comp. Jer. xl. 1, with ib. ver. 4. ~)TS, v. Arab. J]', cinxit, roboravil. He, or it, bound; constr. cither immed. or mnl. with a, 1 Sam. ii. 4; 2 Kings i. 8; Jer. i. 17; Job xxx. 18; xxxvlii. 3; 2 Kings i. 8. Niph. ijs, with 3, Ps. Ixv. 7, Girded. Pih.. immed. pers. and tiling (Gram. art. 229. il) ; Ps. xviii. 33, 40 ; xxx. 12 ; Is. L. 11 ; sense as in Kal. Hithp. Became bound, Is. viii. 9. Imp. Ps. xciii. 1, immed. On the force of the Niphhal and Hithpahel species, when occur- ring in the same verb, see Gram. art. 157. 16, note, and ib. par. 19. SVtt^ , i. q. ?ii], f. with a prosthetic , Gram. art. 84. The arm. See Vn. rntS , m. See TIT. Indigenous, home- lorn. Lev. xvi. 29 ; xviii. 26 ; Ps. xxxvii. 35, jjsp rnt3 , like an indigenous (tree or person) flourishing. Most interpreters supply y?, tree; others sJi:N, or sr . Comp. ver. 36, with Ps. ciii. 16. See Hierbot. Celsii, i. 194, and Rosenmiiller on the place. Proper name (rnj, for rnw), 1 Chron. ii. 6. Whence "rntK, m. patronym. Gram. art. 166, of the foregoing ; conip. 1 Kings v. 11; Ps. Ixxxviii. 1 ; Ixxxix. 1 ; with 1 Chron. ii. 6. Ezrakhite. HM , m. nny, commit, consociavit ; Chald. I. A brother, whether of the same father, or mother only, or of both. II. A relation, generally, whether by affinity or blood, as uncle, cousin, nephew. III. One of the same country, tribe, or neighbourhood. IV. A fellow, or familiar. V. Any person or thing like another. VI. A term of affec- tion generally, Gen. iv. 2 ; xlii. 15 ; Judg. ix. 1 ; Gen. xxiv. 27 ; 2 Sam. xx. 9 ; Gen. xiv. 14 ; xiii. 8 ; xx. 5 ; Lev. x. 4 ; 2 Sam. i. 26; Num. viii. 26; Ex. ii. 11; Am. i. 9 ; Prov. xviii. 9 ; Job xxx. 29 ; Ezek. xviii. 10; Job xix. 13. Constr. TT*, alt. fonnipc, or ijrD. Gram. art. 86, 4; Gen. x. 21 : with aff. Vw, for "nw, Gram. art. 73 ; Gen. iv. 9. So 1^, *pn, ^rw, VTTN, irrnw, rrriM; alt. form, with the grave aff. Q3TW, crrrw: plur. abs. OTTO, pi. with aff. 'n, in pausa, TTN :I:TM, ?r-n, TTTTN, rrriN, vro. In all which cases, the first vowel (-, or ) ought to be considered as equivalent to Kamets ; Dagesh being implied. Gram. art. 109, as 'rw , or 'rw , &c. Chald. pi. with aff. ^rw, Ezra vii. 18. PIM , f. A sort of pot, or rather stove, used in the East to warm their rooms in the winter. a . Arab. I , olla, Jer. xxxvi. 22, 23. See Jahn's Biblische Archaologie, 1 Theil. p. 236, plate ix. fig. 20. PIS , interjection, Ah ! alas ! Ezek. vi. 1 1 ; xxi. 20. DTl'W , ni. pi. Is. xiii. 21 ; Arab. * |' he cried ah ! ah ! Either, I. Howlings, as Bochart, Castell, and some of the ancient translators suppose ; or, II. Howling animals, owls, 8fc. as others think. I incline to the former. ^, m. constr. TTTN, f. nrw, in paus. nn. Eth. fl)*f P : paucusfuit, &c. contr. m. in , Ezek. xxxiii. 30 ; Dan. vii. 5 ; and, accord- ing to some, rrw , Ezek. xviii. 10 ; but Gesenins and Rosenmiiller take it to mean, fellow (deed) ; i. e. "si fecerit socium quid ex faci- noribus illis:" which is preferable. I. Numer. One, or, taken as an ordinal, First, Gen. i. 5, &c. Some one (ris), used as an indefinite article ; a Eng., un Fren., ein Germ., Olf Copt. &c. not merely in the more modern Hebrew, as Gesenius asserts, Gen. xxi. 15 ; xxii. 2; xxvi. 10, &c. See Nold. Concord. part. p. 750, ed. 1734. II. By way of eminence, Singular, rare, 2 Sam. vii. 23 ; 1 Kings xxii. 13 ; Zech. iii. 9 ; xiv. 7. So the Pers. ^, Pers. Gram. ed. 1828, p. 24 28, and Arab, g , of unity, ib. So Eng. " He was a man, take him for all in all," &c. III. The same, i. e. one and the same, Gen. xi. 1 ; xl. 5. IV. Distributively, The one, and the other, Exod. xvii. 12; xviii. 3, 4. V. Alone, only, one only, Gen. xix. 9 ; Is. Ii. 2, &c. ; Exod. xxxiii. 5. nM, or cog. TTP, Arab. Ss*-}^ or J^T, fcedus icit, tmicus fuit. The first not used in Kal. Hithp. 'Trwnn, Ezek. xxi. 21. Gesenius, Rosenmiiller, &c., Unite thyself (spoken of a three-edged sword, v. 19.) Schnuvrer, operam da, &c. I am inclined to believe, that it is here used for TTTN, Chald. TTW, Arab. . i i\s-l To take hold, to begin, &c. : hence '?wy 'Tnnn 'TOCTt tyipn, take (i.e. begin), take the right hand; place (act), take the left hand, Sfc. The second used in Kal and Pihel, Gen. xlix. 6; Is. xiv. 20. trr, Ps. Ixxxvi. 11, for in:', Gram. art. 73. S, Copt. ,XI, jEgyptiace scribebatur , Lex. La Croze. Jerome, in his Com. on Is. xix. 7, says, " Audivi ab vEgyptiis hoc nomine lingua eorum quicquid in palude ins virens nascitur appellari." Any green herb growing in marshy land. The LXX. give Xi and x fl - Aq. and Symm. eXor. Gen. xli. 2, 18; Job viii. 11. Bochart. Hieroz. i. p. 404. Hodius de text. Bib. p. 118. Celsii Hierob. ii. 340 346, and Alb. Schultens, 55 "3 Job, 1. c. who take the Arab. &ks>-l , laqueus, pi. e^-U, res paicuales ; while others sup- pose' the Chald. MTTTM tiha, to be the etym. These languages do, however, occasionally agree in their words, without its being possible to say which has the priority. mns, or mnN, f. contr. for r : - t . - Chald.; with pron. 1st pers. 'nirw, r. rnrt; My shewing, reasoning, argument, Job xiii. 17: Chald. Dan. v. 12. s - f , f. See n, Arab. jui-| and (fraternitas), Brotherhood, Zech. xi. 14. Such was probably the covenant of brotherhood made by Mohammed and his companions, in the early stages of his career. See Annales Muslemici Abulfed. torn. i. p. 77, not. Hist. p. 18. TinM, m. r. TTTN, which see : pi. D'Tinw, T ' ' m * - ' opp. to CT|7 , both as to time and place : when speaking of a person or thing, to D'JB , Ps. cxxxix. 5; Is. ix. 11; 1 Chron. xix. 10; Ezek. ii. 10. I. Any person or thing behind, or coming after another, as to time, place, &c. ; also, II. adv. Behind, backwards; hence, western ; because a person facing the rising sun will have his back towards the west. For the same reason the south is termed r?' T > or]W, right hand; the north, *toip, left hand; and the east, &$>, front. Metaphori- cally, ^rVn , or TIITH toj , he, or it fell, went, or receded, backwards ; i. e. fell from, forsook God, grew worse, $c. 2 Sam. i. 22, with aff. 7^? i crrrtnt. Sec Nold. Concord, part, sub voce. mnW , or nhW , sing, for rnrry, contr. Gram. art. 75. Arab. L^^A.!, soror. A sister ; the word a used in the same latitude of mean- ing, as rtM, brother, is; which see. Also used of a city, in some respects like another, Ezek. xvi. 4G; xxiii. 31, 33 ; Jer. iii. 7, 8. Metaph. Prov. vii. 4 ; Job xvii. 14. Spoken of things similar, and used with rrtfM, Exod. xxvi. 3, 5, 6, &c. In constr. rrtny, aff. (otirr, Num. vi. 7, ^nhy), irisnw, erring, ^v^ny, cj'nirtH, p|. THW , pres. TTTN' or frn*j , Arab. l^J > Chald. Syr. inn cepit. Cogn. Heb. "trw . I. lie, or it took, took hold of, seized, or field, generally : syn. (Ttn , held fast ; "Eh , took in war ; nj?b , took, accepted, took out. Constr. with ^, pers. or thing, Exod. iv. 4, with r* med. Jud. xii. 6. 3 , of the part seized, 2 Sam. xx. 9. II. As men in war ; as beasts, fishes, &c. Is. v. 29; Eccl. ix. 12; Cant. ii. 15. III. By choice, Num. xxxi. 30 ; 1 Chron. xxiv. 6 : as the affections of the mind, Exod. xv. 14; Ps. xlviii. 7; Job xviii. 20. IV. Held, in the sense of bound about, girded, Est. i. 6; Jer. xiii. 21; Is. xxi. 3; Job xxx. 16; Cant. iii. 8. See *nrr. Kamoos, , punishment. V. Hold to, join, or unite, syn. nrw , 1 Kings vi. 6, Ezek. xli. 6 : hence, shut up, or close. Syr. f~**| , Neh. vii. 3 ; Job xxvi. 9, as the context'manifestly requires. With pron. affixes, Ps. cxix-. 53 ; Jer. xlix. 24; Ps. xlviii. 7. Infin. frry, 1 Kings vi. 6, with prep. Ps. Ivi. 1 ; Job xxxviii. 13. Imp. trtM, Exod. iv. 4; fern. THN, Ruth iii. 15; pi. ITTTM, Cant. ii. 15; in pausa, WTN , Neh. vii. 3 ; rnnfc with n par. Cant. vii. 9; 2 Sam. iv. 10. '" Niph. Two forms, inj, and inn: ; I. Became taken, held, 8fc. Gen. 'xxii. 13; part. Eccl. ix. 12, or actively (Gram. p. 89, note). II. Became taking (possession, &c.); WTM (of a and seg. form Trfc), Num. xxxii. 30 ; Josh. xxii. 9 ; also Gen. xxxiv. 10 ; xlvii. 27; Josh. xxii. 19. Pih. id. Job xxvi. 9. Hoph. IHN?, 2 Chron. ix. 18, joined, united to. n 'J(}y.> f- Tenure, possession, fyc. of a country, or land, Gen. xvii. 8; Lev. xxvii. 16: of slaves, Lev. xxv. 45, &c. rrVr: rvtrr**, tenure of an inheritance, fyc. Num. xxvii 7, &c. THN, 1st pers. sing. Kal. apoc. v. rnrt. n|^rtH , 1st pers. sin. Pih. with 3 Epenth. v. Hen , Gen. xxxi. 39. n 7 S ^' for ^7^nW, contr. Gram, art 73. fern. Chald. i. q." Heb. rnrr, r. Tin. Problem, or enigma, Dan. v. 12. pi. JTTM. /T! N nN, sec ninM. S !bnM, or *bpM, I. n. pi. with aff. I. pers. II. id. in constr. r. Vrw, cogn. with Vrr, speravit. Syr. ^.^o]' admiratus est, cogn. Arab. J^l' gravavit, afflixit malo. My wishes ! hopes ! 2 Kings v. 3 ; Ps. cxix. 5 ; used as an interjection, Would to God! &c. D -^ Chald. ; yau* Syr. soli- dus, integer. According to tiie accent, the n is paragogic, Gram. art. 175. 8; but, little reliance can be placed on the accents. A precious stone ; according to the LXX. the amethyst (not the agate, as Winer says in his edit, of Simonis). So Josephus, Jerome, &c. The Syr. and Chald. have nbjis p?, calf's eye, supposed to represent that stone. Some sup- pose it to be the emerald ; see Braunius de vest, sacerd. ii. 16 ; Lud. de Dieu on Exod. xxviii. 18; xxxix. 12. "irK**, m. dag. imp. Gram. art. 109, Arab. .>. | , alter, alius, fyc. ; Syr. ^Lo|' distulit, &c. pi. constr. nnw, a ff. pron. VTPTN, ffnnN, & c . used mostly as a preposition, or adverb. After, behind, Gen. xxii. 13. Hence, Western (see iin) Exod. iii. 1 ; Afterwards, Exod. v. 1 ; Num. v. 26 ; with pron. pleonastice, Prov. xxviii. 23 : with verbs ia, ~pri, "pi, nW, TV_, N2% n:i, vho, which see ; followed by ]3 "&*, Lev. xiv. 8 ; Ezek. xl. 1 ; pi. Gen. xvii. 8 ; Exod. xxxiii. 8, &c. See Nold. concord, part, sub voce. It. Chald. Dan. ii. 29, 45 ; vii. 24, id. "iftS, m. f. rnnw, pi. nnntj, niiny. Other, Chald. p!78. Gen. xxvi. 21 ; xxix. 7 ; Exod. xx. 3; Is. xlii. 8; Job xxxi. 10. In Ps. xvi. 4, "inw is more suitable to the context, viz. ivra "irtN (for in**), wAo hurry, or hasten backward's, i. e. from God. Hence "inN , v. pres. 1st pers. irw, for fgN, Gram, art. 86. 5; Arab. ^J , tar davit; Delayed, waited, deferred, Gen. xxxii. 5. Pih. in, for *VTO, Cawse 1 , water. But this would be fanciful. I therefore prefer the fonner etymology. Est. iii. 12; viii. 9 ; ix. 3 ; and with the Chaldee termination, Dan. iii. 2, 3, 27 ; vi. 2, 3. D'OIJ-ttp'nM , m. pi. Est. viii. 10, 14, i. q. D'p^nnria, ib. See"pX Compd. of .Jl>-T, and nn* ( 22 ) mule. See Bochart. Hieroz. torn. i. Jol. 236 ; Sup. Lex. Heb. JVlichaelis, p. 65. Gesenius supposes that ,1*, was fonnerly pronounced shatar or kshatar, and that the Hebrews prefixed an , to facilitate the pro- nunciation. This is, perhaps, supposing too much. Mules, produced from a male ass and a mare, which were the swiftest and strongest. See Bochart. 1. c. The Cam- bridge translator of Gesenius, Leo, translates "maulthiere," by noble mules; and the ex- planation " sbhne der stulen," by " sons of dromedaries !" see Tnj. nm, Aph. Chald. v S , Hiph. 1 st pers. sing, with n parag T. nm. CM , 1 per. sing. prcs. Hiph. apoc. v. rrw EH, pi. D^>, r. CSH; Arab. Ll , or isj murmur edidit, teneiiore affectu ductus fuit, 8ft. Persons uttering a low murmuring voice. I. Necromancers, enchanters, Is. xix. 3. II. Adv. gently, softly, 1 Kings xxi. 27. *? at my ease, convenience, Gen. xxxiii. 14, it. ecome not lenient, they will (be as) hard intractable) as the blackthorn, while they, nmature (indeed) as the unripe (fruit), he estroys them at with a tempest, llosenmiiller i his Scholia on this place, has given both an icorrect copy and translation of the Chaldee. lie Syriac text is here much mutilated. - * T _ _ ^. * K 1* tands thus : r>, at ease, gently, Is. viii. 6. , gently with me, as to the young man, i. e. deal gently with him for my sake, 2 Sam. xviii. 5. CN"J TJTT Tra5, and a matter (is) for gentleness with thee, i. e, thy circumstances are easy, Job xv. 11. ItSS , in. Arab, jdsl , Syr. I r I, or ]^L0l rhamni nigri species. A sort of blackthorn aid to be plentiful about the walls of Jeru- salem, and to be very quick of growth Comp. Luke viii. 7, with Locman's fable 22 DeRubo. (jf*"**;!)- And see Jud.ix. 14, 15 where alhwion seems to be made to its en croaching and untrnctablc character. It i much used in the East for fences, and even for fortifications ; and presents the greates difficulties to an attacking force. Hence Ps I viii. 10, may be thus translated : lief or your thorns (generally) experience the (de tractive influence of the) blackthorn, like powerful (2 Sam. xxiii. 20 ; keri, 1 Sam xxv. 6 ; Is. xxxviii. 20) and enraged (person] thnll he (God) ti nr him (i. c. your cnemie severally) away ; i. e. in less time than this thon can grow up and be mischievous, &c. Comp Jud. 1. c. The LXX. Ityi rnv trvviivni rii I';KII. The Targum, M 1 ? T* I *'5j6 M^y*)?} Qj]* , They have- not understood: their horns are (like) the blackthorns ; and wrath hall disperse them. This again llosenmiiller asmiscopied. TheSyr.ySfO ^ /|ls!lO OO~i2u 1 JUJ > is either another transla- ion of the member which immediately follows, >r else presents us with a miserable dislocation, md interpolation of the text. Syni. has a ense not very distant from this : viz. Uplv i avfcrjBuxTiv al tiKavdai vp.>v toorf ytveo-dai dfjivos, (TI ftavra wr oXogrjpov XaiXa\/r apt. o Jerome : " Antequam crescant spina- *) blackthorn, to have been taken by a metaphor to signify the lowest and worst of the people, (see Josh, xxiii. 13 ; 2 Sam. S>> luny at the wicked \ xxxii. 0,) who, when in power, are always the most oppressive ; and die term to have been used proverbially since the days of Jotham, we shall find no difficulty in seeing how it applies here, and in what sense the ancient translators took it. See Hierob. Celsii, i. p. 199, &c. ; Bochart. Phaleg. pt. ii. lib. ii. cap. xv. p. 834 ; Prosp. Alpin. de Plant. ^Egypti, p. 2J. Proper name of a place, Gen. L. 10, 11. f -113M , m. A cord or thread, apparently of Egyptian manufacture, Prov. vii. 16. The form FTSM occurs in the Targums, as a transla- tion of the Heb. irro, or rr, Num. iv. 32; Jos. ii. 15 ; 1 Kings xx. 32, &c. No satis- factory etymology has yet been offered. Some take odovr), or oBoviov. M , Arab. J&] } arctavit, occlusit ostlum, id. Chald. He shut or closed the lips, Prov. xvii. 28 ; the ears, ib. xxi. 13 ; Is. xxxiii. 15 ; spoken of windows splayed, i. e. the walls of which verge obliquely towards closing on the outside, 1 Kings vi. 4; Ezek. xl. 16. Jerome says on this place ..." non directas (habet fenestras) et asquales, sed obliquas et angustas exterius, et se intrinsecus dilatantes," ib. xli. 16, 26. Sym. 6vpi8es rogiKai. " Idcirco," says Jerome, " a sagittis vocabulum perce- perunt, quod instar sagittarum angustum in icdes lumen immittant et intrinsecus dila- tentur;" ib. LXX SIKT-VOOTCU, netted or can- cellated; Eng. window, i. e. wound, or can- cellated, with twigs, &c. Hiph. $* cp*_, He closes (the) ear, Ps. Iviii. 5. Seep*. ,,- f "ItON , v. pres. 3 fern, isrn ; Arab. Ll , srpiit, nervo obligavit sagittam, Sfc. ; cogn. Hcb. i? cinxit, fyc., Contract, shut or close, constr. with ", Ps. Ixix. 16. > i i * ")t3N,m. Ai-ab. Men, peccatum, fyc., i. e. ,5- ?(.s ff s*** 9 faulty; so by_ and .*j^,aHigatus, but used in the sense of impotent. Sound, re- strained, from using the right hand, Jud. m. 15; xx. 16. ^S, m. pi. BJ* and ]". 'u? contr. Gram. art. 73. 'N; Arab. ^} f for ^1^ , r. ,_$.) or J^l , for ^.1 } mansionem capere. I. In- habiting, residing; by meton. Habitation, ha- bitable land, or country, whether that be a continent or island; hence land, as opposed to sea or river. II. The shore, or countries on the sea shores. Synon. nrn*, properly sig- nifies ground or land, with respect to culture. \*TN, the earth, or land, generally, whether cultivated or not ; and occasionally the ivhole earth, particularly before Canaan was allotted to the Israelites, ban, signifies the world generally, including also the sea : 2 Sam. xxii. 16; Gen. x. 5 ; Is. xlii. 15 ; Jer. ii. 10; xiii. 22; L. 39; Est. x. 1; Ezek. xxvi. 15, 18, &c. Also 2'^ , contr. for Q^ij*, patron, of the above. III. Land-animals, particularly those not subject to man; i.e. frightful land-monsters generally; Ds being those peculiar to deserts only ; D'|n those to both sea and land ; which see. Hence, perhaps, the LXX. treated them as fabulous animals, viz. ovoKevravpot. See Jerome on Is. xiii. 22. Modern lexico- graphers have, after Bochart, supposed them to be the shagals, vulg. jackals, of the Per- sians; because the ,_.! /.^K Ibn Awl of the Arabs seems to present the same word. In after times, indeed, the Arabs might have confined this word to that animal ; but it appears unlikely that this, or any of the words above noticed, was so defined in the times of Isaiah, or Ezekiel : and this view has gene- rally, and I think properly, been taken by the elder translators and commentators. See Is. xxxiv. 14 ; Jer. L. 39 ; Bochart. Hieroz. torn. i. p. 842, seq. Hence IV. interj. ', Fearful! woe! fyc., Eccl. iv. 10 ; x. 16, constr. with *>; comp. 'i. Some have supposed this to be a mere ejacu- lation, as O ! Hence also, V. from the signification of residing, &c. '** in constr. for ', Gram. art. 86. 4. Where ? q. d. residence ? or place ? i. e. name it ; as TjTjn rn"'M, where (is) this the way ? 2 Kings iii. 8 ; see 1 Sam. ix. 18; Job xxviii. 12, &c., it. rr-ra 'M, where, from this, i. e. whence ? Gen. xvi. 8, &c., it. r*ib 'M , where for this ? i. e. How ? Jer. v. 7. It. compd. new = rto -J- ' , where here? rfa' = ria + ' , where thus ? how ? It. with n , ITM , where 'i Gen. xix. 5, with pron. ^M, or nsj for n?.-* with parag. 3, Gen. iii. 9, where (art) thou? VM, Exod. ii. 20, &c., where (is) he ? D;N, Is. xix. 12, where (are) they ? roy of rt>3 -psr, which last see, how ? Cant. v. 3 ; Est. viii. 6. And VI. taken interrogatively to imply a strong negation ; as "risa""** , where is (the) glory? i. e. it is departed, 1 Sam. iv. 21 ; Job xxii. 30. Some however take this last instance to mean residence, or island, of the innocent. See my notes on the place. H , for n^M , Gram. art. 86. 3. Arab. ' f , v- tl '/? , iratutfuit; hinc \*. amorit cum Deut, viJjl i or CJJ <-r>l ltO - CJJu , vx tibi. Enmity, Gen. iii. 16. &c. ; constr. nr*, Ezek. xxv. 15, &c. "PS , m. Arab. J 1 , durities, r. tJjl cogn. 3>> 1 > gravit molestus, r, 4>1, for "yjK, Gram. art. 86. 3. Calamity, destruction, 2 Sara, xxii, 19; Ps. xviii. 19; Jer. xlviii. 16; Job xviii. 12, &c., with afT. T*?. n*M , f. see D^M above. An unclean bird, so called, perhaps, on account of its cry, Lev. xi. 14; Deut. xiv. 13; Job xxviii. 7. The Arab. &**>> according to Bochart. Hieroz. par. ii.p. 193, &c., A tort of hawk or vulture. V# , see ^ art. V. or HD 1 *^, ib. T ^ , or its equivalent tr, ib. 3M , of * and ro, Where (art) thou ? , see ib. b N H, constr. V or "?, of V Gram. art. 86. 3. m. seg. pi. D^" or c^, of concr. form s t*r Vij perhaps, see Gram. art. 75. Arab. ^Jj | , crassus liquor, jjl^,. crassescere, cogn. J 1 of .J.] , incrassuit liquor ; extenuata fuit caro camelfF ; i. e. humore amisso rigida cvasit Eng. ill : hinc .J \ ,familia, fyc. It is not used, says the author of the Kamoos, except where excellence is the prevailing idea. jJ^xJUuj $ Ul\c .iJ* \AJ& ^ Strength, Ps. lxxxviii.5, abstr. lor concr., Powerful or mighty one. Applied, I. 7oGo, or HQN, f. cogn. f]5, circuivit ; a Arab, t il J paucitas, q. d. circumscriptum quid. cogn. i. teqttiponderavit. TJie ephah, a dry measure so called, containing three seahs, or ten omers ; somewhat more than three pecks. See Exod. xvi. 36 ; Lev. v. 11, &c. Equal to the bath in liquid measure, Ezek. xiv. 11 ; and according to Josephus, equal to the Attic medimnus, Arch. 15. 9. 2. Also, meton. The vessel used in measuring this quantity, Zech. v. 6 ; Deut. xxv. 14, sii newt, ephah and ephah, i. e. diverse measures; rendered variously by the LXX., Hence the German lexicographers have been led to suppose that the word is Egyptian, and this, the HKA3ITII found in the Coptic transla- tions of the Pentateuch, they believe confirms. But it is not improbable that both these present nothing more than the Hebrew word a little deformed. Nor will Dr. Gesenius's Coptic- (JOH (for (JUni does not occur; the (JOIl, FlI, of Lacroze exhibiting the noun with the article [ after it, for the purpose of shewing its E gender, not a different form of the root) numerate, mend the matter; to enumerate and to measure being two very distinct and different ideas. He also says " Unde HHI mrntura dicta et." La Croze, however, gives no such word. H , Wherp ? How ? See under v. , id. See ib. Jud. in. 38. , m. rrfin f. for ntf-M, n* for rr , pi. c*S, Ps. cxli. 4 ; Prov. viii. 4, more usually rrtfj* , of tfa inusit whence constr. n?! , or by a periphrasis, *> ^3, tons of man. For iJ^M contr. Gram, art 75; Arab. *|, agilis f*it, cogn. jjLiI? roftur; Hob. trtiN, /irmfa- meat urn in llitlip. Hcb. nnd Chald. corrobo- rattu, &c. I. .'f ma of the higher or better ort, ayijp, rr, opposed to CTN, ;naw gene- rally, 1 Sam. xxvi. 15 ; 1 Kings ii. 2 ; Ps. iv. 3; xlix. 3. II. A hatband, Gen. iii. 6; ib. vr. 16. III. Used distributively either for persons or tilings. Each, Judg. ix. 55 ; Zech. x. 1, Joel. ii. 7; "&*?. tr, one and another, i. e. different persons, Ps. Ixxxvii. 5, with nn, rraj, or D, a arf /"* brother, &c., i. e. each of them, Gen. xi. 3. Even when speaking of inanimate things, Exod. xxv. 20; One, any one, 1 Sam. ix. 9. IV. Combined with cither nn abstract or concrete noun, will express a person possessed of the character implied by such accompanying word, as vtn tf"H, a man of form, i. e. hand- some ; 1 Sam. xvi. 8 ; nyir th, a man of age, i. e. aged, Deut. xxxii. 23 ; CVK? >M , a garrulntu man, Job xi. 2, Sec. ; Exod. iv. 10 ; Ps. cxl. 12; Exod. xv. 3; Josh. xvii. 1; Jud. iii. 29 ; 2 Sam. xvi. 7, &c. ; with aff. ^H, Gen. xxix. 32; f^*, Gen. iii. 17; Num. v. 10, Sec. See *> in its place. Hence v. in Hithp. n , pi. tttwrn, lierome ye men, i. e. stout, courageous, Is. xlvi. 8 ; comp. 1 Cor. xvi. 13. , m. dim. of J> , see gram. art. 10H. HomtMdduM, manikin, signifying the Mnnll image of a person, as seen in the eye. So in the Arab, of any thing. I. Adage. ,cJkAjt jci a AJJC jJjt ^.j* f ffe is more dear to me than the pupil of my eye; constr. with p? ; see Deut. xxxii. 10; Prov. vii. 2', with ]*yTfl, Ps. xvii. 8; comp. Lam. ii. 18. II. nV> fro^N, the pupil, middle, or darkest point of night, Prov. vii. 9 ; comp. xx. 20. So Arab. ^ * j#S^J* , he is in the (very) pupil, i. e. midst of glory ; Greek, Kopn, Kopdo-iov, Kopao-iotov, Lat. pupa, papula, or papilla. y a melon, that part imago appears. id generally, 11. The middle S, m. keri, Ezek. xl. 15 ; sec. kethiv. ; Targ. unrsr) , middle, supposed to be for pTW, from nn, to come in, and hence translated entrance. But every gate or door is necessarily an entrance ; besides, neither of these forms can be regularly derived from nw; I prefer, therefore, taking rw, Syr. L^l*, as the primitive, signifying existence, essence ; hence l*u*| z essential, cogn. Heb. is, robustus, fyc., to which Jim* is an equivalent form ; prwn TTtfrt will then be Essential or principal gate. The second form maybe derived from the cogn. rw, which will then signify the beautiful gate, and is perhaps the same with that mentioned Acts iii. 2. TM , Chald. i. q. Syr. A~|*; cogn. Heb. S C 5 *! and \d*; Arab. /i*j) : apparently a plural in constr. for vv, q. d. existences of, used for the substantive verb in all its persons. vv "Oji , there is a man, Dan. v. 1 1 ; ^ . . . TTM, he is . . . able, Dan. iii. 17; with pron. 'rrtrw, he is, i. e. his being; 'JTTTH, *, you are. See the Chaldee and Syriac Grammars. nn > M, see v. Don. ^n>SI, or "jnS , m. attrib. pi. trrw; Arab. J^l , radicalis, firmus ; ^$\,idola; comp. Is. i. 31 ; pn, strong, for idol: see VM ; cogn. ^ t. iiloliim. ^ j.|* multus fuit, $c. ; valida fuit, siiperstes fail, res; cogn. j. perennu fail: i.e. jro f or ]r^ , Gram. art. 158. I. Mighty, irresistible, violent, (men or tilings) ; impregnable (place) ; as an abstr. II. Miijht, irresistibility, Mich. vi. 2; Job xii. 19; Prov. xiii. 15. jrw Dn:i rrri, the way (manner) of the perfidious (is) ciofewf, i. e. aa opposed to p, in the preceding member. Job xxxiii. 19. ]rw *?ro, an irresistible stream or torrent, not perpetual, for tliese were oc- casionally dried up, Deut. xxi. 4 ; Ps. Ixxiv. 15 ; Amos v. 24 ; which last I take to mean, for judgment rolleth (away) as the waters (roll away), and righteousness (disappears) like the mighty torrent (jrw ^ms). Or, taking *>?. as the apocopated pres. of Niphhal, is laid bare, i. e., overcome and carried away, as a captive. It appears unnatural to take this verse in a sense antithetical to that of the context. C':rwn rrv, month of the powerful, i. e. Tisri, 1 Kings viii. 2. Gesenius, Winer, &c., suppose D'^n? is to be supplied here, and that the swelling of the rivers is alluded t'o ; but this cannot be true> because the " former rains" did not begin to fall before the next month. Kimchi, and some of his persuasion, suppose the month to have been so called, on account of the feast of Tabernacles, &c., in which the heads (powerful) of the Tribes were assembled. I believe this to be the better explanation. See also Jer. v. 15 ; xlix. 19; II. Gen. xlix. 24; Exod. xiv. 27. 7JS, part.; Arab. ciJ|, compressit, Sf-c.; Sf -vX 4^V trusio, impulsio, i. e. TJN , for ^p , exclud- ing, exclusion ; hence, Only, nb 7j , only Noah, Gen. vii. 23. D?En TJN, only this occasion, Exod. x. 17. 'V^ T*, only make for me, 1 Kings xvii. 13. f]ib ffra TJX: , he is only (i. e. nothing else has happened to him) torn to pieces, Gen. xliv. 28. N *KT TJN, he had only quite gone, i. e. just gone, Gen. xxvii. 30. And so, always excluding every thing but the principal idea. See the examples in Noldius. S, 1st pers. sing. pres. Kal. v. nr I , m. Arab. CJ albedo, i. e. nullo distinctus colore ; hinc munda, pura, mulier, &c. ; C.'Jo fefcllit, irritus, vanusque fecit, Deficient, deceptive, unstable, opp. to $JN:, Jer xv. 18; comp. Is. Iviii. 11; Mic. i. 14. Words signifying lying in Hebrew, properly imply deficiency; comp. oro, tro, and Rom. iii. 7. ffC' "ItpW , m. Arab. .As turbidus, turbida aqua;... .vitee, $c. ; Untractable, cruel, fierce Job xxx. 21; xli. 2; Lam. iv. 3; Deut xxxii. 33. "PTDSI , m. augm. of the preceding, op posed teycm, Jer. vi. 23 ; Prov. xii. 10; n3M , a very cruel angel, i. e. to disturb and arass him, Prov. xvii. 11 ; comp. 2 Sam. txiv. 16 ; 1 Chron. xxi. 12, 15 ; 2 Chron. xxii. 21, &c. riVttpS , f. of nrpM, Gram. art. 87. 2, md 1 64 ; Great cruelty, i. e. a cruelly destroy- ng state of mind, Prov. xxvii. 4. b?*S>m.n):)N,f. Arab.jJ^l comestio, erosio, actively or passively, and in a good or bad ense, Gram. art. 146, 8. Eating, an eating, r consuming, Gen. xli. 35 ; Jer. xii. 9 ; p? ra7, it hath been given up to consumption, zek. xv. 4, &c. with aff. foN, ^3, p)>, crfaw . b5*W> m. an eater, Jud. xiv. 14; Is. Iv. 10 ; 'sah. iii. 12. bfoS, or bbN, i. q. ">> , Gen. ii. 16, &c. n constr. few, Deut. xii. 23, Eating, consuming. nb^pM , f. What is eaten, meat, 1 Kings xix. 8. b3M , v. pres. ^% and tori' . Either in a ood or bad sense. I. He ate, hence he sub- sisted; meton. feasted, enjoyed. II. He devoured, consumed, or destroyed, spoken of men or things (particularly of the sword, which is hence said to have a mouth), and construed either absolutely or transitively, and with or without the intermediate particles and 3. Hence the following phrases WN cn^, eating bread, feasting, Gen. xliii. 32; Jer. xli. 1 ; comp. Matt. xv. 2. ic "^N, eating ashes, i. e. living on that which is unprofitable and grievous, Ps. cii. 10 ; comp. Gen. iii. 14 ; and Is. Ixv. 25 ; Mic. vii. 1 7. tatfn "BS , spoken metaphorically of the Old Serpent, the Devil. *itoa VbN, eating or consuming the flesh ; injuring any one, Ps. xxvii. 2 ; comp. Job xix. 22 ; Is. ix. 19 ; the flesh of his own arm, i. e. his own strength. Jer. xv. 16, D^3'Ni *T!}3"T 1NSQ3, thy words have been found (by me), and I have eaten them, i. e. feasted on them ; see the rest of the verse. Comp. Ezek. iii. 1, 3 ; Rev. x. 9 and my exposition on this last passage and John iv. 32 34 ; also Job xxi. 25. In a bad sense, III. Prac- tising fornication, delighting in the sin, Prov. xxx. 20. irten, for irVnhn, usually irtewn, not in Pih61, as some have thought, Gram, art. 86. 5 ; 199. 4. Niph. ">> , Is eaten, may be eaten, Gen. vi. 21 ; Exod. xii. 16 ; Lev. xi. 47. Pub. "23N, pres. "??', Devoured, consumed, Exod.' iii. 2; Neh. iL 3 ; Is. i. 20. Hiph. ^?^, Gave, made, or caused, to eat, tjoy, devour, ffc. Exod. xvi. 32 ; Ps. Ixxx. 6; Is. Iviii. 14; xlix. 26; Jer. xix. 9. Once Von for *>n, Gram. art. 199. 9, but this might be for Vw, of the verb to, in the sense of "OK, or Vy, as the root. See Ezek. xxi. 33. Vtfr in Ezek. xlii. 5, has been sup- posed to be the Hoph. of this verb. But this u also unlikely, as the sense would then be unsuitable to the passage. Dr. Gesenius has " nam liana s. columnar detrahebant inde," i. e. as if they bit something off, wlu'ch is not the Hophhal sense of ton. I am inclined to think that it is only another way of writing *y, they were (the galleries) completed, finished, or terminated (by these ^no), i. e. chambers ; so that the lower story projected out beyond the upper. In this case the verb will be the Hoph. of nVs, not of *M. The Arabic cogn. Jlj , or jJJo , Vy , commisit, commendavit rem suam alteri ; in ejia potes- tatc reliquit fretus ipso. Castell. sub voce, will supply a similar sense. This verb may be considered as in Kal. I doubt, too, whether VpiM is the 1st pers. sing. Hiph. of taw. It might, indeed, of te\ The context, Hos. xi. 4, rather requires that it should be a noun, as food or sustenance. See, in its place. b3S , pres. taw . Chald. i. q. Heb. Dan. iv. 30; vii. 5, 7, 19, 23. On the phrase l, Dan. Hi. 8; vi. 25 ; see fp. ?S, 1st per. sing. apoc. Pih. v. nta. jb^y , id. with aff. 3S, augm. of p, for pp* , r. p, (not hunger) of a bad man, forces him to submit to sorrowful labour. (See *JO, and compare the context.) So the Targumist, Syriac, and LXX. in the main. 3K , 1st pers. sing. pres. Niph. v. *]&. "13S, m. Arab. j&\, fossor terra. Syr. agricola ; pi. nnsw , aff. DTTSN . Plough- man or husbandman, Jer. li. 23 ; Amos v. 16 ; joined with vine-dressers, 2 Chron. xxvi. 10. aptare. Syr. ^* 3 !, firmavit. Arab. .ji , TO tivai, or compd. of "JN and p , i. e. ]3 , for pn . Surely, certainly, most truly, Gen. xxviii. 16; Kxod. ii. 14; 1 Kings xi. 2, &c. See NoKlms sub voce, who gives it more mean- ings than one, perhaps unnecessarily. *12W , with aff. *C3M (fonn "^ ctym. see *]?* and cogn. *]?;) j. q. rjj. 77,^ palm of the hand, and by melon, the hand, Job xxxiii. 7. Comp. ib. xiii. 21, LXX. 9 x

v ; Targ. and Syr. give oppositio, and onus. See my C'om. on the passage. v. Arab, and cons trin xit, cogn. Syr. '?VT>|, sedulujt fuit, ; Compels, bows (one) r/otrn I /o, I'rov. xvi. U6. /'or AM month compels, or i Wj (him), to it; i. c . the evil conversation ' see v. rro. btf , part, of prohibition, used much with the apocop. pres. Chald. %M , exploravit, or of rf*, imprecatio, q. d. absit! Arab. fjl^ jusjurandum. Syr. pi , deploracit. By no means ; not at all. Used, for the most part, with a pres. tense, occasionally with an imper. and once or twice with a pret., Gen. xxii. 12; by no means put forth thy hand against the boy: Exod. xvi. 29. vrrrri**, fear not at all, Gen. xliii. 23. w ter^*, let not my blood fall ! 1 Sam. xxvi. 20. nr&rVN , or, as some think the reading ought to be, nvftrbH, or rrntri? , but neither of these will afford a tolerable sense. Better perhaps thus; sup- plying the ellipses, and transposing the text into the order in which it is to be construed. ID? JTC? "TCN rnrwti rrjiisn i W T * T I , So she says to him ; Let not this be : because to send me (away, so will be) the evil greater than the other which thou hast done with me. Or, allowing n*ftn, to keep its place. Let it not (be) ; because this great evil, (i. e.) to send me away (is greater) than the other which thou hast done with me. In either of these cases, both ^ and Vj is neces- sary to the sense ; and, as some MSS. have either the one or the other here, to has been omitted inadvertently by the copyists, 2 Sam. xiii. 16. Ttov^*, excel thou not, Gen. xlix. 4, where a future circumstance is enounced by an imperative formula. See Gram. art. 239. 'nVp W> Dtr), and will lay down my speech for (a) " by no means;" i. e. a thing not to be regarded. This mode of speaking is common with the Orientals. See the first two or three sentences of the Anvari Soheili. Job xxiv. 25. Dir? cnrtfB by, by no means make a rush (or attack) to-day, 1 Sam. xxvii. 10; where we have an imperative enounced by the preterite sense. See Gram. art. 236. 2. Occasionally with the precative particle > ; as, N2 J w , by no means, I pray, Gen. xiii. 8, &c. ; whence it will be seen that this particle requires no more than one sense to suit it in every instance. See the examples in Noldius. Gesenius makes it a negative particle, like &, &c. Gr. /w), &c. which is incorrect ; the fir/ of the Greeks is plainly prohibitive. bH , Chald. i. q. Heb. Dan. ii. 24, &c. bN , pi. C'b see VN. bM , pron. pi. for HJN, These. Gram. art. 17G. bN , followed by Makkaph "**. Gram, art. 124. In connexion with the pronouns it takes the plural form of construction ; as, 1st pers. '^M, 2nd *['?*, 3d v>, &c. Drr or^N, &c. apparently from the form n^ji n the first cases. In the second, '^, of the SCS alternate form "]B. Arab. J- propinquitas v. J. , move towards, from, fyc. pres. i> is near, over against : whence ^ibjj , infin. 4th conj. making towards, and contr. j)^ , used as a prep, usque, versus. And, still further, contr. J, id. and Heb. ^, prep. To, tmvards, as to, for, against, until, with respect either to place, time, person, thing, &c., and hence, taking for granted that some such progress has been made, Near, at, upon, in, equivalent to ", for which it is often used in these senses. In either of these acceptations it is used after a great variety of verbs, as a me- diating particle, Gram. art. 217. 5, 8, 9. 228. 4. 5, &c. noticed here under those verbs. Examples may be seen in Noldius : the few following are intended to shew, that there is no necessity for departing from the primitive sense of this particle as constantly done by Noldius and others. b^? , . 11|T. , Let them be collected . . . TO, Gen. i. 9. *&&$ 13$ "P^ **|, they came to Egypt to buy, (they came) TO Joseph, Gen. xli. 57. This is therefore an instance of the Epanorthosis, Gram. art. 216. 4, note, and 241. 16 18 ; comp. Gen. xxxii. 7 ; 1 Sam. ii. 34 ; 1 Kings viii. 42, &c., not a Josepho, as Noldius has it. This would be to construe the particle with the verb to which it does not belong. i>T2D~V n ?7- :i > ? ef /"'" be seen by (rather, shewn to) the priest, Lev. xiii. 7, 19. vnN-V t"N n^rnrn D'^pn, those who are near, and those who are afar off, each man, AS TO (or with respect to) his brother, Jer. xxv. 26 ; Ezek. xliv. 7. CTN-^CI rt3DN *6, and towards man (men) I use no (flattering) titles (see v. n:3), Job xxxii. 21. D^an "wa^M , at (i. e. having come to) a well of water, Gen. xxiv. 11 ; comp. Exod. xxix. 12, &c. ^5 ! J" t '? T-2 PiwV> an( Z Cain arose AS TO (i. e. against) Abel, Gen. iv. 8. '" rrisrt, to be whorishly inclined towards, Num. xxv. 1. fo: ^N '^N Dratfi , and return ye to me (return ye) TO (what is) right, 1 Sam. xxiii. 23. Mte? bN-fy crer'w ton 1 ? , let us lift up our hearts (in addition) TO our hands to God, Lam. iii. 41 ; Ezek. xlviii. 20, &c. w&j "$?**, AS TO the king of Assyria, 2 Kings xix. 32 ; Is. xix. 1 1, &c. "vsn i^ar 1 *?, TO the (constr. preg. i. e. and beyond it) of the city, Deut. xxii. 24 ; Josh, viii. 29. isV^t* 3SJJT , he became pained to his heart, Gen. vi. 6. fwrrtNi, to (or in) the ark shalt thou place, Exod. xxv. 21 ; Lam. ii. 12 ; Josh. v. 3 ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 6. Comp. ets, 2 Thess. ii. 4, with Dan. xi. 36, where the prep, is ^?, and my Sermons and Dissertations on Prophecy, &c., pp. 235 239 ; and Schleusner under els and irpos. ^55 ^* . . . . ^1^1, so he pierced .... into her womb, Num. xxv. 8 ; where it may be remarked the same verb ) is construed with two different particles and ^?, in the very same context. See Gram. art. 229. 9. See also Exod. xix. 9; Num. xxxvi. 13, &c. With other particles ; rriyrfy, c:rH>, rrap-bN, ^nn-^, jr^M, nnrH>N, as in the Eng. from-off, to-wards, after-tvards, and the like ; in all which cases the latter particle qualifies the former, as any other qualifying term would. So also in the phrases, ^IJ^M ^TP, from strength to strength, i. e. from one degree, or state of strength, to another, Ps. Ixxxiv. 8 ; cxliv. 13; Jer. ix. 2; comp. Rom. i. 17, fK TrioTfcos fis Trio~Tiv, 2 Cor. iii. 18, dno 8o^s eiy 86av. See also, as to time and place, 1 Chron. ix. 25 ; xvi. 23 ; Num. xxx. 15 ; Ezek. xl. 26, &c. See Noldius, p. 38, &c. I have in the above examples followed Noldius, to show that this particle has really only one meaning; and that, in the cases in which he has endeavoured to establish a variety of meanings, he has misconstrued the )assages cited. ttT22bS , m. The hail, as it appears from he context, Ezek. xiii. 11, 13; xxxviii. 22. The etymology is doubtful. The rabbins take it as a compound of VN, powerful, and tfoj, crystal, i. e. mighty hailstone (Job xxviii. 18). Kfanchi tells us, moreover, that it stood in some correct copies written as two words, in others as one. Dr. Gesenius thinks it is compounded of the Arabic article J| , and the word !*. , because he finds in the Kumoos, p. 743, .. ' given as sig- nifying " conqelatum." But he has misunder- ' i \\ ' G II stood his author, who has ^Vs" ^jka^ 1 t ' JijJl > i. e- Eljibso, that which is hard (or inanimate) ; one affected with diffi- culty of breathing, &fc. So in Freytag's Hamasa p. 655, ^W ' JjJiiJ] , takes its form and sense probably from j!^ crassescere, and then signifies the aggregate of white or lucid stones, i. e. a hail-shower. see r?M , f. pi. constr. rriS: for nrrS*, Gram. art. 73 ; Arab. Jj)* for A\ defecit, tar- davit, et trans, decurtavit ; cogn. J. iv, L|' constrinxit; g^\' juramentum. Hence > Jo J I i- q- he swore, am ' 1- ..JojJ! > ' c - An oath, a fonnula couched in terms implying some mulct damage, ban, or curse. Not from **}, a calling Cod to witness, as Dr. Gcseniu imagines ; this belongs to the verb satf: o 7*3^ , which sec : and in this respect only, theue words differ in sense. Properly, The term* of damage, or execration, contained in an oalli ; a curse, execration, or imprecation, anil by a mcton. An oath, Lev. v. 1. n^ Vip t the tonnd, i. e. words, or terms of an oath ; which, if required, and one did not declare, ) nbN was guilty. 1 Kings viii. 31, iribyrrb rr*<, he condition or terms of an oath to restrain him, Neh. x. 30. wnitfat rtoo nva, (persons) oming into the terms of an oath (as it regards in imprecation), and into an oath (as sworn >y the certainty of the existence of God, Gram. art. 242. 4 10). In Kings, however, tJN Nil , 1. c. is not equivalent to this phraseo- ogy in Neh., as Drs. Gesenius and Winer will have it. I have no doubt that rfo here s the verb, and the passage to mean, " and he come (and) swear, i. e. utter the terms of he oath, before the altar." It is added, then lear thou, i. e. the terms so uttered, ib. N *a Mir: , one lay upon him, recite the ban of an oath to him; Deut. xxix. 13 ; Is. xxiv. 6 ; Jer. xxiii. 10. rf*$ rrn, became for a curse (Gram. art. 229. 3), Jer. xliv. 12. nSb ]W, 'et him give up (or out) for a curse, Num. v. 2 1 . As this passage contains the other words used in imposing an oath, it will be worth while to notice it a little farther. Then the priest shall swear the woman (T^>^ , i. e. in God's name) with the oath (n?3t?J thus ad- ministered) of execration (ffyjn , expressive of injury or damage), and the priest shall say to the woman, May Jehovah give thee up (or out). This refers to the wan} just mentioned) for an execration, imprecation or curse, and for an oath (sanctioned by his name, i. e. that similar conduct shall assuredly be simi- larly visited) among thy people. 22. Then shall these waters, conveying the ban of the curse (cnvron , this verb signifying, to do the injury so designated, or to declare that it shall be done. See root T), enter into thy boweh, &c. Hence Lam. iii. 65, *$?$$ , thy curse. See in its place. n vM , v. no pres. He made an impreca- tion, laid (some one) under a curse, Jud. xvii. 2 ; infin. nS and frta , Hos. iv. 2 ; ri 1 ^ croi , lay on an imprecation (swearing), and failing (to perform its conditions) ; ib. x. 4, NVJ} nV cnvi ri;n, they have spoken words, swearing (or laying on an imprecation by that which is) vanity, i. e. which can impose no mulct. Hiph. bjfa, apoc. pres. (perhaps of Kal), Gram. art. 233. 3, cogn. r. fcn, according to the points ; but disregarding these, rr, He mrore, laid under a ban ; infin. nVjNn, to curse, &c., 1 Kings viii. 31 ; 2 Chron. vi. 22, Arab. ff , JHsjurandum dedit. pi. VH v>M , pron. pi. These, com. btf, f. The terebinth, orpine tree of the East, i. q. rrbw. See V or tot, and Hierob. Olavii Celsii, pt. i. pp. 34 57 ; Josh. xxiv. 26. PlbS, m. Chald. GW, any god; with the def. art. affixed Nnbw, GW, the true God, pi. son of gods, or rather Son of the great God, KOT (OXT)V. The Babylonians, holding the emanation system, supposed the fourth person, seen to be the first-born or agent produced by the Almighty, and by whom he had formed all things. He is termed Atoy vlos or fov Trots, by the Greek poets ; occasionally Av8f], or a strange god, Dan. xi. 39 ; Frforte, every god, i. e. any god ; ib. 37, O'wn aV, god of for- tifications, ib. 38 ; spoken of the latter Roman heathen emperors, from Domitian perhaps to the death of Dioclesian. Of the first, Eutropius says, " Dominum se et Deum primus appellari jusslt: nullam sibi nisi auream et argenteam statuam in Capitolio poni passus est ; superbia quoque in eo exe- crabilis fuit." Of the last, " Diocletianus moratus callide fuit, sagax praterea, et ad- modum subtilis ingenio, et qui severitatem suam aliend invidid vellet explere, diligentis- simus tamen et solertissimus princeps ; et qui in imperio Romano primus regiec consuetu- dinis formam, mac/is quam Romana liber- tatis, invexit ; adorarique se jussit, cum ante eum cuncti salutarentur." See also Suidas sub voce AioK\r)Ttav6s, and 2 Thess. ii. 3 11. Modestius, too, tells us that the first cohort in the Roman armies carried, with the eagles, images of the emperors, which the soldiers worshipped. The pi. used for the True God, has m. Q^N, pi. God, any god. Arab. SS ~S ' ? ' ^ ?'~ djl,, for ^1,1 with def. art. $ty , contr. propr. adoratio; infin. iv. conj. of , rather, supply '33 from the next hemistich, and read God's, \. e. children), and sons of the Most High are ye The Jewish commentators and translators of the Scriptures, as well as their Samaritan neighbours, filled as they were with metaphysical notions of the Deity, (which Dr. Gesenius terms puriorfs) have constantly had recourse to this interpretation, whenever the appearance of God was mentioned in the Scriptures. The way in which they have managed Gen. iii. 22, will be seen in my Proleg. to Mr. Uagstcr's Polyg. Bible, Prol. ii. 3. par. xi. all ; i. c. 1 have declared that this is your proper designation, comp. Gen. vi. 2; Job i. 6 : it is added, but as Adam ye die, i. e. ye fall by your heathenish sins. Ps. xcvii. 7, worship him all gods (crrjjpa, i. e. all ye heathen deities, fall down before him, by a personification), is clearly a prediction of the victories of Christ. See also Ps. cxxxviii. 1 . It is not necessary, therefore, to suppose with Gesenius, that DVTJM '33 (Ps. Ixxxii. 1, 6), must mean kings. Nor is it true that |ji. in Persian, signifies " Dominus" in the sense of rex or princeps ; nor that lAi- and Ja.!j>,i- are equivalent in this respect : this notion must have grown out of a want of knowledge of Persian usage. Nor does the word Dvr*, signify judges or magistrates, in Exod. xxi. G ; xxii. 7, 8, &c. Comp. Deut. xix. 17, where nirr ':Ei, before Jehovah, is followed by D^Etrri D':nen '?a l >, before the priests and judges; who all as- sembled before God, from Him to receive, and for Him to pronounce, the judgment. In the instances in which a negative is used with tliis word, its primitive and proper sense seems to suit the context best, as 2 Kings xix. 1 8. rnsn CVPN vh , no objects of worship are they. Comp. Is. xliv. 6 ; xlv. 5, &c. It is occasionally used (like ^) to form phrases expressive of goodness, plenty, or greatness ; as C'rftNTt in, mountain of God, i. e. of great plenty, Ps. Ixviii. 16 ; comp. Ps. xxxvi. 7. ^* Ty?, as the hills of God, i. e. abundant, see the context So Ps. Ixv. 10, TM aje, God's river, i. e. rro vfn, full of tcater, comp. Exod. iii. 1 . cvr nnrr , the fear of God, i. e. great fear, Gen. xxxv. 5, sec ib. xxx. 8; 1 Sam. xiv. 15; Ps. Ixxx. 11; Job vi. 4. DrfW>, Jon. iii. 3, DTf*^ nVnrry, a great city of God, i. e. God allowing it to be so, as in T W?, of God (is) the hand, or power, sub voce V, comp. nirrt, Jud. xvii. '2. So the Arabs, eu1L**lJ I J U 0f, comp. 2 Cor. x. 4. On the same analogy, OT^M ^ , rrw '33,* &c., where the context * Winer, in his edition of Simonis, makes these expressions equal to King of Israel, in a secular sense. He then cites Ps. ii. 7 ; Ixxxii. C> ; Ixxxix. 27, to be comp. with 2 Sam. vii. 14, must determine the theological sense. With prefixes and affixes, tf?$ , irr 1 ?^ , rrrrrob, avra , &c., contr. Gram. art. 87. 5. rt*>, vrftw, frftN, &c. : constr. TON . In app. rraN ETON, Got/, frtt^z, i. e. the source of truth, for true God, i. q. rip* vftN , 2 Chron. xv. 3 ; Jer. X. 10. So D"rr c*ro, 'ib. Gram. art. 219 ; it. twt" TON, God of Israel; aj: vj 1 *?, God o/ Jacob, &c. b-lbS , m. The sixth ecclesiastical month of the Hebrew year, answering nearly to our September, Neh. vi. 15. See Scaliger de Emendatione Temporum, pp. 121, 625; Reland Antiq. Heb. Pars. iv. &c. fib?? , see Vor b. The pine tree; Gesenius, the oak, Thes. p. 50, 51 ; Gen. xii. 6. &c. ^ibH, m. The oak, Gen. xxxv. 8. D':iVH, pi. Ezek. xxvii. 6. Hierob. Olav. Celssii, i. p. 58, &c. so ^bs, ni. pi. c>ttV. Arab, UJ rnnsupttidinejunctus : hence i^ oil a thousand, . verb, ^raue a thousand, fyc.; con- jnn.rit, sociavit,mansnefactu-sfuit; ^eii) fa- miliaris socius; ,_ &] consuetus, fyc.; cogri. Ic t_jiL: ; Syr. ^ ^^ didicit, Sfc. I. ./4?/ person, or thing, to ivhich one is accustomed or rendered familiar ; thence agreeable, Jer. xi. 19. F]V?N W233 'n , but I (am) like a gentle lamb, see Bochart. Hieroz. torn. i. lib. ii. cap. xlvi. Ps. Iv. 14, 'tfTOi 'El 1 *?, my familiar and known (friend). Mic. vii. 5, Trust not in a familiar, f]V?N2 , comp. 2?. in the correspond- ing member of the parallel. Zech. ix. 7, and lie shall be as a familiar friend, *]^N3, irith Judah, i. e. when God shall have overcome him, as the former part of the verse declares. Jer. xiii. 21, what wilt thou say ivlien he (i. e. some one) shall appoint (them) for a head (tkrft) over thee ; since thou hast schooled them (only to serve as) familiars for thyself? i. e. when God shall bring upon thee the Babylonians, whom thou hast endeavoured to make thy friends. Hence A spouse, Prov. ii. 17; Jer. iii. 4, comp. ver. 20. and with the heathenish 8ioyfvrjs, f$ao-i\fvs, in Horn. This is in the true spirit of Rationalism. See my Sermons and Disser- tations, Diss. i. part. ii. When nothing can be more clear from the context than that Christ's spiritual kingdom is meant. II. Confided in (see cva Nifcp , 'Nnp), because known to be trustworthy : hence, A head, leader, like the (*^^s~\& , of the Arabs, see Jer. xiii. 21, where this connexion is playfully recognised. Ps. cxliv. 14, D^aDrp ircV^M , our leaders honoured; no schism, no defection (out-going lit.), and no crying out in our squares (market, or other open places). I take D^3DD here, to be equivalent to DT333, p s> cxlix. 8, &c., or to D'T3,3O, did it occur. The word is nowhere applied to beasts, but always to men (and certainly men are re- ferred to, and not beasts, in the latter part of this verse), and seems occasionally to refer to posts of honour. See 2 Chron. xxxiv. 13, where D'bsp is joined with crn?:^; an d } in 1 Kings xi. 28, Jeroboam was appointed tacr!D), over the whole charge (tax or revenue perhaps) of the house of Joseph. He might, therefore, here be styled ^DO , i. e. the person so charged or placed in office, comp. Is. xiii. 1 9, DJTttta , with ib. vi. 7. So ; com. and super. cauda ovis, vel arietis pinguis et adiposa. The tail of the sheep of the East, which is large and fat, weighing, as Golius says, from ten to forty pounds weight. It is fixed, during the life of the animal, upon a sort of little waggon to preserve it from injury. The fat when melted is used to lay up preserves, as lard is with us, or to make into candles, Exod. xxix. 22; Lev. iii. 9; vii. 3; viii. 25; ix. 19. See Bochart. Hieroz. torn. i. p. 494, &c., and Dr. Russell's Hist, of Aleppo, p. 51, where every thing necessary to be known on this subject will be found. Plates representing this little waggon will be found in Ludolf 's Com. Hist. jEthiop., Jahn's Biblische Archaologie, Cal- met's Diet, of the Bible, by Taylor. pi. C^WM, Arab. J], citoivit; xx JJ|,/V?H , interj. lit. My woes ! Arab. J) > aemuit; cogn. Vr ^ <*M, woe to me, or woe is mine, Job x. 15; Mic. vii. 1. ]>bW, or }>?, Chald. pron. pi. com. These, Dan. ii. 44 ; vi. 7. 7j)?S, id. Chald. Those, Dan. iii. 12, 13. Cbs* , m. in the Arab, the sense is only a S'i secondary one. J| , dolor, like ^an, dolor, from "nri , //IM ; pain being supposed to result from constriction or narrowness of circumstances ; hence TO and im , M^ and -^ , rra and Sti* , Arab. _ M i* , are constantly opposed to each other. The being dumb, silent; hence, In the Song of Solomon, the Beloved, i. e. Christ, is assimilated to the zebi or gazelle, chap. ii. 8, 9. The term dawn (TT?) pro- bably refers to the eternity of his existence. See'Ps. ex. 3. Comp. Is. xli. 2 ; xliii. 13 ; Mic. v. 1 ; Prov. viii. 22 et seq. In these cases, the tides seem to designate the nature of the context ; and, in the last, the allusion is mystical. It is worth remarking, that the Persians have a sort of ode which they term the gazel ( fjj^- ), and a species of composi- tion styled ILJS^ t which signifies " the '"-' & c " ' cooing of doves :" another, _a-***^, "t, dove- cooed: to which some others may be added of a similar description : some of which might have been derived from a very high antiquity, and others fabricated to suit the whims of modem Orientals ; such, perhaps, are the Iii' . ruJcta, a species of sheep of a grey colour ; and \jLv- khyfa, a horse, one eye of which is blade, the other blue. See Glad win 'a Dissertations on the Rhetoric and Prosody of the Persians, pp. 2, 18, 28, &c. silence, Ps. Iviii. 2. Db?n, w s_3 , v. Niph. Became or remained silent, Is. liii. 7 ; Ezek. iii. 26 ; xxxiii. 22 ; xxiv. 27; Ps. xxxi. 19; xxxix. 3 ; Dan. x. 15. Pih. part. act. DTsbyp, Persons binding there truly silence ? i. e. is there an entire silence ? speak ye truth, Sfc. This I think is the exact force of this passage, although it militates against the construction suggested by the accents, which is to this effect /* it true ; i. e. really so, (that) justice (is) silence (i. c. silent) ? speak ye, $c. In either of which the paragogic ] , in the verb, has the force of an imperative. See Gram. art. 2.'J5, &c. The word occurs only once more, Ps. Ivi. 1, L" e i 1 1 cS nji^ , which may be trans- lated, " on the dove of silence of distant" (ones) : and hence, the Psalm may perhaps up; Dtpb (for things bound; bundles, sheaves of corn, or the like, Gen. xxxvii. 7. m. cipS, pi. Dumb person, i. e. tongue-bound, Exod. iv. 11 ; Ps. xxxviii. 14; Is. xxxv. 6; Ivi. 10. ^W, m. pi. i. q. CnpfiB, metath. The word is apparently foreign, and occurs only Kings x. 11, 12; 2 Chron. ii. 7; ix. 10, It is, perhaps, the Sanscrit ^5f*|*i agamah, a tree ; and, as the Hebrews have 11. be referred to the pain experienced by no short syllables in their language (Gram. David at the court of the king of Galh, I art. 31, note), the ^ may have been introduced, (ec 1 Sam. xxi. 11), as the occasion which . . ^, .. . ^___ / i .. A " .\ f . just as the T is in P^n (Arab. >i^ai) for u^goiited it. I believe, too, that the word J w ?V, dore, notwithstanding Bochart's authority the purpose of obviating this difficulty.* If to the contrary (torn. ii. Hicroz. p. i. &c.) is thia be true > tluj Hebrews, ignorant of the rxprcivc of the murmuring or complaining _ tone of thU bird, derived from ^', or cogn have a similar heading nH-~, i. e . on the TO , doluit, *r . W to IV xxii. v. >i f dan-n. J hat this psalm refers j perfect one. Hence the implied dagesh in all to the tuU'truig* of our Lord is beyond doubt, j such instances as "pa , for TW. . * In a11 Slldl cascs > as the li( l uid readil y blends " Sclf Wllh . lhe l )r ^ edin / vowel, the short vowel may now be considered equivalent to a long, or real meaning of this word, took it to signify a certain sort of precious wood brought from Ophir ; just, perhaps, as the Roman soldiers, and after them many learned men, sup- posed Ur, to be the name of a place, when it signified a castle only. (See D'-ros TIN). If then the Ophir from which this wood, to- gether with certain precious stones, was brought, was Ceylon, as Bochart seems to have shown (Canaan, lib. i. xlvi.) ; let us see whether we can find any such wood there. Ibn Batuta (my Translation p. 184) tells us, that " the whole of its (the region of Battala) shore abounded with cinnamon wood, bakam, and the kalanji aloe ( srd!| Jyti! ) . . . . The merchants of Malabar and of the Maabar districts, transport it without any other price than a few articles of clothing, &c." These precious Avoods, therefore, were in great plenty, were cheap, and were transported ac- cordingly in great abundance by the mer- chants. That precious stones, particularly the ruby, abounded in Ceylon, the same author attests p. 187, and that pearls abounded in the pearl-fisheries. If, then, Solomon and Hiram's merchants traded to this place, they would readily obtain these articles in exchange for others. Now we are told (1 Kings x. 12) that the king made out of this wood, whatever it was, rnrr rvab Typo an't'b D'^23i ninbpi Tj^n rrc&i, \ MISHAD, or sup- port, Sfc., for the house of Jehovah, and for the king's house, also lyres and nablia for the singers. This is given again in 2 Chron. ix. 11, except that instead of "Wpp, we have nfen , which, in other places, seems to signify a way thrown up, or made artificially. In Ps. Ixxxiv. 6, ifr seems equivalent to "R?p'3 , in the sense of support, or supporter. The first is rendered vTrocmypi'y/iara by the LXX., the second by dvaftdo-fis. The first, the Syriac renders by |lAp,Z, ornament, the Targumist by T?> fulcimentum; the second by |lQ^iD, seats, or benches; and Trpb ^13, steps to ascend; but, with no claim to probability, can either of them be rendered pillars. Our auth. version gives terraces for the second. If then, we are here to understand benches, brackets, terraces, or something similar, we need not suppose the timber to have been very large which was brought from the East ; for this sort of wood very rarely grows large, but is very hard, and admirable for constructing brackets, or other furniture, such as would be wanted in the temple and the palace. In the next place, lyres and nablia are also made out of this wood, on account per- haps of its hard, and hence sonorous, quality. We have seen above, that the kalanji aloe 9 (Jc), was one of the precious woods found in Ceylon. We now remark, that the Eastern lyre is, because perhaps made of this sort of p wood, termed the Jc , yo, the very word which designates the wood in question ! And the author of the Kamoos tells us, that it is the name of a stringed instrument, the player upon which is termed jLc, awwdd. ' 9 ss s ^0-0 ' Ss -- His words are, lU t In the King of Oude's Persian Dic- tionary, too, we are told that it is the name of a certain musical instrument, ^jLw *lja 9 ' (*I^Au> *J& . In Mininski, under t)c , we have the following remarkable play upon the word, which serves to shew that its scent as a perfume, no less than its tone as an instrument of music, is considered a great luxury in the Jl JfcC t_5jJj that assembly delightful and joyful with the music of the u D, and with the scent of the aloe. The Medical Dictionary of Ibn El Hosein of Bagdad gives a very detailed account of the *f. , and of its several species and properties. The following will uffice for our purpose. uo. JUUfe-JJb * r* J] j\ lijOj [J^jgj \ That is, UD is also named ANJUJ and YA- LANJUJ, and it i.v of various sorts. Sheikh El Rait (L e. Avicenna) toys, the best of the ID is that tort of tandal^wood, U'hich they bring from the middle regions of Hindustan ; after that comet the mountain LD, which is ft Hi better than the Mandall, because it will drive away the moths from clothes. Some make no difference between the Mandati and Hindi I'D. Another species is the Samanduri, which is brought from the Safala of India; it is the best. After this comes the Komari, which is a species of the Safdti. After this comes the Kakult and the wild L D." Whence it appears, that there are several sorts of this wood, and that of these the sandal-wood of Hindustan is one of the best. He goes on to say, JC - < ^ ji have been at Tyre and Zidon for sale, with other timber, the produce of Lebanon. The Arabs, indeed, attest that the sandal grows in Syria (Hierob. Cels. pL L p. 182) ; but to this Accosta gives a flat denial. See the whole of this article by Celsius. The term TrtvKiva pitchy or gummy, used here by the LXX., may perhaps be accounted for from the circum- stance, that the gum obtained from some of the trees of this species, is used as incense to perfume apartments like the frankincense. nabs, f. for ntjibN, pi. rraS, Any thing bound up ; a bundle, sheaf, Gen. xxxvii. 7 ; Ps. cxxvi. 6. And the author says, the best CD is that which they name KALMAK (Is not this our 3Q 1 *??), and this is brought from the port of Chain . . . It is extremely precious, and sells for its weight in gold. And again, Among the Mantai there is a sort which they call Ashba, and this is of two kinds . . . It is not tery sweet-scented, but is proper for (making) ornaments, such as instruments (or furniture) for sitting-parlours, combs, chess- boards, knife-handles, Jj-c. Here, then, we have a species of this wood converted, apparently, to the very purposes for which Solomon pur- chased his; which must amount to little short of demonstration, that a species of the To ' Jc ) was the wood used by Solomon ; but whether it was the sandal wood of India, or the Kalauji I'D of Ceylon, &c. it is impossi- ble to determine ; but, that it is one or other I species of this wood, I think there can be ! no doubt. In 2 Chron. ii. 7, Solomon desires that these trees be sent him, with others from ' Lebanon ; whence some have imagined, that j thi-y must all have grown there. This does j not follow from the context: the request only j Wing to send timber, the alguin, which might [*, m. TOO***, f. r. Dj*, aug. ], Gram, art. 168. pi. rfaobM: with aff. ?pni:o'7N, vnijobN, &c., A widower, or f. a widow, Jer. li. 5, vrfaw Vjfr r?"?* ^ t Israel is not (left) as a widower by his God .... for their land is filled (with) sin, i. e. he is not systematically forsaken ; his sins are the cause of lu's chas- tisement. So Rom. xi. 1 13 ; 2 Sam. xiv. 5. > tth< rmp ' rno'TN ntJM, a widow woman am /, for my husband is dead, Gen. xxxviii. 1 1 ; Exod. xxii. 21, &c. Cities and people are often personified by the figure of a woman, as in our Britannia. So Babylon, Is. xlvii., is represented as one who should be no widow. So in the Rev. chap. xvii. 1 8, Babylon is represented as the great whore, sitting upon many waters: by which is evidently meant heathen Rome ; and accordingly, in Vaillant's Book of Coins, p. 30, we have the figure of a woman sitting upon the seven hills of Rome, with a wolf at her feet, and two babies, repre- senting Romulus and Remus, its founders. The coin was stnick in the reign of Ves- pasian, had probably been seen by St. John, and perhaps induced him thus to designate the last of the four great kingdoms, which was to make war upon the church. See my Exposition of the Rev., p. 335, &c. In Ezek. xix. 7, this word is used for vnijo-w, the letters ) and ^, of the same organ being interchanged. Some MBS. have the latter reading. ^tabs , m. aug. Gram. art. 168, Widow- hood, Is. xlvii. 9. /"n3!?7^? ' ^ ' 1- r^ > au &- Gram. 87. 2; '2 Sam. xx. 3, &c., with afT. arrop 1 ^, Tprnio^ , Gen. xxxviii. 14; Is. liv. 4. N 32?S ) in. aug. of ' + po 1 ^ , Gram. art. 160. An undefined, or nondescript person, somebody ; of c^ : always occurring with 'i'jB , which see, 1 Sam. xxi. 3 ; 2 Kings vi. 8 ; Rutli iv. 1. ] v>M , pron. Chald. see fW* . *lb, v. pres. rj^r, Etym. See n%, Co/- /ec, receive, become familiar with. Hence, I. Learn, Prov. xxii. 25. Pih. II. leach, Job xxxv. 11 ; *:?\S, for i:?Vo , Gram. artt. 72, 73, //e ^Ao teaches, teacher ; r '~--' renders familiar, Job xv. 5 ; ^j^ , / ' xn . Those who presided over a single thousand seem to have been termed Q > P I J *yj?, princes of thousands; those over hundreds, niNon nia, princes of hundreds, Num. xxxi. 14; 1 Sam. xvii. 18. Captains of fifties existed in the times of the kings, 2 Kings i. 9, 11, and probably in the days of Moses. Thus the word *pN, was probably applied indefinitely, as Ps. L. 10; xc. 4, &c. ; or to signify a tribe or family only, Jud. vi. 15 ; 1 Sam. x. 19 ; xxiii. 23 ; Micah v. 1. So the Arab. S ' ^ f ' S^ C ' .+., i.xi*t, and .#*>, from the numeral ..i-c , ten ; and, as a verb, decimavit ; in iii. conj. consuevit, consortio junctus fuit, &c. This word will either precede or follow that signifying the thing numbered, as the inten- tion of the writer, and the general rules of the syntax may require. See 2 Kings xxiv. 16; xv. 19; and Gram. artt. 181, 226, 227. or F$, pi. D'PM, sec. Chald. i. q. prec. f|^J . Dan. v. 1 ; vii. 10. V b , v. Pih. pres. aff. insS*R , f. Syr. l coegit, ursit ; Arab. cogn. .^ , coagmentavit, &c., Dagesh imp. Gram. artt. 109, 113. She presses or urges him, Jud. xvi. 16. pS), m. Arab. JjJ, width of way; as a verb, stopped up ; id. viii. conj., cause ffxcv' one to swallow dou-n ; and hence, \s&\ , cibatio. Prov. xxx. 31, Var cip^N "-jVci , and a king (having) provision with him, i. e. that abundance of icealth, subjects, &c., which are necessary to support his dignity and state. See also ib. xiv. 28 ; 1 Sam. ii. 1 ; xxv. 36. Gesenius and his followers suppose this word SGX to be a compound of the Arabic Jj , people, and t]\ , the, i. e. def. article. But this is improbable, and unnecessary. Improbable, because no instance occurs in the whole of the Hebrew language, requiring the Arabic article. It is unnecessary, because the above interpretation suits the context better. The LXX., Chald., and Syr. take the passage to signify, a king appearing amongst his people. They seem, therefore, to have taken this term in the sense of subjects, which my etymology will very well bear. See also Gram. art'. 180. 2, 3. DS, f- r. CON, seg. Arab, i),, radix, prin- s z cipium ; hinc ^Q"* coram ; ~l$ f antistes; ^ y \ Svd constitutio, religio ; J , ccetus ; pi. rriQN, it., with affix, sing. TSM, ITON, &c. I. A mother, generally ; occasionally stepmother, as Gen. xxxvii. 10, sometimes restricted by 2M n ^, father's wife, Lev. xviii. 8 ; or grandmother, as 1 Kings xv. 10. 13. II. A mother- citi/, or metropolis. 2 Sam. xx. 19. Hence a whole people, Hos. ii. 4, Is. L. 1, supposed to diverge as from a common origin or source. See Is. liv. 3 ; Ps. Ixxii. 16. Hence, in the style of Scripture, Jerusalem, which is above, is said to be the mother of us all, i. e. the source from which our privilege of son- ship springs. So also Babylon (i. e. the plains of Shinar) is the " mother of harlots and of abominations, Rev. xvii. 5 ; "^Jit c, i. q. D'3-jTi 35 tto, the head of two ways, i. e. whence they diverge, Ezek. xxi. 26 ; metaph. Job xvii. 14, applied to the worm, as house- keeper of the grave. So Shakspeare, " With worms that are my chambermaids," Rom. and Jul. ; and in King John, " And ring these fingers with thy household worms." See my notes on 1. c. see v. CNO. W, part. ]t?M, coutr. Gram. artt. 77. 242, 5. Arab. ^>| , securitas, rectitudo, &c. Synon. DJ^ , certainty, &c. ; hence adv. I. Certainly, truly, really; and, in oaths or! VOWB, which are laid down hypothetically, | as putting a case, if, Sax. gif, i. e. grant : stating the matter as a fact taken for granted, or, as sure to take effect as some other certain fact which is introduced for the mere sake of comparison, and to dispel all doubt, on the principle advanced by the apostle, Heb. vi. 17, 18. The force of this particle is identical with that of the Arabic "| t or Ji|*, which the grammarians affirm is equivalent to \&s., truly ; it is used ItiJOki' L e. for the purpose of confirmation. It is used, moreover, in two acceptations, the one positive, the other negative. As I. rptf~c ^ir? . . . rnrr- roen , really, or, putting the case as a fact, that thou entirely disre- gardest Jehovah, . . then, in that case, I have attested, &c., Deut. viii. 19; TO^n w '?^-c, Putting the case that thou go tcith me, then I hate, gone (i. e. will certainly go). See Gram. art. 233, notes, and ib. negatively, on the same principle. '"$$ vh *& '?Vi N^CHI, And, putting the case, thou goest not with me, I go not, Jud. iv. 8. It sometimes seems to be interrogative, but this must depend entirely on the context. ]E|n nrrc-CH , Hath the vine really blossomed? Cant. vii. 13. So Gen. xxvii. 21, rc* TO? ^ rn nrwn, Art thou this (person, I mean) my son Esau, (or art thou) really not ? Such is the construc- , \* i \* S( ^\i Uon of the Arab. I and *} , e. g. Jj ;) . ^z .) ,1^1 , i* Zaid in the house, or (is) * I <- Omr? *\ j as to it, is it really a camel, or (is it) a sheep ? In which last case, according to Jauhari, the sup- position following, *V certifies what the thing, which was before doubtful, really is. In this instance, he adds, + I is equivalent to /lj , rather ; except that certainty does not neces- sarily follow ^}j , nor doubt the particle J* . In other interrogative instances, doubt may follow J , but not universally. In some cues, too, it precedes /la, , whether ? as in been added for the purpose of making the question more intensitive ; as, is Omr really with you? I cite these passages, for the purpose of shewing what force the Orientals themselves attach to these particles, and to obviate the necessity of multiplying significa- tions, as Noldius and others have done. So with ^JN, in the parallel member, Hos. xii. 12, Truly Gilead is sin : only vanity (vain or false) have they (its inhabitants) been. II. In negative sentences, Job xxii. 20, rfaN Dim lio? TTO3 NVrM. (saying) Hath TIT TI': T K t' ' \ J D/ not our substance been kept back, i. e. by injury ? but (as to) their excess, the fire hath consumed it; Prov.xxiv.il, ^rncnrn:, keep thou surely (i. e. without fail) back, i. e. corres- ponding, with some additional force, to the pre- ceding imperative ; Neh. xiii. 25, D' i n'Q Drswjo "iai crrab C3Tn:i wrc, Then I sweaf them in God('s name) ; putting the case (that) you give your daughters to their sons, Sec. i. e. as surely as that God liveth, do this, and the curse of the covenant shall fall upon you. No negative is here expressed in the original ; the context is, by a sort of O-IWOTJOTJ, elliptical only. Ezek. xiv. 20, ra-DN jrnn iVy , Shall they assuredly (i. e. as certainly as I live) save son or daughter ? Ps. cxxxii. 2, 3, He swore to Jehovah (and to his covenant, which involved a curse), putting the case that, I enter, Sfc. . . . until I find out, 8fc. (then let me suffer the curse, &c.) And so in every case, involving some ellipsis to be sup- plied from the matter intimated by the con- text. With & expressed, which is, perhaps, often interrogative; and, if so, is equiva- lent to the Arabic J|)*, is it not? rather than ill , or )J)*, c -g- Num. xiv. 35, rrcrHrwi N'TCN, Shall I not do this? with a strong assevera- tion growing out of the particle c, q. d. shall I not certainly do this ? Comp. Josh, xiv. 9; 1 Kings xx. 23; Job i. 11, &c. With an oath, Num. xiv. 28; Ezek. xvii. 19. Comp. Gen. iv. 7, b CNI rwic yri'FrDM Hi^, Is it not (that) putting the case thou do well, (there is) acceptance : but, putting the case, , thou do not, fyc., ib. xviii. 21, &c., where the j vh CM , is manifestly the negative form of C ; | which, put in an interrogatory tone, will , suit all the instances in question. See Nold. pp. 70, 71. When no interrogation is neces- ! sary, the particle identifies itself with the it must have- ill , , of the Arabs and Syrians, and will correspond to the 'AXXci, or fifi, of the Greeks, or our otherwise, or if not. My endeavour here has been, to ascertain the Hebrew idiomatic force of this particle, not to determine how it may best be trans- lated into any other language. This may be left to the taste of the translator. Gram- marians, however, have generally attempted nothing farther than to shew, how they thought this particle might generally be translated, which they could do only by hav- ing recourse to critical conjecture ; in many instances of which, they would almost neces- sarily be wrong, because the bearing of the passage ought to be determined rather by the idiomatic force of the particle, than the con- trary. A striking case of this sort is ex- hibited by Dr. Gesenius, in making CN equivalent to " o si, utinam," 8fc., in Ps. Ixviii. 14; Ixxxi. 9; xcv. 7; cxxxix. 19; 1 Chron. iv. 10; Exod. xxxii. 32 ; and Gen. xxx. 27, where we have >'C. It is ex- tremely doubtful, however, whether this does not put a sense on these passages, quite foreign to that intended by their authors : nor is it necessary to suppose, in the last, that the pre- cative particle, * , exerts any such influence over DN, as to give it an entirely new mean- ing. The truth is, this sort of attempt to make the Hebrew and Arabic idioms square, in every case, with those of the modern European dialects, cannot but be very greatly to mistake the business of the grammarian. maN, f- pl- nto*, Etym- j^, preeivit, 8fc. I. The former part of the arm, cubitus or ulna hence applied as a measure, the Cubit, Deut. iii. 1 1 ; Gen. vi. 15, &c. Dual. DVVSN, two cubits, Exod. xxv. 10, &c. II. A basis or pedestal, Is. vi. 4. As a measure, it is often construed with 2 , as, T3N3 n>f? one hundred by the cubit, i. e. one hundred of such measures, Exod. xxvii. 9. It is calculated by Dr. Arbuthnot to contain 21 inches, and 888 decimals. See also Capt. Jervis's Essay on a Primitive Universal Standard, &c. n, f. rrirroy, pl. Arab. )*, anciUa. ^[aid-servant, Jud. xix. 19; 1 Sam. i. 11, &c. aff. 172, 'now, incM, FTJTDM, pl. TITTON, &c. na, f. pl. ntoN, and CI?M, Arab. S Si T ' ^c) c , cactus. Families, or tribes, Gen. xxv. 1 6 ; Num. xxv. 15 ; Ps. cxvii. 2. It. Chald. pl. psN : definite form >TON, Dan. iii. 4. 7. 29. 31, &c. id. pESI, m. Etym. see p. Prov. viii. 30, L\X. upp.6ov(ra. So the ancient Verss. gene- rally ; others, Child or pupil ; others, Artist. The parallelism, i. e. with DV or , and rorfe , ] seems to require Constant, unvarying, or the like ; which the usage of the root ( pw , which see) will very well bear. In Jer. Iii. 15, pONn, for ficm, the multitude; see port, M for n, Gram. artt. 23. 202. 4. The name too, apparently, of an Egyptian idol in the compd. pox Kb, Jer. xlvi. 25 ; Nah. iii. 8. As it is a fact very well known, that the nations, in apostatizing from the patriarchal faith, carried with them very many notions, and probably some terms which belonged to that dispen- sation, this word as applied to the Saviour, in the Proverbs, was perhaps given to an idol, considered as a constant and sure deliverer or redeemer, in the opinion of its votaries. Apparently the "Apuav of the Greeks, Herod, ii. 42 ; Diod. Sic. i. 13, &c. PBSI, m. rroDM, f. (), for (T), by Gram, art. 96. 2. Etym. p: pl. CWTOM, andrmiON. I. Faithful, or constant, person or thing, such as may be relied on. Deut. xxxii. 21, DH p *&, no faithful (person) among them. Ps. xii. 2 ; xxxi. 24 ; D'rraM TS , a messenger of faithful men, i. e. one of that description. Prov. xiii. 17. See Gram. art. 219. 4, note. Prov. xx. 6 : craoN "iQitf , keeping, regarding, faithful things, Is. xxvi. 2 ; :io vfra '3: Vt-nsr, /(am) of the devoted, faithful (people) of Israel. 2 Sam. xx. 19. Also, objectively, that upon which care has been bestowed. II. Educated T brought up, Lam. iv. 5 ; upon scarlet, i. e. delicately. Adverb, ^rre? nyngi, and faithfully hast thou afflicted me, i. e. having a constant and kind regard towards me, Ps. cxix. 75. Comp. Ps. xxxiii. 4, &c. This word differs from '">*?, in this respect, that now, signifies truth, or faithfulness, in the abstract ; this, whatever is true or faitliful, either as retained in the mind, or reduced to practice, and is therefore nearly equivalent to the English sincere. s . *\z C^pW, m. pl. Arab, ^/oy) , perquam velojc. Powerful, swift, Zech. vi. 3. V^S , m. Etym. see you . Strong, powerful, prevailing. Job ix. 4, "tn na ynswi ijb DDrr, the wise of heart, and pmoerful of strength, Sec. Is. xxviii. 2 ; xl. 26. Ss s TXpW, m. Arab. *j>| f or *L\ f , punctura. v. ftBcundavit, pabiiain fceminam. Hinc. S'i, jj %), promincntior, velut mucronata, rei ex- tremitas. Dimin. yj)t Hinc quoque, ,yl<,> tupertione palmtf maris curalus seu faecun- daius. TON, perhaps for TIM, o, for a, Gram, art. 23. The caul, or pod, containing the fruit of the palm tree. " Ramus enim," says Prosper Alpinus, " quodam involucro oblongo, reticte modo, ad ver usque clause, et tune aperto pnrditus, flores emittit parvos a quibus dactili parvi virides, uvanim racemos imitantcs producuntur, qui autumno matu- rantur (p. 24). Is. xvii. 6, nnra ncte c^ti rrcrra ntfrpn ^--TV nr ?^ is ^* n ?) two (or) three berries* in the head (or upper part) of the caul (or pod) ; four (or) fee in its fissures. *f?p, signifies any fissure (see the word), and is also applied to those of rocks. If, therefore, TQM, signifies this caul or pod, the word ^TO, in the following context, applies weH to its opening; but is quite unintelligible in any other sense, Tar, (which see,) is probably cognate with ">"?, f Ib. vr. 9, like the leaving of the culture (i. e. harvest) and the palm pods (generally) ; i. e. the whole culture of the land, and of the fruit trees. It is no objection to this sense of the word, that men- tion of the olive precedes ; which has, perhaps, been made, merely to intimate the manner in which the country should be stripped. The same may be said of the occurrence of reaping and gleaning in the preceding verse. It has been usual to suppose this word derived from the Arab. dolor, passio. Insatiable, pained, * The same word, in the Arabic, viz. signifies, according to the author of the Kamoos, * 1- jji , i. e. a bean, which it might, perhaps, have been termed, on account of its being pro- duced in a sort of pod. t If o, io , curatiu, Sfc., and -AaC , cultits, tick. Ezek. xvi. 30, ^na> rte* TO, How insa- tiable in thy heart ; comp. the end of preced- ing verse, and the Targum. y?nSli m. n^o, fern. -T^CN, in pausa. augm. Gram. art. 169. 7. Sick, pained, wasting, declining, Hos. iv. 3 ; Ps. vi. 3 ; Is. xvi. 8 ; xxiv. 4. 7; xxxiii. 9 ; Jer. xv. 9; Joel i. 10, 1 2 ; Nahum i. 4, &c. ; and hence, as a verb, Gram. art. 197. ibbpN, 3 pers. pi. Is. xxiv. 4 ; Jer. xiv. 2 ; In pausa, Gram. art. 120. 7. ^*J Is. xix. 8 ; Lam. ii. 8, Have become sick. D^bbfcH, m. pi. Wasted, feeble (men). Neh. iii. T 34.' m. TOON, f. seg. Arab. f j*lit securi- tas, integritas. Fidelity, adv. with fidelity, truly. (Gram. art. 210, note.) Is. xxv. 1 ; Gen. xx. 12 ; Josh. vii. 20: Est. ii. 20 ; see Syr. Hence, CJON, orCjON, augm. D; Gram. art. 167. Id. Gen. xviii. 13; Num. xxii. 37; Ruthiii. 12, &c. rtilpM} f. pi. kxx. fa-TTjpiyfjifva. Targ. K^ipp. Beams, or lintels, placed perhaps to bear the superincumbent weight over the doors, q. d. securers ; 2 Kings xviii. 16. 7S, m. rrofo, f. -^ tutor, tutoress; i. e. hired to nurse, and bring up another person's child, Num. xi. 12; 2 Sam. iv. 4; 2 Kings x. 1, 5; Ruth iv. 16. Obj. ], Lam. iv. 5. See Vu, and arc, pi. m. rvmfc. Aff. f. vrrofc. & \f ]ttM . m. Arab. .^X*! . Faithful, constant, Is. Ixv. 16, adv. Certainly; formula of acqui- escence, Amen ; LXX. ytvoiro, Vulg. fiat. Deut. xxvii. 15 ; Neh. v. 13 ; Ps. xli. 14, &c. ]W, m. Syr. U^=o] . Artificer, Cant. vii. 2. H2CM , f. Any thing confirmed or ratified, as, 1 . A covenant, or contract. Arab. ..W , habilahu, arc synonymous ; ^ , too, is a name for thr palma inrrhnri, and for good Date fruit. \ Srr the Kamoot. , securitatis libellus, Neh. x. 1 ; xi. 23. Also, II. The name of a hill in the Libanus chain, and of a river which flows from it. Cant. iv. 8 ; 2 Kings v. 1 2, Keri. Hence, as a verb in Niph. and Hiph. 7SD, Niph. opp. to an, Jer. xv. 18, and applied to either persons or things. Known, or beliered to be Stable, constant, never-failing, faithful. Jer. xlii. 5, JOJO np TT, A wit- ness of the truth (abstractedly), and (one who is) constant, Neh. xiii. 13 ; Prov. xxvii. 6 ; 1 Sam. iii. 20 ; 2 Sam. vii. 1G ; Ps. Ixxviii. 8, 37; xciii. 5, &c. ; f. n:o:, and ruoM, Is. i. 21 ; Ps. xix. 8 ; Ixxxix. 29 ; pi. m. D':ow, Is. viii. 2 ; xxxiii. 16 ; constr. '?o3, Ps. ci. 6. ^XSWn, Hipli. constr. abs. or with b } or a, and applied to either persons or things. I. Ascribing stability, firmness, fyc., to any person or thing ; hence, II. Confiding to, or in /iim, $c.; as such, believing, trusting to, re- lying on, 8fc., as the context shall require, Gen. xv. 6 ; i. e. Abram did not merely be- lieve that God existed, but he trusted in his word ; he staggered not at his promises. Comp. Exod. iv. 8; Is. liii. 1 ; 2 Kings xvii. 14; Ps. Ixxviii. 22, 32. In some instances mere credence to a statement or report seems to be implied ; but here, reliance on the thing re- ported is rather intended ; 1 Kings x. 7 ; 2 Chron. ix. 6 ; Ps. cvi. 24 ; Lam. iv. 12. In Jud. xi. 20, But Sihon confided not to Israel the passing over of his boundary ; i. e. en- trusted him not with that privilege. Job xxxix. 24, J'p* sb , he confides not ; i. e. does not believe himself safe (comp. Deut. xxviii. GG) ; but scents, as it were, the distant battle, and hurries away to the attack. Is. xxx. 21, i:>nn, for 'Q'n, (mut. ', in , Gram. art. 23, if the noun p?, is not really conjugated here). See Gen. xiii. 9, ye go towards the right hand. Verb formed of poj, the right hand, fyc. We have in Is. vii. 9, a very remarkable instance, in which the significations of this word in Hi ph. and Niph. is very apparent, b EN OMn s4b >3 i3'wn , Putting the case (that) ye have no confidence (i. e. in what has just been re- lated, and elsewhere promised) ; surely ye shall find no stability ; i. e. under the imme- diate government of Jehovah there is nothing like permanent prosperity to be found, except in an unshaken confidence in his word. Is. xxviii. 16, sJ'rr *ib j'ONQn, He who is confident (faithful) shall not hurry ; i. e. the believer shall experience no such disappointment as usually attends hurry. Comp. Is. Iii. 12; Prov. xix. 2. Hence Job xx. 2, 3, 'ttton , my haste, and 'nobs , my reproach, refer to the same thing. Hence too, the Apostles Paul and Peter, Rom. ix. 33 ; 1 Pet. ii. 6, have cited the passage in this sense, viz. " shall not be ashamed." See my Proleg. to Bagster's Polyglott Bible, Proleg. iv. iii. par. xiii. s ^i Arab. (JV , alacer, i teA , Ugafio, obfirmatio. Cogn. 'f, coegit, &c., it. NSO , invenit. Syr. and Chald. potuit. Power, Job xvii. 9 ; Zech. xii. 5. Hence V, v. pres. yowj, Was powerful, courageous, prevailing, constr. abs. and with o. ':Q>3 ISQM, They are stronger than I, Ps. xviii. 18. -yoNipin, Be firm and courageous, Deut. xxxi. 7. Fear not, neither be broken (i. e. in resolution) ; be firm and courageous, Josh. x. 25. rrnrp ja isow, The children of Judah prevail, 2 Chron. xiii. 18. Pih. yrp, pres. psw, Made strong, courageous, &c., either, I. In fact; or, II. In declaration only. I. ?pn$QN, / will make thee strong, i. e. will supply thee with power, Is. xli. 10; nb ^5p , prevailing (in or as to) strength, Prov. xxiv. 5 ; Ps. Ixxx. 1 6, 18 ; Prov. viii. 28, &c. II. iaiVnM VON nirr in inri J?ob, Jehovah . . . hath made (declared) his heart to be firm ; therefore (because this is the fact, is) Ms giving up, &c., Deut. ii. 30. See Gram. artt. 154. 8; 157. 6, with the notes ; Job xvi. 5. Hiph. pres. y^, He strengthens, confirms, Ps. xxvii. 14 ; xxxi. 25 ; not in trans, as Gesenius thinks. Hithp. yoNnn, Acquired power, took courage, 1 Kings xii. 18; 2 Chron. x. 18; xiii. 7; Ruth i. 18. Q^SSS, m. pi. Powerful, swift, Zech. vi. 3. 7. " ^pS, f. Power, see yok, above. $M , m. Arab. _J ', edictum. I.Enounce- ment, expression. Ps. xix. 3, 4 ; xxix. 9 ; Ixviii. 12; constr. with *) , ^, or immcd. With aff. ipw , my saying, Josh. vi. 10; Job ix. 27; Ez. iii. 17; B7 1 ?*?, their saying, Ps. xiii. 11; Est. i. 17; iii. 4. 115 W , m. rrraM, once rno, f. constr. rnw, pi. npM, m. rriiQM, fern. cnoN, m. niitDN f. S"Cl abs. fm. "pB, Arab. ^ f , mandatum. Word, or declaration ; meton. appointment, or senti- ment, Hos. vi. 5 : Prov. xix. 7 ; xxii. 21 ; Gen. xlix. 21 ; Naplitali ..."* **** JD^n, ivho givcth pleasant words.* b HOM, the words, or appointments of God, Num. xxiv. 4. 16; Josh. xxiv. 27; Prov. vi. 2; Job vi. 10; with aff. now, Job xxxiii. 3; Tray, Job xxii. 22 ; rrray, Jud. v. 29 ; C3nrpN, Job * In Leo's translation of Gesenius, "which brings forth pretty young ones ! " Ges. " (und) redet schone worte." A very pretty translation surely ! IIS xxxii. 14. Fern. TITON, Gen. iv. 23. Deut. xxxiii. 9. ^vTf* 1 , Is. xxix. 1. Ps. cxlvii. 15. ta7, Lam. ii. 17, Gram, art. 96. 2. TIES, constr. TON, or "TON, and, without the accent, "TON, m. Saying, i. e. the act of doing so; abstr. ip** 1 "OTDM, Putting the case, (that) saying he shall say, i. e. shall persevere in saying, Exod. xxi. 5 ; Gram, art. 222, ib. seq. ; Jud. xv. 2, &c. Constr. rn-r ibjja, / Jehovah's saying, Deut. iv. 10; Ezek. xxxvi. 20, with V following, Gram. art. 224. 12. So Prov. xxv. 7. *jV-rat ara, Good is the saying of to thee, i. e. the saying of, Go up, fyc. Gram. art. 224. 9, and note. So Job xxxiv. 18. Hence, with prep. "*?, in saying, Ps. xiii. 4. ib3 , Josh. vi. 8 ; and, by contraction, ""ON^, for "wiN^, Gram. art. 87. 5, for to say, i. e. saying. With aff. *TTON, Ezek. xxxv. 10. C3TW, Jer. xxiii. 38, and CTIQN3, In your saying, Mai. i. 8. 12. nnis, IK'S, m. rn^'s, or rnp's, f. pi. m. cnpi*, f. rvnp. Person saying, de- claring, 8fc. often found parallel in the context with a pres. tense, Gram. art. 231. 10. So 1 Kings xxii. 20. rm rba m 10*3 rraa TO**, And this says, in this (manner), and this (is) saying in this. With pron. is equal to a pres. "iQftnpw, Art thou saying? sayest thou? Exod. ii. 14. Pron. often understood: C^TON 'rwn^), / heard (them) saying, Gen. xxxvii. 17, Exod. v. 16. nn^Nrr, Those who say, Job xxii. 17: where the def. art. has the force of iA, Gram. art. 179. 3, and note. See f. Is. xlvii. 8; Mich. vii. 10, &c. : and without the art. 1 Kings iii. 22, 23 ; pi. Jer. xxxviii. 22 ; Amos iv. 1. "WttS , m. Said, named, once only, Mich. 11. 7. ~)ttS, pres. "TON"', and TON', Gram. art. 199. 4. Said, declared, and, from a superior, commanded, fyc. The subject matter of such declaration generally following. TS? differs from it in this, that it signifies spake only, without regard to the thing said ; as, The Lord SPAKE unto Moses, i. e. he simply ad- dressed him : it is generally added, saying, Sfc. It must be remembered however, that, according to the usage of the Oriental language?, it is neither necessary nor con- stant, that such complementary terms follow. (Sec Gram. art. 228. 3, note.) Dr. Gesenius, Thcs. p. Ill), thinks that such omissions savour of modern Hebraism, he finds, never- theless, an instance of this sort in Exod. xix. 25, DnS -VON*! . . . . So he says, or declan-n, to them, i. e. the matter mentioned in the preceding context. So Gen. iv. 8, ' TON'! ITTM "ttrr'TN, so Cain declares (the matter) to Abel, his brother, i. e. that imme- diately preceding. The use of the 1, with the apocopated pres. requires this. See Gram. art. 233. 3, with the notes. The same connection of the context is also visible in the following ^M , so it comes to pass ; and in Cjl, and, ACCORDINGLY, he arises, fyc.; manifestly shewing, that the whole of the context is in the closest connection, as to sense; and, that the whole depends upon what is given in the 6th and 7th verses pre- ceding. How Dr. Gesenius could have so much given in to the mere technicalities of European grammar, as to suppose that an accusative case could lie hidden in the par- ticle rb, in the phrase tf^n TO rb, 1 Sam. ix. 9, I am perfectly at a loss to conceive ; particularly as the subject matter of the declaration follows. It is construed with *? , ^*, to, or of; Vj, concerning, or against, Gen. iii. 16, 17; xiii. 14; xx. 5. 16, 2 Kings xix. 32; Jer. xxii. 18; xxvii. 19. 1*2^, of my person, Ps. iii. 3; Ixxi. 10: with fe, Ezek. xxxv. 12. Metaph. Job xxxix. 15. In the sense of commanding, Esth. iv. 13 ; ix. 14; Neh. xiii. 9; 2 Chron. xxiv. 8; Ps. xxxiii. 9, &c. With ia^a, Said in his heart, i. e. considered, mused, Gen. xvii. 17; Ps. x. 6. 11. Daatt, to, or of, their heart, Hos. vii. 2. Niph. TOW, pres. TON?, and 10^, Became declared, said, named, Dan. viii. 26, tQ' itfM Qi*n, Which is (even) at this day said, recited, Sfc. Gen. xxii. 14 ; Is. Ixi. 6 ; Ixii. 4 ; Jer. iv. 11. iiy "ra rib, shall not again be re- cited, i. e. the formula of the oath following, because a far greater thing shall have been done. See the following verses to the end of the chapter, which intimate that the whole Gentile world shall also be saved. Comp. Hos. i. 10. Hiph. "TOMn, Hath made declared, Deut. xxvi. 17, 18, Auth. vers. avouched: which see. Dr. Gesenius has discussed this passage at some length in his Thesaurus; his conclu- sion agrees with the text of our authorized versiont Hithp. ?NIT, They are declared, pub- lished, made famous, i. c. D*n ntoi . Comp. Gen. iv. 4 ; Ps. xciv. 4 : comp. also Ps. xlix. 12. "ftiH, or"!ttM, Chald. pros. 1W.% i. q. Heb. constr. with ). Infin. or verbal noun ion, or TOP, . 3 pret. f. "?>, for rvro, i. c. another f. form of the noun is here taken, Dan. ii. 5. 12 ; iii. 9; iv. 23 ; vi. 24, &c. IBM, m. pi. pp, Chald. Arab. ^4 , et jj | , imbecillis, parvus agnus, Syr. j^iCJ*, aynus. A lamb, Ezr. vi. 9. 17; vii. 17. , m. Arab. LT"*' j jj ] to thy day, (i. e. the day from which you refer,) 9 x xo % a nighty i. e. to-yUJl , (yesterday, and evening). Yesterday, including , Men who fear God; i. e. men of truth, who are not to be moved by the consideration of gain, Exod. xviii. 21. See Jer. xlii. 5 ; Ps. cxix. 142 ; Neh. vii. 2 ; ix. 33 ; nwj ion , Favour and justice, i. e. have met, in the mediatorial work of Christ, Ps. Ixxxv. 11 ; joined occasionally with ate, rar, trnn, njs, ciVitf, CEp,iin, 2 Chron. xxxi. 20; Jud. ix. 10; 1 Kings iii. 6; 2 Kings xx. 3 ; Esth. ix. 30 ; Ps. xliii. 3. Applied particularly to God and his Word, as the sources of all saving knowledge, Jer. x. 10; xxvi. 15; 2 Sam. vii. 28; Ps. cxix. 151, &c. ntt2N, f, Arab. -o, elutio, i.e. 99+ Ss s & i s tenth diet; _yU>,i.q.sJu*j, distant; UU long. Syr. .*i&sD, extendit, it. Chald. See nnn , pi. constr. nnnpw . Sack or bag, i. q. pfo, Gen. xlii. 27; xliv. 1, 2. 12; with aff. 'PirtrroM, wnripw, irnhnoN, Gen. xiii/28, 27; xliii. 21, 12. S i. ?$$, Chald. r. jna; Arab. Lo,/r- mus, solidus; Eth. OD^"}, ligatura artici;- lorum. Powerful, mighty, Dan. vii. 7. The lexicographers tell us, that it is put for n '?'79? k u t this is erroneous ; the n being added to words ending in ' , and i , in Chaldee and Syriac, to mark the state of construc- tion, which is not the case here. hinc ^1*, ubicunque, unde, 8fc. Cogn. ^ff , et u>y> 1indc? ^Jy ul)i? ^y ^y, unde? applied to both time and place. See p* . I. When, or II. Where, interrogatively or not, it. III. Whither? or IV. How long? as to place or time. Also, V. Whence ? as the context shall require, Is. x. 3. And WHERE will you leave? It. Ruth ii. 19. With verbs of motion, Gen. xvi. 8 ; Josh. ii. 5 ; Jud. xix. 17; 1 Sam. x, 14; (ft) 2 Sam. ii. 1 ; Neh. ii. 16. Whither? with prep, fn, ftp, keri jw?, whence ? 2 Kings v. 25 : How long ? Exod. xvi. 28; Jer. xlvii. 6; Hab. i. 2; Job viii. 2; xviii. 2: comp. nn TOM, hither or thither, 1 Kings if. 36 ; 2 Kings v. 25. Whence it must appear, that the Lexicographers have been wrong in supposing, that the terminating n signified motion towards a place ; it is nothing more than a part of the primitive word, which, in other cases, submits to apoco- pation. ft, evidently signifying whither, and H3N, where, in the passages above cited. See Nold. p. 73. 3W ; , or n3$ , Chald. pron. 1 pers. sin. I. 2N, or n2SI, partic. Arab, ^jl', i. q. ^ waiting, delaying; j'(j)*, mildness; i. e. disposed to delay, or forbearance. Hence, ''' a man of great mildness. Cogn. ^ J ', obsccro. Eth. lP,mr. Forbear! gently! I pray ! or the like, Gen. L. 17; Exod. xxxii. 31 ; 2 Kings xx. 3; IV. cxviii. 25: and cogn. with w, Gram. art. 213, with note. With nj, Ps. cxxxix. 7, with which it is also cognate. see3. , Chald. v. rr. " 5 n3*, v. pros. non. occ. Arab, *!, 7%*^ io^' */^ir and mourn, Ib. xix. 8. Fib.. Exod. xxi. 13, *rt njw cvtSjtrr, Gorf Aa/A ^iW, or caused, pain ^to him) by his hand, or means, i. e. the accident is to be ascribed to God's allowing, or rather causing, it to be so, for the purpose of punishing the sufferer. Pub. Prov. xii. 21, TCtr rib, It is not made to suffer (i. e. impers.) to the just (i. e.) any ceil. It is added, But the wicked (ones) are full of calamity, Ps. xci. 10, rrn ^ rRn rib, Calamity shall not be made (allowed) to give pain to t/iee : nor shall a stroke approach thy tent. Hithp. 2 Kings v. 7, * nn ro*rra, //e affects irritation (pain) at me ; i. e. I perceive that, by this extraordinary message, he is enraged at me. Targ. '? rwrwiNb , Syr. ./X^I |^2\^ ol^^lCi J , In order to ap- pear provoked at me. On this force of the Ilithpahel form, see Gram. art. 157. 14. This verb, therefore, has in reality one principal signification, and no more. H3S, or njJN, sec ]N above. PT3S, see HJM. 13N, Kethib, '3, keri. We ; once only, Jer. xlii. C. ]^3, in. r-?. f - Chald. dem. pron. pi. Those, Dan. ii. -I; vii. 17. EJS3W , m. pi. cn?>, constr. ^M. I. Arab. ] ' contuftiiilo, faaiiliaritas. humanum. II. Chald. et Syr. Ca, roryit, ri comprrssit, I'iolcntiiim iiititlit. C'ogn. Syr. fc^j , (ryroftirit. Notio sc. arctandi a socit-tatc ducta. Syr. -Aj| , Ao, pr. plfbriux, opp. T<7), Ifli^: et syn. T j'' c ?f. " corab. nu-rc pofticuni, " iixjuit Winer, quamvis sexcenties in pedestri ora- tione occurrit! Vid. Concord. Man, as a member of society generally, and liable to misfortune, misery, and death. It diU'crs from DTM, in that this has respect to his oritftn : from tf>*, in that this respects his superiority: and from T13, or'ua, Chald., in that these respect his courage. With aff. certain idioms ; as, cin ^:M, Men of name, famous men, Gen. vi. 4. See Ib. xvii. 27 ; 1 Kings ix. 22, 27; Is. xxviii. 14; Joel ii. 7 ; Obad. vr. 7 ; Neh. vii. 26, &c. See Concord., and "&** above. ttfa3W, m. rroh:N f. Grierous, incurable, T ; T mortal. Syn. rrr3: applied to a wound, a weapon, the heart, affliction; also to time, Jer. xv. 18; Job xxxiv. 6; Mich. i. 9; Jer. xvii. 9. 16. Comp. nbm cV, Is. xvii. 11. irehiN, Ps. Ixix. 21, will, according to the vowels, be the 1 pers. pres. Kal. with n parag. V of the cogn. root W3 , Syr. _^J . See W:M above, as some think ; or, it may he the con- tracted form of rro^:NN, (root tfx). See Gram. artt. 199. 3. 234. As a verb, also, in Niph. tf:>5, So he becomes mortally sick, 2 Sam. xii. 15. nn3S, f. pi. constr. nirew. Arab. SO Si. f}*) anhelatio. Cogn. T!, Exod. ii. 23; Inipcr. ro*n, Ezek. xxi. 11. And, as a participial noun, ^3.^.3' ni - ^ttyi f- D TW3, pi. m. Reduced I o sighing, Ezek. xxi. 12; Lam. i. 4. 8. 11. 21 ; Joeli. 18; Ezek. ix. 4. S3n3M, Chald. i. q. Heb. W. ^3n3S, pron. 1 pers. pi. com. i. q. i:n?, (Arab. ^-t : , os.) See Gram. art. 1 15. L'. 5. ^PS, or, with a pause accent, ':, pron. 1 pers. sing. com. i. q. '?:N. (Arab. \j'', B3N ego. Syr. II]", or \a) , id.) Whence the affixes ? , and '?. Sec Gram. artt. 145. 2. 5 ; 206 ct seq. "3tf , m. rr, f. once rniH, 2 Chron. viii. "T: 18; pi. rn"?N. Arab. ^\j] , vos, pi. jj ! > rasa, v. ,i | , retinult, $c. I. Vessels, s/iips. Comp. oJ 'Va, Is. xviii. 2. and sing. II. ^ ^?ff^ Dr. Gesenius thinks that rr: exhibits the noun of unity, as in the Arabic ^J^,' , &c. : but this is improbable, because in that case singularity, i. e. in ex- cellence, would be intended, as in the Arab. Besides, we have the pi. of the fern, form, 1 Kings ix. 26, 27 ; Is. ii. 16; Prov. xxx. 19; Jon. i. 3. 5; Gen. xlix. 13. "into rri>:N, Ships of the mer- chant, Prov. xxxi. 14. c^chri nV>:w, Ships trading to Tartessus, Is. xxiii. 1. ni>:N ^N, Ship-men, seafaring men, or sailors, 1 Kings ix. 27. Aft'. DTnJVTU, Ezek. xxvii. 29. n s 3S, f. of res above. Suffering pain, Is. xxix. 2. rpn rnn , Painful and suffering pain, i. e. suffering grievously, Gram. art. 223. */ TJ3N,m. Arab. tlAjT) plumbum. Lead, melon, a plummet, as made of that metal, Amos vii. 7, 8, ib. TJJN Die, Applying the plummet, i. e. shewing symbolically that there is none upright. *D3S, pron. 1 pers. com. sing. See Gram. art. 145. 2. 5. D2M, m. See WDM. Applying violence, forcing, Esth. i. 8. Hence, as a verb, D3N , Has pressed, troubled, proved diffi- cult, Chald. Dan. iv. 6. F]2N, Kal. pres. *]:. See f]N. He breathed violently through the nose : hence, was irritated, angry, enraged. Comp. nn, Job iv. 9. !T15J> P S - x - 5, constr. abs. and with?, Ps. ii. 12; Ix. 3; 1 Kings viii. 46; Is. xii. 1 ; Ps. Ixxxv. 6 : in Hithp. *]2rn, he became angry, Dent. i. 37 ; iv. 21, &c. : pres. *prv, Ib. ix. 8, &c. I???*?, Chald. dual. i. q. Heb. ITEM, Dan. ii. 46; iii. 19. With affix. 'n'iE:N, his face. Gesenius thinks it ought to be taken as a pi. No proof, however, can be given. The Heb. C*E , seems to be for the dual. HQ3S, f. Name of an unclean bird, of TT-: ' which there were probably many species. The LXX. give ^apaSpidf, Auth. Vers. tin- Heron. See the Hierozoicon of Boclmrt, torn. ii. p. 335, et seq. p3K, v. pres. P:>, Kal. Syr. -Cj|*, sns- f " 9^^ piracit ex angustia. Arab. ;(x-, et ,J.]* > mut. M et y , calamitas. Crying out, from the pain of a wound, &c. Jer. Ii. 52 ; Ezek. xxvi. 15. I n I'm. ?:N. n:N, signifies sighing, from mental agony ; JTJ) , crying out in prayer : 3JJ, roaring, as a lion : ^rprr, raging, as the sea ; njrt, muttering, as in meditation ; or in cooing, as a dove : n, shouting, as in exul- tation. * Niph. CT p:n, Be thou reduced to lamen- tation (in) silence, i. e. not with bowlings, as is the practice of heathens, but in silence and decency, Ezek. xxiv. 17. Part. c^:, persons so reduced, syn. with CTTJW, Ezek. ix. 4. j?3M, f. constr. nJM. I. Crying out, from pain, bodily or mental, Mai. ii. 13 ; Ps. Ixxix. 11, &c. Also, II. The name of a reptile ; so called, perhaps, from its cry, Lev. xi. 30. Auth. Vers. the ferret ; a sort of lizard, according to Bochart. Hieroz. torn. i. col. 1068, et seq. )3M, Chald. i. q. Heb. nrw. :N, Chald. i. q. Heb. COM, Dan. ii. 8. , m. for "^DM, contr. Gram. art. 75, Etym. See '^o, A vessel, or cup, for holding the common anointing-oil, 2 Kings iv. 2. , m. for p^, contr. Gram. art. 75. Arab. mors. Dicitur (j i. q. , exitlum, J> Freytag's Gol. sub voce ^\*', unde &j^ \ , malum,fatale. Injury, accidental death, Gen. xlii. 4. 38 ; Exod. xxi. 22, 23. , m. pi. trre, r. ir>, i. q. S, m. Chald. Dan. iv. 12; Ezra vii. 26, pi. piCN; and TON, or "TCM, Bound, fettered, as a captive, or other prisoner : meton. applied to the thing which binds or ties, just as we say, " The rope is tied, as well as the thing tied by it," Jud. xv. 14. Affix. ''"TON, Ills bandages, i. e. tied ropes, Eccl. vii. 26; Jer. xxxvii. 15. wn rrs, which, pi. is o^c^n rva, Jud. xvi. lM, and Ib. 25, according to the kcri, and equivalent to the Syr. j'f-. ]' A~^>, i. e. domiu vinctorum, not domus vincvlorum, as Dr. Gesenius has made it. Nor is there any vestige of Syriasm in this word (">*), as he thinks; nor any Syriac word, from the same root, corresponding to its form. T-tDS, m. Dnctf, m. pi. nVrc%|, f. pi. i. q. TCW, preced. VfeH, or 1DM, m. constr. Tc*, or IDN, T T Binding, Jud. xv. 13, &c. *VPN, or *]DH, m. r. rp, Any thing collected. Harvest, Exod. xxiii. 16; xxxiv. 22. This word differs from T?P T , in this respect, that Tsp r , i. e. crop, has reference to the reaping, or cutting down ; ffW , to the same as collected. l^ps.m. cntj,pl. With affix. VYDM, rpTDH , constr. TCt , i. q. TCN . Dr. Gesenius tells us that TOM retains the force of a parti- ciple ; TCM of a substantive ; and, hence he says, the T^ , of the Keri, is the tine reading in Gen. xxxix. 20. This decision, however, is unsound; for participial nouns arc regularly used as substantives ; and "OEM occurs so used in Ps. cxlvi. 7. In Eccles. iv. 14, we have trren, for c"TflCri; Is. xlix. 9, and Ixi. 1. The passage in Gen. will be correct, there- fore, read it which way we will : although TH, in the first place, is preferable, for the sake of variety. "VtpH , m. Round, habitually, constantly, or securely ; prisoner, captive, Is. x. 4 ; xxiv. 22 ; xlii. 7, &c. On the fonn, see Gram. art. 154. 12, note. CDM , m. occ. twice, Dent, xxviii. 8 > I'rov. iii. 10: thus, *p:ct, Thy stores, or ttorekotuft, as the context seems to require. Targ "JT? 1 "*; txx. rapt'id excubiarum locus. CTC, Heb. ('bald, et Syr. *yQ& , posnit. These store- houses, as well as other treasuries of wealth, were occasionally under ground, and 89 con- cealed and strengthened as not to be easily discovered or broken into. Some remains of such places are still visible in Greece. DlS9K.Kcr.TSC. or *yfeN, constr. rp*, with uilix. cogn. TOV, from r]T*, Is. xxxii. 10, &c. Gram. 'artt. 152. 2. 190. 8, Arab. cogn. itio excepit, iv. conj. addidit, fyc. Collecting, Jer. viii. 13 ; Mich. ii. 12; Is. x. 14, &c. f}DS, v. pres. ffa*, Collecting, for the purpose of acquiring, taking away, preserving, or destroying ; as fruits, Exod. xxiii. 10; Is. xvii. 5 ; ears of corn, Ruth ii. 7 ; money, 2 Kings xxii. 4; men, Exod. iii. 16; iv. 29, &c. : constr. with "^ , or b?, designating the place, &c. to which, Gen. xlix. 33 ; Deut. xxii. 2; Josh. xx. 4; 1 Sam. xiv. 52; Ezek. xxiv. 4 ; 2 Kings xxii. 20 : constr. with n , Collecting, or taking away, 2 Kings v. 3. So also, Gen. xxx. 23 ; 1 Sam. xiv. 20 ; Joel ii. 10; Ps. civ. 29; Job xxxiv. 14; Is. iv. 1, &c. " Taking off," as by famine or death, Jud. xviii. 25; 1 Sam. xv. 6; Jer. viii. 13; Ezek. xxxiv. 29 ; Zeph. i. 2. With affix. ?jcp, incog, nnpg, 'jcDM!, nnpg, from the segolate form, F]Dy; whence HX3!, 3 pers. pi. masc. We also have *|P', for fp'f , or *$*?, of the form of io#. See Gram, art! 199. 4. Niph. ^jCMJ, pres. *jDi, constr. with "*, b, or bj, in which last case Collected against, is sometimes meant. See Lev. xxvi. 25 ; 2 Chron. xii. 5 ; xxx. 3 ; Gen. xxxiv. 30. TOyVs, or toy^s, collected to his people; vniaw-S, to his fathers, Gen. xxv. 8 ; xlix. 29; Num. xxvii. 13; Jud. ii. 10; and, without these adjuncts, Num. xx. 26. Conip. Gen. xv. 15. Not " de introitu in orcinn," as Dr. Gesenius supposes, because no one can shew that the orthodox Hebrews ever entertained any such notion, as is sufficiently clear from the ingenious and learned attempt of Schrojder, in his " Dissertatio Inauguralis ad Canticum Hiskire," p. 12. Lugd. Uatav. 1765. See my notes on Job vii. 9, &c. Comp. Jer. viii. 2 ; xxv. 33 ; Ezek. xxix. 5; Job xxvii. 19; Num. xii. 14; comp. with 2 Kings v. 3 ; supra. Jer. xlvii. 6 ; xlviii. 33; Is. xvi. 10; Ix. 20; with what lias been said under Kal, in the sense of taking away collectively. Pih. Collecting, for the purpose of pre- serving, Num. x. 25; Jud. xix. 15. 18; Is. Ixii. 9; Jer. ix. 21. Pub. Collected, fyc. as in the last, Is. xxiv. 22; xxxiii. 4; Hos. x. 10; Zcch. xiv. I I. Hiphh. Exod. v. 7, fD'Crin, for i^'rin, from cogn. root >p; so *|?CN, 2 Kings xxii. 20, and 2 Clnon. xxxiv. 28, Add, collect. CDS Hithp. Deut. xxxiii. 5, Infill. Being col- lected (together), is the only instance. n2pW , f. A collection, or gathering, Is. xxiv. 22. ' D^SDS, m. pi. and niEDN, fern, constr. .-: ^ 'Spy, form Tips, compens. % dagesh in last rad. Collections, i. e. of stores or money : or, as some think, storehouses. The Lat. Vulg. a council, or assembly of persons, Eccl. xii. 11 ; 1 Chron. xxvi. 15. 17; Neh. xii. 25. rjppDM, m. redup. of *p, Gram. art. 169. 6. Mixed multitude, or collection, Num. xi. 4, with the article, ]DECn, contr. for r)p2Dsfii, Gram. art. 86. 5. It is not necessary, therefore, to suppose with Dr. Gesenius, that we have a Syriasm here. Comp. Exod. xii. 38. S3~l5pH, Chald. (compd. of N3+1ED+N, heemanti. See "CD), q. d. ad numerum. Exactly, carefully, expeditiously, Ezr. v. 8 ; vi. 8. 12, 13; vii. 17. 21. 26. It is not, therefore, a foreign word. iDSJ , and alt. -\DJ , m. i. q. "vtoM . Arab. ^,4 , lorum; ~\u\ , captivitas. Syr. j2| cingulum; it. Chald. et ^Eth. Tying, binding, taking captive; constr. abs. with nst, 3, ", and with ^, or 3, prefixed, Num. xxx. 3; Jud. xv. 10. 12; Ps. cv. 22; cxlix. 8. ~)&H , m. An obligation, either to do, or to forbear doing, something vowed : it differs from VJ3, which respects the terms, or subject matter, of the vow; this, the obligation, or ban, to be submitted to, in case of its not being performed. See Num. xxx. 11. 14, where this word is connected with nraw. Dr. Gesenius is mistaken, therefore, in sup- posing that TW is positive, and "GN negative, in its bearing. See 1. c. vv. 3, 4, 5. 11, 12. 14. The second occurs in the plural : with affix, ib. verses 6. 8. 15. 1DH, Heb. and Chald. m. WN, with defin. art. postfixed, i. q. Heb. TDM, An obligation, Dan. vi. 8 10. 13, 14. 16. Buxtorf and Gesenius prefer the Rabbinic acceptation, viz. interdict : but there is no good ground for it. Heb. Num. xxx. 3, &c. "IDS, v. pres. v>, andicw, with affix. irnc^, vnpn, '?TC*, vrtw, CVCN:, as in fpn. I. Tying, bin ding, as a captive or ' ) -1DW prisoner; as horses to a chariot, or vice versa, a cart to the oxen : one's self by a vow. II. Vnj'niy the lines to the attack, or rather, perhaps, taking care to preserve order during its continuance. Comp. "rrw, 2 Chron. xiii. 3, with TDK; , ib. Constr. abs. also with 3 , b , or ^, Gen. xlix. 11. nbx, part, with', relat. or parag. Gram. p. 161; Ps. cxviii. 27; Gen. xlii. 24 ; Jud. xvi. 5 ; 2 Kings xvii. 4 ; xxiii. 33; 1 Sam. vi. 7. 10; 1 Kings xviii. 44; 1 Kings xx. 14; 2 Chron. xiii. 3 ; Num. xxx. 3. 10. Niph. -e*, TDs*n, mo, Becoming bound, Gen. xlii. 16. 19; Jud! xvi. 6. 13. Pub. TEH, in pausa, ve, Is. xxii. 3. By means of the bow they have been reduced to bondage, v 1?N, m. Chald. i. q. Heb. y. The letters having undergone the usual changes. Wood, timber, Ezra v. 8 ; vi. 4. 11. With def. art. postfixed, v&*, Dan. v. 4. 23. F|SI, conj. Gram. art. 77. See f]DN. Arab. syn. (__>!., integer, totus, completus; hinc fortassis, . i. itaque, ergo, Sfc. Syr. w3| , lit. embracing, including ; hence, Also, moreover, nay, indeed, Sfc. as the context may require; taking care that the precise force of the word never be lost, Deut. xv. 17; Num. xvi. 14 ; Job xv. 4 ; Eccl. ii. 9 ; Est. v. 12. It is occasionally joined with i, *?, b?, ca, ON, OJON, and the interrogative rt; and will then form an expression compounded of the sense of both. See the examples in Noldius, pp. 92 94. Ed. 1734. It is sometimes repeated, as in Is. xl. 24, where the force is sufficiently apparent : at others, it is omitted by the ellipsis, as in Prov. xvii. 26, according to Noldius. Gesenius's remark, that this word takes place of OS in the poetical style, and, in the more recent Hebrew, will be found to be groundless upon a mere inspec- tion of the passages cited in Noldius. PIN , m. for FW , Gram. art. 76. Arab. &]*, nasus, it. Eth. Syr. >, for fades. Dual, D^EM, sing, with affix. '?, ?JBSI, D3EN, IBM, HB, CE, pi. 13'EN, ?T-EM, VEM, ITEM, The nostril. . Meton. The nose, Num. xi. 20 ; Is. iii. 21 ; Ezck. xxiii. 25, &c. of animals, Job. xl. 24 ; Prov. xi. 22 ; Cant. vii. 5. And, as certain affections of the mind, are believed to be visible in the nose ; as Eng. vulg. fie turned up hit nose: so F| nia, height of nose, i. e. haughtiness, or disdain of coun- tenance, Ps. x. 4. So again, " his nose swelled," for he became enraged. Comp. Prov. xxii. 24 ; xxix. 22. Used also when speaking of God, Deut. xxix. 19 ; xxxii. 22 ; Zeph. ii. 2, 3 ; Job xxxvi. 13 ; hence the phrase rift rnn, The nose (anger) became hot; so also * njr , the nose (anger) arose, Ps. Ixxviii. 31 ; Prov. xv. 1. To which is op- potod t|t* 3& , the anger returned, or was assuaged, Gen. xxvii. 45. In the dual, nostrils, Gen. ii. 7 ; vii. 22 ; Lam. iv. 20 ; implying anger, Exod. xv. 8. Hence the phrases r?y ir> , The delaying of anger, i. e. long suffering, O^H TS^ 1 , Short of anger, i. e. hasty. By a meton. The face, countenance, and hence person, like the Greek irpoo-anrov ; Gen. iii. 19; xlii. 6; Neh. viii. 6; 1 Sam. xxv. 23. crey nrjN , One of two persons, i. e. a double portion, 1 Sam. i. 5. , see v. HMD. "T5N, v. pres. TE*T, Putting on the ephod, Exod. xxix. 5 ; Lev. viii. 7. See "rio* . rR5W. , f. q. d. Ephodized, i. e. made like an ephod : clothing so made, Exod. xxviii. 8 ; xxxix. 5 ; Is. xxx. 22. From this last pas- sage, it should seem that some such clothing was put upon the idols. "TSWt ni - Arab, .jj, arx^rwia. Syr. 1 V'* 1 1* 1* S. pi- Pf2, an " Wlt " \' P rost -> fjf I, Arcet, palatia. A palace, or rather, camp : hence, 'in?** ?TIN, The tents of his camp, Dan. xi. 45. , m. nc, f. for ^TEN, contr. Gram. art. 73. Arab, j., unde , fornax ~ liiterarla . . . qui paratur coquendo pani. Cas- tdL Syr. |^|* ', corit ; pi. m. CTfc, fern. raw, Maker, (Jen. xl. 1, &-c. ; Hos. vii. 4. 6; 1 Sam. viii. 13. With aflix c?tw. Hence HCM, v. pres. no*', Baking, Gen. xix. 3; Is.xliv. 15. *T-*, she bakes (for) him, 1 Sam. xxviii. 21. om. , Gram. art. 72. **', thei/ l>akf, K/ok. xliv. 20. Niph. ncwp, Lev. vi. 10; Ib. vii. 9; and xxiii. 17. fe, KSEH. or WiB"tf , i. (|. nc-x. (See * ). except that this is mod relatively, not in- ) 15N tcrrogatively ; and is, therefore, equivalent to the Latin, ijuidem, eaitidem, qttideni, demiim, iyititr, or tlie like. then, now then, &c., used occasionally with interrogatives ; as, nta >nrr 'p, Who is he then? Gen. xxvii. 33; it. v. 37; Is. xix. 12; Job ix. 24; xvii. 15; xxiv. 25. See also Gen. xxvii. 37 ; Exod. xxxiii. 16 : and with rc, Gen. xliii. 11. Concesso demiim, quod ita se res habet : Jf so then, do this, Sfc. *12N, see v. rx. i2tf,m. Cogn. rriD, Arab. |jj, re- demit ex sen-itute, &c. So named, perhaps, ti> keep the Israelites in mind (see Exod. xxviii. 12) of the great redemption wrought for tlu-m under the leading of Moses; the value of which seems to have been intimated by the costliness of its materials and workmanship. The ephod, as worn by Aaron, and after him by the Jewish High Priests. See Exod. xxviii. 6 12. 31 35; xxix. 5; Lev. viii. 7, 8. LXX. orttAtV. Braun. de vestit. Sacer- dot. p. 463. 478. Joseph. Antiq. lib. iii. vii. 5. Jahn Arch. Bib. iii. Theil. p. 351, &c. Epit. p. 189. II. An inferior sort of ephod made of fine linen (T?) was also used by Samuel even when a child, by the priests, and David, when engaged in divine service. See 1 Sam. ii. 18. 28 ; xiv. 3; xxiii. 6. 9, et seq. ; 2 Sam. vi. 14. Idols seem also to have been ornamented with an ephod ; see rnc>? , preced. : and hence, to have been so styled ; see Jud. xvii. 5; xviii. 14. 17. 18. 20; Hos. iii. 4. M, or vBM, m. n'rs f. niVcN and T " T ' *, f. pi. See to*. I. Concealed; hence, II. Quite dark, or obscure: according to some, Late, Exod. ix. 32. nVrcw , concealed (as under ground), i. e. not yet sprung up, seems to suit the passage, unless we suppose the term later to signify the same thing. In the other acceptation, see Exod. x. 22; Deut. xxviii. 29 ; Is. viii. 22 ; Joel ii. 2 ; Zeph. i. 15 ; Amos v. 20 ; Prov. vii. 9. It is more intense in signification than ^j5". See Exod. x. 21, 22. p > 2W, m. Arab, fjj]' , see pen. Cogn. ;y vU> superior full, surrexit, ct hinc, ^>li > c g re yius, cminens. Any thing rising, swelling; as, I. Torrents, or rivers, by the 372N rains, &c., Job vi. 15; xl. 17; Ezek. [ Ps. Iviii. 5; xci. 13; cxl. 4. Comp. with xxxii. 6; xxxiv. 13; Ps. cxxvi. 4. II. ; Luke x. 19; Rev. ix. 3. Idolaters made all The embossings of shields, Job xli. 7. In these, in one case or other, objects of worship, 2 Sam. xxii. 16, and Ps. xviii. 16, 1?1>?, perhaps to conciliate their supposed chief. ought, I think, to be taken as the swellings oft Moor's Hindu Pantheon, passim. Prep. the sea, or of some great waters, so agitated by ! Evangel. Euseb. lib. 1, near the end, &c. the storm described as to be brought upon } Some of the ancient translators seem to have the lands, and that their beds may be said to be discovered. III. Mighty, or eminent men, Job xii. 21. m. Arab. Jjf, as ^jZ^J+i)) i- became concealed. Jauhari ', as the sun, i, " Falsissima quaeque legantur in Castelli et Giggeii Lexicis," inquit Doctiss. Gesenius, in Thes. sub voce ; but not a word has he given in proof. Concealment ; hence, I. TJiick dark- ness, Is. xxix. 18; Ps. xi. 2; xci. 6; Job iii. 6 ; x. 22. Metaph. II. Misery, or sorrow, Job xxiii. 1 7 ; xxx. 26. V32S , m. pi. or dual. Once only. Prov. xxv. 11, Its time, or season; occasion. Arab. ^l.j , or ..Aj|*> tempestas. SeeJ2N. DCS! ,- m. cogn. CCE, deficit, it. f]CN, which see; dual C^DEN, constr. 'DEN . I. Ter- mination, extremity. II. Deficiency, want- ing, Is. xl. 17; xli. 12, 29; xxxiv. 12; Prov. xxvi. 20; Job. vii. 6; 1 Sam. ii. 10; Ps. ii. 8 ; Prov. xxx. 4. Two extremities, i. e. extremities of both feet ; the soles, or ancles, Ezek. xlvii. 3. Used also as a particle of negation, Is. v. 8 ; Amos. vi. 10 ; Deut. xxxii. 36 , DDNI '^O3, Nor any one like me, Is. xlvi. 9; ib. xlv. 14 ; DTTTN DC* iiy p, (There) still exists not ; (there) i* wanting, a God; comp. 2 Sam. Lx. 3. ~ns TCNI ', / am, or exist; and my not existing, i. e. putting this as a case, still (there would be no other), Zeph. ii. 15. Comp. Is. xlv. 6; xlvii. 10; ^3 D2N, bating that, excepting that, Num. xiii. 28; Deut. xv. 4, &c. See Nold. p. 96. > 37DS5, m. i. q. nyc, Arab, .w, whence angry, The the foaming, i. e. exceedingly angry. An adder ; once, Is. xli. 24, rc>r> nabrs, And your doing (is) of the adder ; i. e. of an in- jurious and Satanic sort. Serpents, scorpions, and indeed every thing injurious, are, in the Scriptures, referred more or less directly to the work of the evil spirit. See Gen. xlix. 1 7 : read cex here, which Gesenius prefers. But, if they supposed this word to refer to idolatry, or some idol as it was usual to consider idols as nothing and occasionally to style them "*, 'rt#, R, *?T an( i the like; it is perhaps unnecessary to call the reading in question, although we have , in the parallel. In ancient times images of serpents, &c. were certainly worn as amulets. See Schraeder, de f'estitu mulierum passim. The Kamoos tells ? ' 9 us too, under \ji\, that |jUixJ) signifies a mark made in the form of an adder, and that M^o means, a camel so marked. To preserve it probably from the evil eye, &c. an evident vestige of ancient idolatry. n^DS, m. i. q. TEN, An adder, or viper, Job. xx. 16 ; Is. xxx. 6 ; lix. 5. Hieroz. Boch. II. lib. iii. c. 1. P)SN, v. occ. 3 pers. m. pi. only, and then without any elision ; as Ps. xviii. 5, \>rEN, They have enclosed, or hemmed me in. ^ - ' Arab. t _ !*. marore gravatus fuit. ._ 1 Cogn. r. i .!. noxa affecit; ^etl*. per- niciem passus fuit. Always in a bad sense, Ps. xl. 13 ; 2 Sam. xxii. 5; Jon. ii. 6. v. in Hithp. only. Arab. ,lil ? > and iji\* > concinnavit inspissando corium; vicit, super avit ; in varias regiones iter habuit vir. Going on, proceeding to some object or end, Gen. xlv. 1. pnrr) ^-Mb, He was unable to go on. Ib. xliii. 31; 1 Sam. xiii. 12; Is. Ixiv. 11. VEMnn '^? *forn , Is. Ixiii. 15, They mercies towards me proceeded? i. e. Have they proceeded ? &c. LXX. av/^o/tat, uti, Targ. prtr*. m. generic. Arab, jj j| , confusio, absumptio. I. Ashes ; often used with "C dust, when speaking of mourn ing, Jer. vi. 26; Lam. iii. 16; Ps. cii. 10; with pt?, Est. iv. 1. Metaph. II. Any thing ivorthless, Job xiii. 12; See my notes on tin's place. Is. xliv. 20, &c. , m. Cogn. Syr. et tegumentum, cidarit. Cogn. Arab. i , tex'it, Hfc. A fillet or tiara for the head, 1 Kings xx. 38. 41. LXX. reXo/iwr. . pi. r. me. Aff. - TC. The sing, does not occur. Arab. -\ > Pullis avis. The young of birds, as found in the nest, Deut. xxii. 6 ; Job xxxix. 30, &c. ; PB. Ixxxiv. 4, has been generally misunder- stood by the translators and commentators. It stands thus, vr. 3. nnp, My sow/ longeth, yea ere*, pit, faint eth for the courts of Jehorah ; my heart and my flesh sing to the living God. It is added, -fiearai, Even (as) a sparrow (that) hath found a house, and a swallow a nest for herself .... frnTOTO i. e. as to, with reference, or respect to, thine altars, $c. That is, just as the bird has been anxiously desirous for a place in which to deposit its young ; so, in like manner, have I been desirous for the courts and altars of my God, and have sung my songs to him with particular reference to these. If, therefore we read the passage, beginning with "nRTCi and ending with rrmcM, as if included in a parenthesis and given by way of illus- tration, we shall discover a clear and con- sistent interpretation to it. For similar passages see Gram, art 241. 18. The omission of the 3 of similitude is ven common. 9N, m. once, Cant. iii. 9, where (see too vr. 10,) it appears to have been a sor of moreable, or chariot-throne, not unlike perhaps, the \. L-JC> moveable, o running-throne of the Persians. If so, th s ' 1 Arab. I)" 1 ', cucurrit, ^} , incitatius currere will afford a suitable etymology. LXX. Castell and Gesenius, ptiov,ferculum. (Cogn. Heb nnc.) SJT. VJcb, cella, lectus, fyc. whicl Gesenius very unnecessarily calls in question H^D-IOH , m. pi. def. Chald. A people called, Ezra iv. 9. Hitler supposes them t be the Parrhasii of Polybius and Strabo other* take them to have been Persians (Heb. &*, Persa.) LXX. 'A^apo-atot. ^7P"?5 : . m. pi. def. Chald. It. Ezra v. 6, with which occurs H. m. pi. def. Chald. Name f people subject to the Assyrians. Some ave supposed them to be the Paratitaceni, r Parataceni, people of Media. VT1BH, m. Patron, of rn*t, Gen. dviii. 7. An Ephrathite, Ruth i. 2, &c. np^t, see v. nrc, Niph. Dn2N , Chald. once, Ezra iv. 13, a ompd. perhaps of *], and en, for c, there ir then. Thus then, then moreover, fyc. LXX. Koi TOVTO. Syr. fc*Ol v2(O And so it (is), &c. 221^ , f. Heb. et Chald. Arab, ntendit digitum in aliquem vituperii ergo pi. nJ?|SM, constr. rs?3. I. A finger, the fore-finger. II. A toe. III. Synechd. The hand. IV. A digit; as the context shall require. R9TP y 3? rrVtf, The putting forth of the finger and speaking evil. The finger is icre, perhaps, put for the hand, (wlu'ch the verb rr>o, seems to require.) If so, the sense may be, The putting forth, or striking u-lth, the fist t Is. Iviii. 9. Comp. Exod. viii. 15; Ps. viii. 4 ; cxliv. 1 ; Is. ii. 8 ; xvii. 8 ; Luke xi. 20 ; 2 Sam. xxi. 20. A digit, measure so called, Jer. Iii. 21. Affix. ^^ ,m. r. te*. Arab. cut us, firmus. Cogn. (Jj^, conjunctus, familiaris. I. Connected, attached, in laws, society, &c. Hence, II. Adjoining, Sfc., Exod- xxiv. 11. "tti 'Vsi^o, And, upon the con- nected, i. e. those joined in covenant with them, of the children of Israel, He sent not forth the hand: the divine appearance did not strike them dead. II. Is. xli. 9, T^S? 1 fw f" 2 ^?, From the extremities of the land, and from its adjoining people ; i. e. from Chaldea, and its inhabitants. $ s m. and f. Arab. . L. , bene conjunxit, Sfc. Syr. |f4-, cubitus, junctura cubiti; pi. V*?*H, and rtfn. Conjuncture of the hand, arm ; or of a chamber, &c. to any building, Jer. xxxviii. 12. *j*r niVxM, The junctures of thy hands, i. e. theorists, Ezek. xiii. 18. r <"ntM (for err), id. Ib. xli. 8. rfrsy nioM ^ (where the n seems to be para- gogic), Six cubits, the conjuncture, i. e. the additional chamber, or wing, as some think. n^frJN, see v. J?y. , m. Arab. . viii. conj. ' 1- Juu: Lat. cpwrf. .A^ar, atf, 8fc. Gen. xxxix. 10. ^N, Near her, with her, Lev. x. 12. mrsnteN, JV*?, 1 Kings iii. 20. '"^o, 1 Sam. xvii. 30. cVsNQ, Ezek. x. 16. JProm w* f - r. T3, i. q. rrws. A bracelet, or clasp, for the arm, Num. xxxi. 50 ; 2 Sam. i. 10. ;pl , see v. py . ")^JH , v. see "firi . Treasuring any thing up; keeping, preserving, as precious, Kal. 2 Kings xx. 17 ; Is. xxxix. 6. Niph. Is. xxiii. 1.18, *">, Shall not be laid up. Hiph. ftjxiNi , with n , parag. So I appoint as treasurer, Neh. xiii. 13. Cogn. r. is. SC , SCi Arab. jo* , i. q. ^0 \ , pactum, contractus. Part. ttiN, pi. nnsiN, Amos iii. 10. TpM , m. see rnp , A precious stone so called, probably the carbuncle, Is. liv. 1 2. LXX. \i6ovs KpuoraXXov. So the Syr. IpN , m. for JTip3M , Gram. artt. 76. 74. r. np3. According to the Kamoos, ClXJu ' G C~G 9 f Gx Ss is (J^cJI .yX^J JOW.Ji A small beast which lives among the sands in the deserts : it is also named loj ^ai o/ #/ie A sort of wild goat, or gazelle. Hieroz. i. lib. iii. c. xix. Some have thought that the word is identical with ounce, and np that the animal is the Oryx. It was a clean animal, Deut. xiv. 5. Syr. and Chald. tfyl . * i ex- Arab. fJCt, mountain-goat. npw) '' ' see v. np? , 1*S, for 1*^, or liN, which see. 'fc?"?$i occ. once, Is. xxxiii. 7. By some supposed a compd. of D + bx+nw. The D as in 0^3 , intensitive : and hence to signify Great heroes collectively. The LXX. seem to hare read obrw, either in Pih. or Hiph. of the verb "n, terrify: the text 'of which, as it now stands, evidently gives two versions of this place. The Chald. and Syr. read either cnSrw-\?, or D l^ "ST.; the former, pnS tyntt; the latter, ^OOl^k JV**Aj > He shall appear to them. Comp. Is. Ixvi. 5. The Vulg. Ecce videntes, 8fc. Sym. and Theod. 'O(f>&f) A > fallacia, insidia- que, cogn. L >.., latibulum ferae. I. Lying in wait; or II. meton. place of id. Jer. ix. 7; Hos. vii. 6, with aff. tow, nrw. 2*l'M, m. pi. OT, An ambuscader, Josh. viii. 2. 12. 14. :r* *$&*>, Place thy ambuscader, Jud. xx. 29. 33 ; Jer. li. 12. D'rnhrr iwn, Set in order the ambuscaders r Lam. iii. 10, &c. Much used in Oriental tactics, and are tenned by the Arabs, , pi. 5W- v. pres. STH;, with n, parag. rn-wj, Lying in wait, or ambush, constr. with V pers. 3 place ; *)$ pers. or place, Deut. xix. 11; Ps. x. 9, &c. Pih. part. D'?"**?, Jud. ix. 25; 2 Chron, xx. 22. Hiph. 3-L, for *y*, apoc. So he placet an ambtuh, 1 Sam. xv. 5. m. r. rni. Arab. .j. , ccetus, species of the locust so called, Exod. x. 4 ; Lev. xi. 22; Joel i. 4, &c. See Bochart. Hicroz. torn, ii.p.441, &c. Ludolf's Comment Hist .i , auxit. Any thing cancel- lated, or woven up, like wicker work, to guard the aperture so wrought, from the ingress of persons, birds, &c. ; such were windoti's (so called, perhaps, from twigs thus wound together) before the use of glass. Hence, A window, generally, Eccl. xii. 3 ; 2 Kings vii. 19; applied to the heavens, Gen. vii. 11 ; viii. 2; to a dove-cott, Is. Ix. 8. In Hos. xiii. 3, it is supposed to signify a chimney ; but there seems to be no necessity for this. With aff. crrnrw. 372HM, m. and ^J"]**, constr. riMTtf, f. S Ox Heb. and Chald. r. Mi. Arab. _j | T , which must mean the same thing. }?22"1H, m. Apparently a foreign com- pound, i. q. ..il^-ilj or *jl*jJ M the Persians write it. Compd. of _. | , pretium, valor, imperium, 8fc. and ..jo, or 4Jo, color, species, Sfc. q. d. color preti- osus, sive imperialis. Hinc. Syr. lld^.i]' purpura. The Heb. D being a letter of the same organ with i, has been substituted for it. Bochart, however (Hieroz. pars. ii. lib. v. cap. xi.), thinks that the word originated on the shores of Phoenicia, where the mure* or conchi/lium, with which they dyed purple, was found in great abundance. If so, the compound might be of Syr. wT>|*, desiring, and ^O>*. or M>v> colour; the whole I meaning desirable, precious, fyc. colour. Similar compounds are tCLVT-rD, color ////s- ifinun ; and Pers. ..i^'Lt^T, caeruleits color, &c. The shell from which the dye was extracted was termed irop . The last radical being either i or ', Gram. art. 202. 3. Arab. ^\, or jc.1 , stabulum, pr&sepe. Chald. ^J"**, or s *rv. Syr. }I>6|- I. Stalls, for horses or other beasts. II. Synecd. A stable, 1 Kings v. 6 ; 2 Chron. ix. 25 ; xxxii. 28. ,. *H* sc f FnH, m. Arab. \A , or }, arbor coni- fera, cedrus. Syr. et Chald. rw; JEtli. ?\C"H ' P 1 ' D '^~' constr. T>*. The cedar tree, or wood, pec. of Libanus. Celsius, Hierobot. I. p. 106, supposes the pine must be meant, merely because the Arabic word signifies both cedar and pine. This is weak and futile, both because the trees on the Libanus are known still to be cedars, and because the authors of the ancient Versions, who take the word to signify the cedar could hardly have been ignorant as to what tree was meant. See Bochart's Canaan, p. 706. Jud. ix. 15 ; 2 Sam. v. 11, &c. Aff. pl. nnN , f. Cedar-work, Zeph. ii. 14. The terminating n is, perhaps, i. q. Arab, s, of unity, as in &^c., a singularly learned- man, implying singularity of workmanship, i. e. singularly good. See also rn&j. 'N, m. nrrii*, f. nirrw, pi. constr. rirrw, nirrvi, id. Chald. ^5o|, Syr. via. I. A way, road, or path. II. Metaph. Mode, manner, custom. III. Melon. Wayfaring man; as traveller, merchant, &c. Mostly used in the elevated style, except in the last acceptation, Gen. xlix. 17; Jud. v. 6; Ps. xvii. 4 ; Prov. i. 19 ; Job viii. 13 ; Gen. xxxvii. 25 ; Is. iii. 12, &c. Plir. rn CTN, i. q. Arab. J>AX^Jl ^>l . See fn. Aff. TT> } TJTHN , ims , TnrnN , fr-nirrw , vrnrns ? cnirry*. H"l'S, id. Chald. pi. ftrw, Dan. iv. 34; v. 23. SmH, f. pi- Chald. id. Ways. Aff. T : T ^rrnH, PUirry, Dan. iv. 34 ; v. 23. mfc, m. OT*, pi. Travelling, or traveller, Jud. xix. 17 ; 2 Sam. xii. 4; Jer. ix. 1. PPM, v. Kal. occ. Job xxxiv. 8, rrw rnanb , //e yoe/A to associate, herd with, &c. nmH, f. constr. nrng, t/ua/, accus- T *"~ : ' " o XT* turned, allowance or provision, 2 Kings xxv. 30; Jer. xl. 5; Iii. 34; Prov. xv. 17. pr rrij, Accustomed (portion) of green (herbs). Aff. ^THM. vntf, and rP"?W, Syr. jli]*, leo. Arab ^ftl*. fervor, eestus ; v. i^l j eftuavit ird. Cogn. Heb. rnn; decerpsit, pi. trnfc, and f. rrt*3. I. ^ /ion, generally, Num. xxiii. 24; 1 Sam. xvii. 34, &c. II. Metaph. Any cruel, or bloody man, Ps. xxii. 22 ; Prov. xxviii. 15 ; Job iv. 10 ; Dan. vii. 4. Comp. 1 Pet v. 8; 2 Tim. iv. 17. III. Any war- like, brave, or invincible man. Comp. Gen. xlix. 9, with Rev. v. 5. So Is. xxi. 8, vcyn fry , So a warrior cries, i. e., placed on the watch-tower. See Boch. Hieroz. I. lib. iii. c. 1. 7|)*nM , see v. nn . }VnM, pi. m. Chald. Def. NTH^*, f Dan. vi. 8, Lions. bW/H*? or bS^St, m. of V+'IS, lit J.i"n of God, applied as an epithet to any war like person, like the Arab. ^_ -Jti) ,xJj| j^)"* The Lion of God the conqueror, as applied t Ali and others. 2 Sam. xxiii. 20 ; 1 Chron xi. 22. To Jerusalem, as victorious unde God, Is. xxix. 1, 2. To the altar of burn offerings in Ezekiel's temple, Ezek. xliii. 15 16. V*?, vr. 15, is perhaps incorrect, fo W. In this place some lexicographers giv< ii .1 , focus, with V for the etym., but unne cessarily. See Hieroz. I. lib. iii. cap. 1. TplW, m. Chald. See ^. Delay. Syr l>j\ longu*. Some take the Talmud! Convenient. Buxtorf. Lex. Talm. col. 217 occ. Ezra iv. 14. TJ^i m. Arab. cJ"i\ , tardarit. Lengt as of forbearance, in the phrases Jrgw Length (tardiuesH) of anger : nri JVt, Lengt oftpirtt, i. c. in each cue, forbearance, Exo< v. 0; Eccl. vii. 8, &c. Jer. xv. 1-' , Take me not away, for (the ake of) 'thy long-suffering; not, by being ong-suffering (towards my enemies) as esenius proposes. He was, perhaps, led itray here by the parenthetical character of lie passage. See Gram. art. 241. 18. He also writes this word, fw ; but, in this case, it ould never have taken the form "rw , in con- truction. The whole is, therefore, erroneous. , m. Length, as to time, or space, Gen. vi. 15 ; Exod. xxvi. 2 ; Ps. xxi. 5. \ff. te~w, na-w, D|^M, H'w. TpN, v. Lengthening out, as to time, >lace, thing. Constr. med. "?, ^3?, rw, it. mmed. pres. >*!, pi. f. nTri, Gen. xxvi. 8 ; Bzek. xii. 22, xxxi. 5. Hiph.^pn , Cause delay. Inf. Num. ix. 19. 22, &c. Forbear, as to anger, Prov. xix. 11. Prolong, as days, life, Deut. iv. 26; 1 Kings ii. 14, &c. Making long, the tongue, Is. vii. 4. Part. Eccl. vii. 16, imp. f. Tvi7, Lengthen out, Is. liv. 2; "=p^, / lengthen out, *ttto, my desire, Job. vi. 11. See my notes, ib. 1 Kings viii. 8, D' n ran, the staves. S?")S, f. Chald. } and > Length, prolonging, nDIN, f. Heb. ) T : - ' as to time, Dan. iv. 24 ; vii. 12. s^ , IN, f. Chald. r. m Arab. i_X; . / percussit in genu, &c. The Kamoos has, sub voce, the juncture between the lower parts of the thigh, and the upper of the leg. Gol. Genu. The Persians, too, have the phrase j|j y . JujjifjjJ , i. e. to sit upon the knee, for kneel. We need not, therefore, suppose any meta- thesis of -rniM here. Occ. once, Dan. v. 6 ; with aff. wiaaTtf, His knees. 3-)M, m. and ^S^S, Chald. Patronym. of Erek. Gen. x. 10. See Bochart's Phaleg. iv. 16. Occ. Josh. xvi. 2 ; 2 Sam. xv. 32 ; xvi. 16; and pi. Chald. H?^, Ezra iv. 9; keri. C1M, m. Syria. Meton. Syrians, Is. vii. 2. 5, &c. On this country, see Bochart's i'hulog. lib. ii. 6 ; Reland's Palestine, lib. i. c. 21 ; The Ancient Universal Hist. vol. ii. p. 25-1. cd. 1747, with the authors referred to. ^"IK ) m. HJP38, f- and rren, pi. trsv*. Patron, of DTM, Syrian, Syriac. Once cra^7, for Di?nNn (Gram. art. 86. 5), 2 Chron. xxii. 5. Once D'oi'W, where the keri has DtDiiM, 2 Kings xvi. 6. rvpTN, used ad- verbially, Heb. and Chald. 2 Kings xviii. 26 ; Is. xxxvi. 1 1 ; Dan. ii. 4 ; Ezra iv. 7. In Syriac, Syriace; i. e. in the Syriac language. Tim.N, m. pi. f. constr. rn:cm, r. rrcn. Arab. ^. , superiorum reddidit. Cogn. Heb. ofi. In Amos iv. 3, ]to-jn. Some- times in the form ]to^; mut. V, 1, Is. xiii. 22 : pi. ni:o) . A palace, Is. xxv. 2 ; Jer. xxx. 18, &c. Gesenius takes it to mean a part of the royal citadel, and probably the harem. The former might be true ; but for the latter there is not a shadow of ground in the Hebrew Bible. With aff. vntyp-w, pni rrni . orrni TV ' V "pV^, m. Arab. fj\'\* The name of a thorny tree which grows in Arabia Petraea, according to Abul Fazl. Celsius Hierobot. i. p. 192. It is mostly found in vallies, or on plains. The wood is good for cleaning the teeth ; the berries it produces are in clusters like those of the grape, and are used for medicinal purposes. The word occurs once, Is. xliv. 14, and has generally been supposed to be the same with the Latin ornvs, or mountain-ash. & ^o n^yiM, f. Arab. uuo.V*i ^eptu, A hare, Lev. xi. 6 ; Deut. xiv. 7. Bochart's Hieroz. i. 994. Canaan, p. 430. NlinW, f. Chald. def. art. M postfixed i. q. Heb. f}, mut. 2 in 3?, more Chalda'ico. Syr. j>| ? . Arab. Jjffi '', i. q. Jj^ j quicquid humile, inferum et depressum. opp. T< ?) ^ItM* > ' e - quicquid altum est. I. The earth, Dan. ii. 35; iii. 31; Ezra v. 11; II. as an epithet; fern. Low, inferior, Dan. ii. 39. 7j3n **?"!**> Lower than thee, i. e. less elevated. rP^-lM, f. Chald. (See Gram. artt. 166 136. 5), Low, or lower, part. Dan. vi. 25. ^"nSi, f. see Nr), pi. ni:ny, constr. ni:rw I. The earth, generally, as opposed to the heaven, Gen. i. 1, &c. II. Any land, or country ; as, nVinn yvj, Land of the Havilah to H? Land of Cush, Ib. ii. w. 11, 13 [II. Meton. The inhabitants of the earth, Gen. vi. 11 ; xi. 1, &c. ; or of any part of it, Jud. xviii. 30 ; Is. xxiii. 13, &c. KUT fox>iv, ?n, Judea, Lev. xxv. 23, &c. Often used without the definite article, even when the sense seems to require it, Gen. i. 24 ; ii. 4, &c. See Gram. art. 221. 3 5, in particular. PL Lands, countries, Gen. x. 20 ; xxvi. 3, &c. different from that of the Jews; and, therefore, during the times of the theocracy, IV. Heathen nations, 2 Kings xviii. .S5 ; 2 Chron. xiii. 9, &c. With afF. 'rrw , ISTN , &c. N,"pM, Chald. p, i. q. snu, or y-w, def. art. postfixed. In this case the guttural tf, seems to have degenerated into the deeper guttural ? r The earth, once, Jer. x. 11. a.f "HS , v. Arab. ~\ , Driving, inflaming, ^ ^^s injuring, Cogn. J&, abhorruit. Comp. j&. . Syr. 5ffl, aph. Itesit, nocuit. Gr. dpa, ofiai. Constr. immed. Cursing ; declaring, denouncing, or causing, that injury overtake some one. Used of God, of a prophet as authorized by him to do so ; or, of a false prophet as assuming this power. Tn"^, / have denounced, Mai. ii. 2. Part. T)' 1 **, de- nouncers of, Job iii. 8 ; Gen. xxvii. 29 j Num. xxiv. 9. In the first passage is added,. 15$ T* D'TrS;? , Those who are about to stir up a Leviathan, i. e. whose case is so des~ perate as to stir up the great sea monster to battle. See my notes on the place. Pres. 1 pers. "ft? , Gen. xii. 3, as io , for 3iap; ifen, Exod. xxii. 27; Num. xxii. 6. 12. Imp. IN, with n, parag. rrv, Denounce, or curse, I pray, Num. xxii. 6 ; xxiii. 7 : pi. T, Denounce ye, Judg. v. 23. The first of these from the cogn. rrw, perhaps. Part. THM, Denounced, person or thing,. Gen. iii. 14; iv. 11 ; ix. 25, &c.; pi. Josh. ix. 23 ; 1 Sam. xxvi. 19. Niph. Part, n^?, Persons subjected to a curse, denounced, Mai. iii. 9. Pih. PrjC*?, (Jehovah) hath, denounced it r Gen. v. 29. Part. o^T^, (waters) bringing on the curse, Num. v. 18, &c. Hoph. TWV, Is made accursed, Num. xxii. 6. "ttn.W, v. Pih. Arab. *ji A f mulcta; donum quo conciliatur gratia judici. Pres. fcrwn. Espousing a wife, by entering into a contract under a fine or mulct; the sum of which is paid over to the father of the bride arw (. at a dower, on the nuptials taking place. Constr. med. with *>, pcrs. and a, of the price, 2 Sam. iii. 14; Hos. ii. 21, 22. Immed. Deut. xx. 7 ; xxviii. 30. Puh. f. rarw; in pausa, ran*, Espoused, Exod. xxii. 15; Deut. xxii. 28 ; part. f. rrcniw , One etpoiued, Deut. xxii. 23. 25. 27. nBfaS , f. Arab. ,j~j\ > operam ali- cujut expe'tirit. Petition, or request, for as- sistance or favours generally, Ps. xxi. 3. See the context immediately following. LXX. , Syr. |uj , igni*. Arab. ' ntrw ~ \ , and nom. unit. r. ,-M liquief cinerum in caanno ; et ita emu omnis. Angl. ashet, ab. Heb. te, Castell. I. Fire, generally, Gen. xv. 17; Exod. xii. 8. When coming from God. II. Tlie lightning, 1 Kings xviii. 38; 2 Kings i. 10. 12. 14; Job i. 16. Applied to the appearance of God, as revealed on Sinai, &c., Exod. xix. 18; xxiv. 17; It. Exod. iii. 2. Hence, melon. III. Expressive of Ilisfierc e anger, Deut. xxxii. 22 ; Jer. xxi. 12. IV. The ardent state of mind, under prophetic inspiration, Jer. xx. 9; Ps. xxxix. 3, 4. V. War, as a consumer, Num. xxi. 28 ; Jud. ix. 15. 20 ; Jer. xlviii. 45 ; Joel ii. 3. 5. Hence, VI. melon. Great tribulations, as in passing through fire and water, Ps. Ixvi. 12 ; Is. xliii. 2 ; It. from the heat of the sun, Joel i. 19, 20. Phr. te TJIM, stone i of fire, i. e. live coals, sparkling like precious stones, Ezek. xxviii. 14. 16. With aff. VC*H, CDtte, ctf, f. once crate, kethiv. Jer. vi. 29 (for crate), keri en w. B?H, Chald. t?M, def. i. q. Heb. Dan. vii. 11. sciS B?S , for E^H , m. Arab. ( *yj| , vis. violentia; unde .jwjl,, homo, and mulier, i. q. tf>, and rate, which see. Syr. A-| . i. q. t?!! . Substance ; and, with the substantive verb, or rather the logical copula understood, There is, or the like, 2 Sam. xiv. 19; Mic. vi. 10. EJH, Chald. m. pi. M^jte, def. with aff. * i ' *\ "it TntfM. Arab. i>~l , ir-li [*' > fitnda- mentuin. The foundation of any building, Kzra iv. 12 ; v. 16; vi. 3. 1{{Js, m. -"fT^l*, constr. niTote. Clinld. MTtte, {.fulcrum, sustcntactilum, Bux- torf Lex. Talmud, col. 231. Arab. j^, The being firm, and r. cucurril, impettnn faciens, fyc. ; pi. f. niTcte, constr. nvrote. The foot of a mountain at which torrents imbed themselves, and thence occasionally form rivers. C'Vn -rete, Bed of the torrents, Num. xxi. 15. nscen nvn?te, The feet of the (mount) Pisgah, D'eut. iii. 17; Jos. xii. 3; xiii. 20. Eichhorn's edition of Simonis makes it also signify nomadum bubile, sc. ovile, in Josh. x. 40 ; xii. 8 ; but without reason. nt2?N> m. constr. rate, pi. abs. ontte, constr. 'tiM. See ttte. The *, i.e. n,, is often added to nouns in ihe Arabic, for the purpose of giving the force of a substantive, to an adjective noun. See Freytag's Hamasa, p. i: so far the n parag. is accounted for. Any thing set on fire; pec. the offerings made by fire under the law, Exod. xxix. 18. 2.5. 41 ; Lev. ii. 11; xxiv. 7; Num. xv. 3. The burning of incense, Lev. ii. 2. Gesenius thinks lhal, in Lev. xxiv. 7, il is applied to incense scattered on the shew-bread, though not burnt. And ib. ver. 9, he says, that the shew-bread itself is reckoned among the *!?M njrr; but why? Because probably, in both cases, it was perfumed by the smoke of burn- ing incense, Lev. ii. 2. 10. nt2?N, constr. rate, f. of ^, which see for ra>M, and rato. Comp. Gen. ii. 23, which Gesenius tells us, Thes. sub voce, is not sufficiently accurate. The trulh, however, is, rr^M is only another mode of writing rrer>M , just as rnw is of rrn>|, & c . In Deut. xxi. 1 1 ; 1 Sam. xxviii. 7 ; Ps. Iviii. 9, rate occurs as the absolute form. Gesenius, moreover, confounds the etymology of this word, as he does in its masc. with that of ontf j , and s5i> : when it is evident, that they are derived from totally different roots, although often substi- tuted the one for the other. I. Woman, generally, Gen. xii. 11 ; Exod. iii. 22; xxi. 29, &c. II. Wife, Gen. xxi. 21 ; xxiv. 3. Betrothed, Gen. xxix. 21, &c. III. Concubine, Gen. xxv. 1 ; xxx. 4, &c. Hence, in appo- sition, njii rate, a harlot ; SkVD ', a concu- bine; ncobN'M, a widow ; rw^'N, a 'prophetess; n '/*r" /M > an Israelitess. In constniction, Vn rate, a woman of ability. O'j^ro 'M, dis- putations. 0'2in 'N , a harlot ; 3N '*, father's n'ife, i.e. step-mother, opposed to CM, mother, Lev. xx. 11 ; 1 Cor. v. 1. It forms certain idioms with nirw, and n>cri, as, Exod. xxvi. 3. 5, 6. 17, &c. ; and Is. xxxiv. 15, 16; Jer. ix. 19, as in tf*N. See also rrirw, and ran. Used also distributivcly, Exod. iii. -"- : ). Amos iv. 3, c. Each, every, $c. Plur. rrriEM, once, Ezek. xxiii. 44, for which D* abs. and 'in, constr. is usually substituted? Gen. xxxi. 35 ; 2 Sam. i. 26, &c. and Gen. vii. 13, &c. See Dtft. With aff. ';TON, irrc *ps. ; N, once, Ps. cxxviii. 3; I'/ 1 ***, Gram. art. 96. 2. IV. Also applied to men by way of reproach, Is. iii. 12; Jer. Ii. 30 ; Neh. iii. 13. See also Gram. artt. 215. 9; 216. 7. 9, and notes. 7^2?S , keri, ]V~>'N, which is only the Chaldaic way of writing the same word. The Targumist prefers the form JVIN , which is still the same word. It is remark- able that Gesenius should not have seen this ; as it is certain that caligo, which he gives as its sense, is erroneous. Winer is equally dark, as to its Chaldee form. Arab. yi,| , secuit, ?S j reciprocato exultu corruscavit fulmen, fyc. Hence, perhaps, the notion of direct, straight, tyc. Cogn. "O^, castigavit, corrected, ip. Arab. Sfc. ; .wjJ, se _*wj i, direxit, Sfc. J* arbitrio alterius , confined, bound, permisit ; I. Footstep; and by meton. II. The track of id., Ps. xxxvii. 31 ; xliv. 19; Ixxiii. 2; Job xxxi. 7. Plur. With aff. VfltfM, "WEN, pl ur . niirN, It. "ntfN , or I*N , Assyria. or, according to the keri, once, Jer. L. 15, Her foundation*. r. me or ma, ponere. Whence no, funda- mentum, nirntf, &c. Syr. quitas, jirmatio ; it, paries. Cogn. nmJ , fundavit. it the same with the Persic heaven. It is very unlikely, however, that the people of Hamath in Syria, should fabri- cate a deity, and call it by a Persic name, when the Syriac or Chaldaic must have been vernacular to them. For the same reason, it could hardly be of Zend origin. The termi- nation M , moreover, seems to declare for the Syriac or Chaldaic. Selden, de Diis Syris, Syntag. ii. cap. ix. confesses his ignorance as to what it was. The Jews genet-ally take it to have been the image of a he goat. I think it not unlikely that it was an idol representing the devil ; particularly, as NOCN signifies reatus, &c., for such deities the heathen had, and still have ; as the Malta Deva of the Hindoos, &c. m^S, see rrm. T -: narttftf, f. pi. constr. and m. ciprvt, Syr. _4-i] V , innatavit. Arab. .pi , pants siccus, i. c. panis simplex citra obsoniitm. It. .\ , agilin fuit, e.citllarit. I. Food, affording support, nonrishmnif, delight, Sfc. What it was no one can now say particularly. It probably was a sort of cake soaked either in honey or wine. See 2 Sam. vi. ii. 5 ; Hos. 19; 1 iii. 1 Chron. xvi. in Exod. xvi. 3; Cant. 31, the Targum of Jonathan has pzrTTN , for the Heb. t'ESf, which Castell renders by " Laganum melle obductum," on the authority of the Arabic ^*-*, expandit in latum, obduxit, anti- , spissitudo, a _, Arab. (-vi ' frmitas. Chald. rrntf , fundatio. Arab. columna, fulciinentum. N. The name of an idol made, and worshipped, by the inhabitants of Hamath, 2 Kings xvii. 30. Gesenius makes lamina texit : JCrsTlfl^ , lamina, c. From the passage in Hosea, it seems probable that these were offered to idols. The distinctions which Gesenius makes between this word, pros, and rfcn, cannot, I think, be maintained. II. l^?^, foundations of, according to some. De Dieu thinks lagena, bottles, or jars, must be the sense, Is. xvi. 7, to suit c>o: , following, which he translates " Utique confracta; sunt." I see no reason for departing from the sense first given ; for, if we may consider this a sort of food given for support (Cant. ii. 5) or, as bread is spoken of in Is. iii. 1 there can be no impropriety in speaking of its being broken to pieces ; ncnn-vp 'hr , may, there- fore signify the supports, refreshments, fyc. of kir khareseth; and may mean, the men of that place, as Jeremiah seems to have para- phrased it, Ch. xlviii. 31. In this respect Gescnius's remark is good ; while his inter- pretation of the word by foundation, as well as his appeal to Is. Iviii. 12, is quite ground- less. TJt^, m. The tuttick, Lev. xxi. 20. Syr. 'r testicultu. JEih. |"| Yl P indicia fuit. Arab. \, exhibuit statum sum Deo, &c. So tfttit, in the Latin, as Gesenius has well remarked. *?, see v. cati. . pi. "fe*w, and rnVariy, f. in pausa, rrferiw. I. A cluster or bunch of grapes, or flowers. The primitive notion seems to consist in binding or packing together; as, JjLi, ligavit, innodavit ; X w ^ U^fr. ulrinque a f rente comam plexuit mulier crines ejus ad dextram, et sinistram partem conglobati fiavi fuerunt. Hence, " i, ,jCl> maturuit uva, dactylus, &c., i. e. it formed bunches and ripened. Comp. Gen. G *C' xl. 10. So also the Arabic ^-ajtcj ana< xo * iJu;, bolrus, uvarum, palnue, &c. from the root jjic, nodavit, nexuit, fyc. Gesenius, therefore, mistakes greatly when he tolls us that, by this word the branch is properly meant. See Num. xiii. 23, 21; Cant. i. 14; vii. 8, 9; Is. Ixv. 8, &c. II. Also the name of a place, Num. xiii. 23, 24; xxxii. 9, &c. "iStt^H , m. A rich gift, or present, such M is usually presented to Oriental monarchs, Ezek. xxvii. 15 ; Ps. Lxii. 10. Comp. ver. 15. Arab. j, preemio, mercede donavit, liberalem te prabuit. (\, , gratitudinem sc, f commonttrarit : and -$Li. prePinium, bene- fcii agnitio, SfC. Cogn. 15, mercede con- diifit. b?pS, m. I. Properly, A species of the Tamarisk tree. Tamarix orientalis, Linn. It b well described by Goliua, and after him by Castell, sub voce (Jjl; and again by Abulwalid an given by Gesenius. Tlies. p. lf>9. II. A name for Any tree, generally. So Abulwalid, 1. c. UU U*J UJ Hence, Vsfcn, 1 Sam. xxii. 6, is explained, 1 Chron. x. 12, by f^Mn, The turpentine tree. See too, Gen. xxi. 33, where A plantation is probably meant. Dtt?M, m. rrotiN, f. pi. crptf*, and ninw. I. Guilt : or, II. by a meton. An offering to iG expiate it Arab. .J^, reatus, crimen. Much has been said by Michaelis and others, on the difference between this word, and HN^", sin, or sin-offering : one affirming, that the former must have meant sin of omission ; the latter, sin of commission, and vice versa : all of which Gesenius very properly pronounces fanciful and false. Yet, it is evident enough, from his mode of treating them, that he is not very clear on the subject himself. He tells us, e. g. Thes. sub. voce, that rwsn implied a greater sin ; peto , a less ; and, again, that not only different rites were had recourse to with respect to each of these, but that these rites were frequently joined together ; which affords proof sufficient, that he had no correct notions on the subject. Every one will I think see, upon reading over Lev. iv. 5, &c., that the terms NErr, py ( and DtiN, are so used, as to make all such distinctions as these fruitless. The true distinctions seem to me to be, that JXEn signifies any act of sin, or error; ]to, its turpitude; DITN, its guilt, as affecting the mind of the sinner, e. g. Lev. iv. 3. D?n rvytib srr_oM, If he commit sin (so as) to implicate the people in gull/ ; let him bring for his sin irwsn , which he has sinned (committed), wrn, &c. Again, vr. 13, *3&*} TOTJ, And have done and are guilty. Again, TT. 22, rrori nr:rr >np3 CT&n, A ruler sinneth, and doeth and te guilty, 8fc. And so in other instances, making it quite impossible to keep up any such distinctions as those pointed out by Michaelis (Suppl. Lex. Heb.), Gesenius, and others. On my view of the case, the offering brought might be termed either Ctf, TNun, P?, or the like: but the two first only are in use. When, therefore, the first, viz. C^N, is used, respect is had to the guilt of the person bringing his offering ; its object being to purge his conscience from a sense of this, by securing a complete pardon from God. When rwsn is used, respect is had to the sinful act, by which God's law has been transgressed ; and pardon from this trans- gression is accordingly the boon sought. Comp. Heb. x. 1 3. It will be observe that the appointments alluded to, are mac with respect to certain individuals ; who, it presumed, had been made conscious of the guilt. These offerings were, therefore, pubh and individual recognitions of this. But, a sins innumerable must have still been com mitted, not with a high hand, for these wer unpardonable; see Num. xv. 30, and xvi. the daily and other sacrifices for sin, mus have been intended not unlike our Indem nity A cts of Parliament to meet them. Se Ps. xix. 13. And, indeed, if these were in tended to be types and shadows of the grea sacrifice once to be made for sin, the cas could scarcely be otherwise. On this view it will be found that Josephus, Antiq. iii. 9 3, and Philo de victimis ii. p. 247. Ed Mang. were not wholly wrong. DKJS, m. pi. DiDtfN, Guilty. Arab, fj] & t.\f +} , criminis reus, Gen. xlii. 21 ; 2 Sam xiv. 13. Gesenius makes trp}N, Ezra x. 19 to signify persons offering an Dflk , or guilt offering, which is an unnecessary refinement It is difficult to say, whether this word stand as a noun or a verb in Lev. v. 4. See Gram art. 182. 2. DE7H, v, and DtiN, pres. D^N;. I. Being or becoming, guilty, II. meton. Made sub ject to its consequences, i. e. to destruction, ex- cision. I. Lev. v. 19. D\ftj DTTM, He is wholly guilty, Num. v. 7. i"> OWN "ftteb , With respect to whom he is guilty, Prov. xxx. 10; Ezek xxii. 4. II. With its consequence, death, Hos. xiii. 1. Meton. or, what is termec sensus preegnans implying the general con- sequence, Hos. xiv. 1. fnpizj Dtthw, Samaria is (or shall be) found guilty, a'ina by the sword, Sfc., Is. xxiv. 6, Ezek. vi. 6; xxv. 12, &c. Niph. TOS&U, Are become so desolated, i. e. subject to the consequences of guilt, destruc- tion, Joel i. 18. Hiph. DKtfrr, Bring on them the conse- quences of guilt; i^S'., let them fall, &c., Ps. v. 11. , infin. of D^M, above, Lev. v. 26, &c. ttlpW, once, Is. lix. 10, which has been variously interpreted. The ancients generally took, The sepulchre ; the Jews, Darkness ; Castell (sub voce psJ) proposes fertile fields, which Gesenius has finally adopted. From the context which speaks of darkness and the like, one would hardly expect this. Our Auth. Vers. has taken desolate places ;" in which, I think, they are borne out by the Syr. ^q^Q,A] 7 , desertum, and the Heb. po^, Ps. Ixviii. 8, &c., and mm*, Ib. Iv. 16 ; Cogn. Arab, "jtf , doluit. See JL*,, L^vlJ > t^vij . Cogn. Heb. DtiN . Syr. ^oZf . Arab, ^j) , laceravit, 8fc, 27W , f. conshO notiM, pi. Z?N, constr. properly the time of it. Under the Theocracy generally, the night was divided into three such watches. I. called rfrvpttto* ukn, Lam. ii. 19. II. rniynn mtyafon, The middle watch, Jud. vii. 19. III. Tjan mttfn, Watch of the dawn, Exod. xiv. 24, &c. Under the N. T. times, four were adopted after the Roman usage. m. A Latticed window. Occurs Jud. v. 28, and Prov. vii. 6, parallel in each case with ]iVn; so called, perhaps, either from its being used to ventilate and cool the house, or, because its bars represented well-arranged ;eeth. Arab, t^ ^ i Al c > having a cool mouth, and well-set teeth. B?S, m. pi. DWJw, Enchanter, Dan. ii. 10; L20; ii. 2. Also Chald. 1 def. art. suff. N'EtfN , Id. Dan. i. 27; iv. 4; v. 7. 11. 15, asif from the sing. ?N, (not ^ra*, as Gesenius gives ; for then the jlur. would be J'? 1 ?*?, &c.) ; Syr. jf^Q-frj , ncantator. nBtt?M, f. with affix, Vi&aJM. A quiver, yr. j^^qp , tegens; \2^D , plenus redundans. bmp. Ps. cxxvii. 5, and Is. xlix. 2, inBtfN ':a , periphrasis for vim , Lam. iii. 13. 1SB?W , occ. 2 Sam. vi. 19 ; 1 Chron. xvi. T . Various interpretations have been given, hich may be seen in Poole, &c. : I prefer lat proposed by Gesenius. De Dieu had uggested the jEthiop. i*l<5,^ , mensuravit, nd taken the word to mean A certain portion, r measure, of the sacrifice. Gesenius thinks measure, as A cup of wine, the most suit- >le. The Syr. gives, in each place, J ila) , bich Bar Seriishoi says, signifies A cup of ine ; and, in the former pLnce, the of the Polyglott renders this a full cup of wine. Cogn. Arab. summa repletum vas Cogn.y ad tptihamis than thus to take whole sentences, or periods. See also Gram. art. 224. 12, 13. With sutf. ?pziN, Dcut. xxxiii. 29. froh*, fern. Keel. x.* 17. VTCI*, Prov. xiv. 21. *TTJ)K, Ib. xxix. 18. spithama, dodrans. dimtnsui fuit. Heb. "CD, numeracit. nSQ7t?, m. r. nctf, Disposing, Sfe. I. DMy; tad meton. II. A dunghill, Neh. ii. 13. retfwn nrtf, jTAe Dung-gate, and Ib. iii. 13. rttfn, thc , being dropped; and as the miserable poor often house with their cattle applied to extreme poverty, 1 Sam. ii. 8; Ps. cxiii. 7. Arab. C-^J' mundavit. Is. xxxii. 20, &c. or 1B?S, Imper. rwiN, Proceed ircctly, straiyht-foncanl, Prov. ix. G. Comp. li. iv. 20, 27. Ktym. in "refc, above. Pih. I- Make direct, cause to faeiTN , f. pi- cither the plural of the preceding, or of some cognate form. Talmudic writers, to whom Dr. Gcseni perpetually referring on words of this sort, de- The csenius is Lam. iv. 5, only. "1t)?S, m. once, Gen. xxx. 13, with prep and aftix, *?***, In my happiness. Arab 1\*, ralde alacr'u et laetus fu.it. Ltetitia cxtiltavit. Lcetior in altum sese extulit planta Cogn. , id. S j , res difficilis, &c. Cogn Heb. tlircxit. Arab. MJ , opulentus fuit. -Io Ilcb. "C;, correxit, &c. The pro grcss of thought seems to have been, an< which is constant in the S. S. that, whatever i good is difficult of attainment (xAru T icoXa), is unaccommodating (as truth, se pTS) ; so this, under Divine Providence, brings prosperity, and a quiet conscience. So also, with us, rectitude, integrity, slraight-forivard- nes, &c. are similarly derived, and are at- tended with similar consequences. " 1 Sr$? ^ C K- OCC- on ' v P'' cons * r> r ^?- Arab. .^ Ifftilia exuUtuiiet, <$r. used apparently as an ejaculation, O happy ! O how hapji! or thc like. The most usual s 9 equivalent in the Arabic is ,ib, very good! rery happy! Ps. i. 1, &c. Various have been the ways in which thc apparent ellipsis has been supplied. I prefer con- sidering the word as a plural of excellence, and thc form of construction to have respect to proceed directly, Sfc. Prov. iv. 14; xxiii. 11). I. Consider, hence pronounce, right, good, appy, Gen. xxx. 13; Job xxix. 11; Mai. ii. 12, &c. Particip. D'T^W, constr. V T*Q, s. iii. 12; ix. 15; Mai. iii. 15. Pull. -R*r, He shall be made happy, Ps. xli. 3.' Particip. "fc? Made happy, Prov. ii. 18. Is. ix. 15, Pronounced, consi- dered so. ;S , Rel. pron. of every gen. and num. See Gram. artt. 177. 21G. 1316. 230. 58. He who, she who, it which, fyc. It never re- ceives any affix ; but, when the sense requires this, it is added to a preposition immediately following; e.g. ta , V> TJ!N, &c. which will necessarily refer to some preceding noun, and agree with it in gender, number, &c. Its place is sometimes occupied by thc de- monstrative pronouns ~J, TI, or ii. See Gram. art. 177. 3, and note. In thc cognate dialects v| is unknown, and its place sup- plied by one form or other of this pronoun : as Syr. y, Chald. n, Sam. T, Arab. ^jj| , Heb. nn, Jer. xlix. 19. vEthiop. H : or *H It is considered in Arabic as making the noun to which it is attached de- finite : and this is certainly sometimes the case in the Hebrew, although thc rule is less constant than in the Arabic. Gram. art. 220. 6. In participial nouns, and occasion- ally in preterites, its place is supplied by the definite article. Gram. art. 1 79. 3, and note. An abundance of examples is given by Noldius. Concord. Partic. pp. 214, 215, Ed. 1734. Preceded by any separable or inse- parable particle, it will form a sense, and may be considered as a phrase, compounded of both ; a*, "rc?*?3, In, by, through, <$r. that which, So examples of all TW3., TTN jsrA, & c . which will be found in Noldius ; as also of cases, in which ellipses, or redundancies, of either of these are the immediately following context: as, r^ thought to have taken place. I deem it Hi<-/i lilcstingt of the man ! S(c. nothing unnecessary, therefore, to epitomize them more common among Oriental writers, here. As to the etymology of this word, very various have been the endeavours of the learned to ascertain it ; yet, I think it possi- ble, and even probable, that, in one sense or other, few of them have been wrong. Gesenius prefers setting out with the usage of the dialects, and gets from the Syr. &c. 5 , "!, H : to the Greek TO, Goth, tho, the; Saner, tad ; Goth, that; Anglo-Sax, thaere, &c. ; supposing, apparently, that the s>, of "TON , forms the primitive vocable, and that it has been changed into n, i, i, TO, fyc. But this is not accounting for the word in question ; it is only an endeavour to identify it with certain others, the result of which might be either true or false. If, then, we take this word as a verbal noun (form T5), used either imperatively, or as a gerund, we shall have some such sense as, go on (Gr. Gram. art. 177. 3, note and hence too perhaps, as the antecedent in a manner described and so far defined, tl demonstrative pronoun, rn, ^n, ii, or the dc finite article n, may occasionally take i ace: c. g. as above, ^ 7 n c>n e. this hath not, walked: withn, 7|'%n r 7nrT tib , participially ; leaving on the :ader's mind an impression quite of a piece ith the preceding ; which seems to shew mt this analysis is not incorrect. I may dd, I am very much of opinion, that our wn relative and demonstrative pronouns nay be traced to some such primitive usage s this, and perhaps to usages common to ic languages of the East; yet, I cannot link with Dr. Gesenius, that the Hebrew TN , and the Greek TO, &c. were once the ame identical word ; this exceeds my powers f credence. mtH, once nrirt*, pi. Dnxcfc, and rrntiw, t. Set up, erected; an erection, &c. iesenius, Winer, &c., consider this word as quivalent to nynry, pi. rrtvwSj; and signify- ng, generally, Any idol. It had been shown iy Kimchi,* Procopius of Gaza,f Castell,J Spencer, Selden, || Lette,1f and some others, ong ago, that it could not signify a grove n many passages in which it was found, iesenius, in his Comm. on Is. ch. Ixv. 11, .nd again, in his Thesaurus, p. 162, renews he inquiry, as if these his worthy pre- decessors had done nothing. And it may >e doubted whether he has at all settled ;he question, or, indeed, added any thing to ;heir lucubrations on the subject. If, for example, TJ^?, and rnrrcfr, really mean the same thing, Why are they completely dif- ferent words 1 From the various passages and combinations in which TJS-N is found, we are sure that it was something that could be made, set up, placed in a building, cut down, put away, burnt, reduced to powder. Hence, as Selden, and after him Gesenius, has well remarked, it could not possibly be a grove. Again, from its occurring with nfrpD, 222, rtaao, rroa, "TDB, tea, n^tfn, was 'rart , it should seem to be something differ- ing from either of them, if, at least, there is any precision in the language. Now, what could this be? Among the important, and almost necessary, parts of an idol was its Shrine, or chapel ; and this, I think it pro- bable, the rrrcN was. For, I. It is evident from * In his Heb. Diet, sub voce 1XCM. f Comment on 2 Kings xvii. 16 ; xxiii. 7. $ Sub voce "TTCM and rnrrafr . DC Legib. Heb. p. 506, &c. || Selden cle Diis Syris Syntag. ii. ^[ Lette in Uiblioth. nov. Bremen. Cel. i. p. 58. TON Jud. vi. 26, that it was constructed of wood; and this, sufficient in quantity to make a fire, such as would consume a heifer offered in sacrifice. II. It appears, ib. vr. 28, that this wooden erection, or frame whatever else it was stood over the image of III. Ib. vr. 30: it was something different from the altar of Baal, and was likewise over it. The altar too, was, we are told, broken down ; but the "Tfi** , was cut down ; a term very proper for an erection made of wood. Again, IV. We are told, 1 Kings xv. 13, that Maachah had made an idol (nsbctj) for the rntft?; which would seem to intimate, that this idol was to be attached to it in one way or other. In like manner, 2 Kings xxiii. 4, we are told of vessels (1 made for Baal, and for the rnx&< Again, Ib. vr. 7, we read of houses (Q'^a) woven for the rntfH, which, from the preceding verse, should seem to consist of compartments in the Temple, divided from one another merely by curtains, and in which the idolatrous priests (on^on , vr. 5, but here termed D'tfjgn ,) used to reside. Now it is certain, that such Shrines were in use under the Old Testament ; for in Amos v. 26, we are told of the rrap , lit Covering of a certain idol ; for which the LXX. give o~KT)vf)v TOV Mo\.6%, &c. The Syr. yodo^lL? avaA^ , The tabernacle of Malcum. The Arabic of the Polyglott, .i-Jvo &**- The tent of J T^JJ * Moloch. So also the Vulgate. In Acts vii. 43, this passage is cited thus Keu i>eXo/3'X->U!1) CXMl jU* , trmjJc* of the ! ; TOM however, out of S.S. is perhaps to be found in the Dabistan, a work usually ascribed to Mohammed Mohsin Fani, and written in the Persic. It occurs in the section on the religion of the ancient Persians. I' can notice only a few instances. Speaking of these temples generally, the author tells us, that belonging to the planets they were of seven sorts & '-XARjb * ,\JUw jjj Lxto . We are next told, that the image of Saturn was of black stone, ....:] )i/-^JO (Ji-v< Xx> *UU d>AJU; then, that his shrine, or temple, X^ Joy , was also of black stone ; that the image of Hormuz Jupiter was of earth- colour, &c., and that the worshippers of this temple, sA$ ^j) .JI.ULUJ.J, had clothes of the same colour, &c. ; that both the house ( of the Sun was the greatest of temples, so on, of the rest. From all which, it must appear, that the Shrine, or temple, of the idol, was considered an important appendage to Angels; because angels were supposed to descend and reside in them after consecration. If so, and I think the author of the Dabistan speaks somewhere to the same effect, what the idol was to the angel, the shrine was to the idol, and the temple generally to the shrine. The Fanum of the Latins seems to me to have been to them, just what the rrrato was to the idolaters. These shrines often accompany Hindoo idols that of Juggernaut is regularly exhibited in one and pictures of them may be seen in abundance in Major Moore's excellent work, "The Hindoo Pantheon." One often witnesses in London, on May-day, a custom which I think, will illustrate this subject It is this : one of the chimney-sweeping boys is inclosed in a large conical case, bedecked with various flowers ; this he carries from place to place for exhibition, which consists in turning round as swiftly as he well can ; the rest of his companions dancing about him. No one can doubt that this is a remnant of the Pagan toralia, and the continuance of a practice once in use among idolaters. The thing itself is rivial, but is instructive in this respect the idol, while it differed entirely from it. Mention is also made in this work of the houses, of those who served the idol, as situated near it ; which is equivalent, perhaps, to the houses spoken of above : and, perhaps, " the worshippers of the temple," mentioned just ahove, is a good parallel to the Tjoto? >T?? , of S.S., 1 Kings xviii. 19. From these con- siderations, I am induced to believe that, by the term STTCM , the Shrine of an idol, and not the idol itself, was meant. Wnl^S, Chald. An erection, wall, or, perhaps, building generally, Ezra v. 3. Etym. yS , see v. nrw. , under &*. l!27St, Chald. Rebellion, commotion; r. "ITS?, cogn. ^5>^, commovit, &c., Ezra iv. 15. 19. Comp. Dan. vi. 15, Tintta, part. Ithpa. nW , Chald. i. q. Heb. ni*, Dan. iii. 32, &c. riW, i- q- n N, pron. 2 pers. Gram. art. 145, et seq. jHS , id. f. Gram. ib. riS, with Makkaph "rw, pointed also n, and n. See Gram. artt. 171. 11, 12. 229. 8 10, with the note; which is ac- counted for on the supposition, that different cognate roots have been taken : Ib. art. 171. II. As to the usage of this particle, it may be said to be regulated by the principle which governs composition generally. See Gram. art. 228 et seq. When words are used for the purpose of qualifying one another, all the possible modes of com- bination are reducible to three only ; as, I. Apposition ; i. e. when two, or more words, signify the same thing, as n'rr) rnrr. II. The definite state of construction; i. e. the relation of the genitive case ; as nirr TTI. III. Independent, or, what I have elsewhere termed, specif c, construction, Gram. artt. 219 and 225, notes. In this latter instance, in languages admitting of declensions of nouns, an accusative case will often express this relation ; as Lat. " Os humerosque Deo i ^ G ^ > ^ ' similis ;" Arab. U^-j /.y*^>- > formosns faciem; which may also be expressed by c ^ s ' ' using a particle ; as &&-*) i-f^** > f orm sus vultu, or, in facie. We may here conclude, therefore, that such accusative case is only another way of expressing something which might be expressed by a particle; that is, by inserting some additional qualifying word. N T ow, such qualifying word or particle here, is HN , no matter how pointed. The influence exerted by one word upon another, will moreover necessarily be either direct, or indirect. (Gram. artt. 228. 5. 229.) Indirect influence may be marked by various particles, as ^, 3, fe?, VN, n*, &c., as the sense shall require. (Gram. Ib. par. 3, &c.) Direct influence needs not generally to be marked at all, except only where some ambiguity might otherwise arise," (Gram, art. 171. 11), and in this case it is that the use of rw is imperative, to show that such word is to be considered as influenced, in one way or other, by some word pre- ceding, either expressed or implied. It has been shewn (Gram. art. 229. 9), that the real signification of rw is, as to, with reference to, touching, or the like. It is also worth remarking, that the Arabic particle which is used for the same purpose, has not only precisely the same power, but is derived in the very same way. This particle is \j] f , which is the Masdar, or infinitive form, of the ivth conj., equivalent to the Hebrew Hiphhil. of the verb ^.1 , Se recepit ad locum commorandi ergo, fyc. Slj^ , therefore, will signify, betaking to, coming to, &c., just as rw does. (Gram. art. 171. 11.) It is very s '~ remarkable, that > | , another form of this word, has the precise sense and usage of the Heb. rn, miracle; which is one of the forms of the particle under consideration. Now, as the Arabs have in nouns an accusative fonn, no such particle as this will be necessary to mark the direct in- fluence of any preceding word ; because this accusative form will mark it sufficiently. In the pronouns, however, they have no such accusative form; here, the particle is, * Hence all those instances in Noldius, in which it is said to be wanting, p. 133, &c. And, as to multiply words, is the same thing generally as to weaken the style, the highly impassioned often omits this particle: e. g. it occurs not so much as once in the exquisitely beautiful song of Hannah, 1 Sam. ii. 1 10. The same is the case, for the most part, with the Persian particle ). . See the ninth ed. of Sir Wm. Jones's Persian Gram. artt. 233, 234, 236. therefore, necessary; and here only it is used, as, ^l^ , 'rfw, \1$>\, 1^ M > ^. irn, &c., which is in most cases direct. The influence will necessarily be direct after all transitive verbs, either expressed or im- plied; as, c^otfrrrw NT|, creavit ccelos, Gen. i. 1. "lybrrnN *wrr_, ostendit ei Gilead, Deut. xxxiv. 1. In combining this particle with the pro- nouns, it often takes the form r*? , as 'P* , *jrw, &c., which has usually been translated, with me, him, thee, &c., and hence, the in- fluence would seem to be indirect ; the par- ticle is, nevertheless, precisely what it was before : e. g. vrornr IITII**] , And, as to us, rebel not: i. e. against us, Josh. xxii. 19. w D3rw te^TM , He cannot (do) any thing, as it respects you, Jer. xxxviii. 5. Tyrw rrTWi "i|JW, He shall contend a contention, i.e. greatly contend, as to thee, Prov. xxiii. 1 1 . "rcto D3T crw "TChjp 13HN, More who (are), touching respecting us, than (are) touching them ; i. e. on our part, than on theirs, 2 Kings vi. 1 6, &c. It is evident, I think, that no alteration in sense in the particle, is here made by an alteration in the vowels ; the same will hold good in all other instances. In many cases, this particle seems to have the force and usage of certain prepositions ; as, pT3*i. *Q& ni 7TW3 ?p> byo , From the God of thy father ; for he shall surely help thee : and touching (the) Almighty ; for he shall certainly bless thee, Gen. xlix. 25. Where it is evident that o, in the first member is, in some respects, equivalent to rw in the second. Instances innumerable of this sort will be found in Noldius, and in which he has substi- tuted one or other of the Latin prepositions ; which is sufficient to show that this particle exerts that sort of mediating influence ge- nerally, which other particles, and indeed all qualifying words do. Its principal use however is, to impress on the reader or hearer's mind, the importance, or prominence, intended to be attached to the word or words which it immediately precedes ; and hence perhaps it is, that such word is, for the most part, definite* : and it always Schrwclerus affirms that if is always defi- nite. Grscnius however lias found a few in- stances in which it is not, viz., 1'rov. xiii. 21 ; Kzck. xliii. 10; Kxod. xxi. 28. This will sug gent another consideration of j^re;it import- ance to the criticism of the New Testament, it is this ; it is on this principle that the use of the marks either the main, or else a subordinate, subject of the discourse ; as, ip-N 1 ? JOT TrayT , as to, touching, fyc., the pillar of the c/o//r/, it departed not, Gram. art. 229, 9. Hence too, it will be used in cases of Epanorthosis : e. g. '01 ruro-nN toaro-rw fp'rw, They strip Joseph (i. e.), his coat (i. e.), the coat, fyc., Gen. xxxvii. 23. Gram. art. 216, 4. Occasionally, after a long parenthesis; as, f.;J? rnrr N % T ntfy Tjte n . . . . D'nj .... Jehovah will briny upon thee .... days . . . . (i. e.) the King of Assyria, Is. vii. 17. On this principle, Gen. xlix. 25, cited above, may be explained, as also Deut. xxxiv. 1, and innumerable others. One word now, on the manner in which the Orientals themselves speak of this sort of con- struction, and of the use of the particle G[ equivalent to our rw , nfc , riM . When a word is, they say, the subject matter of discourse, (-cliiuuul!, Gram. art. 212.3. note,) it will exhibit a nominative case, ( _j . ), i. e. will be unaffected by any subsequent word, and may be preceded by ]j^, Ulj, U'J,Ul, &c., As to, touching, so as to, and as to, when, 8fc. ; as is the case with our Tia-n , above cited : so b , in D^'njf? , Ps. xvi. 3, &c. Gram. art. 216. 15. And in this case, such nomi- native may contain the subject of discourse, or the subjective case to one or more verbs following : such terms they style d*le j_ . But, in all cases in which a word, or phr;isi>, is affected by the influence of any other word, &c., it is termed (JyuU> > or C-jyoA^ , and, in these cases too, it may likewise be preceded by certain particles, such as our prepositions. If any of the personal pronouns happen to be so circumstanced, its abridged form will often be taken, preceded by the particle U \ ; e. g. ' Tlieeweserve ; Thee (I warn) of the lion, Sfc. In all other cases, when the influence of the verb is direct, Greek article, 6, f), TO, is often regulated. 1'lic definiteness of a word, phrase, or sentence, will, as here with n, be much connected with the importance, or prominence, of the word or pas- sape, as intended by its author ; and, hence, it s, that 6 Oeoj, andGtor; 6 Kvpior, and Kvptos, &c., often occur in the very same chapter, for which Dr. Middleton could render no good ac- count. See on the def. art. n below, where this question will be more particularly discussed. and this is either expressed, or implied, this objective case will be marked by an accusa- f. f 9 O ss tive form, ( j_ ^vflJUJ )? as > JLa. occidi virum. jjj ^ \ jj , Zeidum (percussi) percussi eum. UJM <3JI J \- > venit Zaidus, (vidi eum, commemmoro eum, &c.), equi- tantem. The first consideration, therefore, ought always to be, whether the context, with which we are concerned, presents subjective, or objective matter to our consideration ; the second, what the precise force of the terms used is : whether any parentheses intervene ; whether the language is in the natural order, or inverted ; and, again, whether such sub- jective term, or terms, exert one only, or more than one, sort of influence on the following context : and lastly, whether it appears to be the intention of our author to give par- ticular prominence or not, to any part of his context. Were these things duly considered, my own opinion is, we should find Hebrew words quite as precise as those of any other lan- guage, and the context as unambiguous. But more of this under the def. art. n. I have been the more particular here, because I find in our Orientalists generally, particularly the Baron de Sacy* and his pupils, Dr. Gesenius and others, that, if they can find an European word or usage, which will supply something like the sense of their author, or a tolerable sense at least, they never think of making any further inquiry ; when the great thing required is, not what this, or that, in- genious person may think on this, or that, passage of an Oriental writer, but what the precise notion is, which he himself attached * And, accordingly, he gives us in his Gram- maire Arabe, both, a subjunctive, and a con- ditional, mode in the verbs ; things of which no Arab ever so much as dreamt; not to mention innumerable other things of the same sort. And Dr. Gesenius here (sub voce PN) tells us, that this particle is the demonstrative pronoun avros of the Greeks. He also lulls us that the Arabic Ul , is used reftexively, as in ^^j , which is true enough in that particular case, but most untrue when spoken generally of its use. So, again, "the Syriac fiU, may be supplied occa- sionally by ttfej , or its equivalent ; and so it may be by a preposition. The question is, as before, not what this particle might be paraphrased by, but, what its precise force and usage is ? Which certainly is not that of either avros, or tttea . to it. Among the Oriental writers themselves, the attention paid to these subjects is next to miraculous, as their very elaborate works on grammar are sufficient to prove.* And if this be deemed necessary among them, who have been brought up in the use of their idioms, usages, &c., how much more must it be among us, whose idioms and modes of thinking are the most distant possible from theirs ? DM, (forrm, Gram. art. 75.), pi. D'PH, and Q'fiH, (by a compensation-dagesh, as in rr^E) for rrnpD). With affix irw. The LXX. translate it by a-Kfvos, instrument, and liporpa, ploughs. The Syr. by JAAffl, and pi. plough-shares. Arab, j^*, , vomis aratri. Arab. c^jTj molle fuit fcrrum: s- C^oGr, molle ferrum. According to Jau- hari iron, as distinguished from steel. Hence cogn. P'N, whence jrw, fortis, robustus, the o-iSrjpodjpuv of Eschylus. A plough-iron, as our agriculturists term both the coulter and share; and plur. plough-irons, 1 Sam. xiii. 20, 21 ; Is. ii. 4; Joel iv. 10 ; Mich. iv. 3. The ancient plough-iron, seems to have been a sort of hook only, which, when drawn along by oxen, tore up the ground in furrows ; and * See Jami's Commentary on the JUili of Ibn. Ulhajib on this subject, from p. -j p to p. p" and the Sih.ih of Jauhari on the pirticle (jj , whose definition of it is this, , JLJ^C >*w| Gl \j LJO I. e. \) 1 , is an indefinite noun, to which may be attached any of the personal pronouns, as affixed, to express an accusative case. You may say, L J ]['\\ f thee, 8fc. Now the and 7^' i-q- W* 7.P1N, pron. 2 pers. f. pi. You, Gram. art. 145. 25. 3nS , f. A gift, reward, fee, of prosti- tution, Hos. ii. 14 (al. 11), i. q. r. nn. Arab. , portiones qua aliis liberaliter, donantur, &c. see v. nrw. N, and 73HS!, r. n:n, Avith intensit. J, and , affixed. Gram. art. 168. A rich gift, reward, fyc. pec. for prostitution, Ezek. xvi. 31. 34; Deut. xxiii. 19, &c. ; with njii. Affix ap, and pi. -TOHTM, Is. xxiii. 17, 18; Mic. i. 7. Tp^tf, see v. pro. -inW , Chald. A place. With affix Arabic Ezr. v. 15 ; vi. 5 ; Dan. ii. 35, &c. Syr. and Samar. 5Z| and 1*^1 id. Gesenius makes "VW3, Dan. vii. 6, 7, to consist of this word, with the prep. 3 , and hence equivalent to the J| ^9, or Ji\ ( _^- Cr , in vestigio; i.e. immediately following ; which is altogether erroneous. For, I. The Syr. JZ| ? , is no where used in the sense of the Arab, yl : and, if it were, still it would remain to be shewn, that the idiomatic use of the Arab. '> \ j , &c. had obtained in the Syriac. The fact is, however, no such thing exists. And, II. v ina, Chald. with jOi, Syr. is a regular tri- literal word, used as a preposition. therefore, Dan. vii. 6, 7, is nothing more than this preposition with the mater lectionis () inserted, as it often happens in other cases ; Dan. ii. 39, moreover, he gives in the form It occurs in the text, however, Surely Dr. Gesenius never imagined that this variety in the vowels alone, could justify an usage otherwise wholly unprecedented. THE second letter of the Hebrew alphabet, termed Beth, or Baith; whence the Greek Bijra. So called, as it has been thought, because it represented the form of an ancient Hebrew house or tent (JT3, or rv|). Its power is that of a B or V, just as the point, termed Dag^sh, is inserted or not. Gram. art. 10. 109. et seq. Not unlike this is the pronunciation of the letter J dal, by the Persians ; which, in certain cases, is sounded like j; as, read See Sir W. Jones's Pers. Gram. ed. 9. art. 14: whence it should seem probable, that this variety is not a mere rabbinic fancy, as some have thought. It is a letter of the same organ with 3 , i , o , D , technically named F]Q13. See Gram. art. 23, which are, therefore, occasionally changed one for another. Gram. art. 78. 1. et seq. ' When used as a preposition, it is prefixed to nouns, with which it fonns a sort of com- pound, with ( = ) Sheva, unless there be some special reason to the contrary, Gram. art. 174. 3, et seq. It may then take () (-) (") ( T ) ( v ) ** ti 16 nature of the case may require. As to its origin, it is probably a fragment of the verbal noun Kia, or tfn; Gram. art. 1 74, implying, entering into ; thence, coming, drawing, or being, near ; and, by a metonymy, in, at, on, upon, any place, person, or thing. The Arabic cognates are, *[} , reversus fuit ; in mansione locavit ; diversatus fuit in loco : and, taking the opposite view, i. e. from the place or part left, separatus fuit, discessit ; divulsus fuit ; which will serve to shew that the apparent contradictory senses found in some words, have grown rather out of their various usage than out of the words themselves. So, in English we say, one thing is near to another ; but in Arabic the phrase is, it is near from another (f. L^J V). Again, the precise or prevailing notion, belonging to words, or, which is much the same thing, the idiomatic usage of them, will necessarily exercise considerable influence on the prepo- sitious, or other particles attending them. ,x * ,x Hence *b> or jS\>, con//resi, it. ma/wio; loctu in quern qu'u descendit, SfC. ; su , coivit; sb , congressut. It. ,; , descendit in locum ; ibique (meton.) substititi. Metath. jCr, se recepit commorandi ergo, fyc. Jauhari's account of the use of this prepo- sition is the most philosoplu'cal that I have seen ; which is this, uJLp- .j^ t *r*" T^' .Ba is one of the labial letters, and it receives the vowel kesra ( x ), because of the impossibi- lity of commencing a word with a silent letter (i. e. for special reasons, as in the Hebrew, it does not commence a word now com- pounded with it, with a sheva [ : ] .) It is one of those particles which govern a follow- ing word as if in the state of construction. It* peculiar power is, the influence which it exerts on nouns, for the purpose of uniting the word to influenced (as an accusative, &c. case, with us) with the verb influencing it You may say (e. g.) " I PASSED BY (->, a) ZAID;" implying that you had made the act of passing touch Xaid : (i. e. the action, in- cluded in this verb, was thus united with the term signifying Zaid's person, so that passing ncre wa8 made to respect, i. e. to in- fuence (.U5.Xu) him. Any intransitive verb too, may, by adding this letter to a now following, be made transitive, as well as by the prefixed (as in the Heb. Iliph.), or by the middle radical letter doubled (as in th Heb. Pili.) : as, jy \^, He few away witf On this connecting or modifying usage of larticles, and indeed of words generally, see rram. art. 228, et seq., particularly art. 229, t seq., with the observations, beginning at >ar. 7. From which it must appear, that the word or verb, it may be chosen by the writer or speaker, is the first thing to be 'onsidered ; that is, whether its action, or nfluence, be direct, or otherwise, on the ubsequent tenn or terms. If it be direct, no preposition generally will be wanted ; as n DTN nta?2, Let us make man; if indirect, hen such mediating preposition must be used, as will convey this indirect action onveniently to its complementary term, as in '^ 3TO -ccrrfcpa, IN the volume of the book it is written CONCERNING ME, Ps. x\. 8 ; where it will be seen that, as the influence of the tenn 3TI3 , is various with respect to $?p, and the 1st pers. following; this is provided for by the prepositions 3, and ^?, which will suffice, as to the law regulating the use of the preposition a , generally. As to the particular meaning of this particlo, it must have appeared from what has been said, that it will, according to our idiom, seem various ; although, in fact, not more than one general signification may attend it in the estimation of an Oriental. I object to the method adopted by Noldius, Gesenius, and others, of introducing the Latin cases of the ablative, accusative, &c., when speaking of these particles, because no such cases exist at all in the Hebrew ; and because the consideration of them is, in practice, botli useless and cumbrous. From the primitive signification entering in, or into, we may then readily conceive, that in, or at; as in, or at, any place, time, person, or thing; and, in the two last cases, with, as connection with any thing, may also be understood of association with it, may in many cases express its meaning: and this appears to be the case; as, iia? wps, They shut up IN the pit, Lam. iii. 53. fiyj ns-2, / him ; i. c. $ 11?1, or He caused him tofy away. This includes Cit-sonius's 2 rrtfj and 3 -3?; the latter of which he make equal to In Ps. ]\\\\. 3, we have a most odd instance of this sort of construction, which will be obviated by taking np T TJ2 for the first word of vr. 4, parallel to P^sa ^ay fp, commencing the second. And so the L\\. have taken it. The cause of this dislocation seems to have been this. It was not seen how DiSJjfl, could end a sentence; whereas a little knowledge would have shewn, that such construction was considered an ele- gance. Not unlike this is the case of the number 666, Rcv.xiii. 18. Sec my Exposition, p. 328,9. an acceptable time, Is. xlix. 8. pjni Vnn 'mp rfe, AT, or WITH, the great he began, and AT, or WITH, the small he ended. So, nirra rna 'ny , nnb, Aft/ Lord was commanded with (i. e. by here) Jehovah, to give, 8fC. Gen. xliv. 12 ; Num. xxxvi. 2. Hence the use of this particle, denoting the Instrument with which any thing is done ; as nej?ai With the arrows and with the bon; Is. vii. 24 ; the material, as T023 , with wool, Lev. xiii. 52 ; rraJms, with brass, 1 Kings vii. 14, &c. Hence prefixed to verbal nouns, the combined force will be not unlike that of the Latin gerunds in do ; as iMBs , In his meeting, Nold. incurrendo, Num. xxxv. 19. rvninai V?n3, laudando et celebrando, Ezr. iii. 11. Hence, too, many of these combinations may be construed as adverbs; as, '".?, In accident, i. e. accidentally, Lev. xxvi. "24, &c. ; Nold., pp. 139. 151. 153. The time or tense of all which will be regulated by the context. In, said of things about which the mind is conversant, will be equivalent to our on, upon, about, &c., as rrin 1333 . . 13T, Speaking in (i. e. on, about, &c.) this matter, Deut. iii. 26. Comp. Jer. xxxviii. 24 ; Ps. Ixxxvii. 3 ; Job xxvi. 14, &c; Nold. sign. 12. Gesenius, after Noldius, makes this prepo- sition occasionally equal to 3 , like, &c., but ilso, that false principles of interpretation are recommended and adopted. If many persons or things are spoken of, mong will be the sense of our with, or at, in hese connexions ; as D^sa ngn, The beau~ iful with, or among, women, Cant. i. 8. 'omp. Lam. i. 1. 3; Josh. xiv. 15; Jer. xlix. 15; Ps. liv. 6; cxviii. 7, &c. In a imilar way it seems to be used in oaths; as Vw yViiM iroa nirr yatfj, Jehovah hath worn BY or WITH, his right hand (i. e. as an nstrument to avenge), and BY, or WITH, the arm of his might, Is. Ixii. 8. Comp. Cant. i. 7, &c. Again, entering into may be taken as im- plying our into, to, towards, i. e. motion to- wards any thing, person, &c. So, ~V)?73 XW5\ , They have respect TO, or TOWARDS, words of vanity, Exod. v. 9. "5a nbtf, He sent to Asher, Jud. vi. 35 ; comp. 1 Sam. xvi. 3, &c. Nold. sign. 3. In a hostile sense, against ; as, fea IT, His hand against all, Gen. xvi. 12; comp. Lev. xvii. 10; Num. xxi. 7; and Nold. sign. 8 and 15. So also, progress ; as, :va Di', day to day ; i. e. day after day, daily, without any good reason, e. g. secundum imaginem nostram, secundum similitudinem nostram, Gen. i. 26 ; which, although not far from the exegetical sense, or at least from a tolerable sense, is, neverthe- less, not the grammatical sense of the passage, for these reasons ; viz., according to, like, c. will afford a much less definite sense here than the preposition a . They may signify in some respects similar, on the same analogy, or the like ; while a , signifying in, or on, will imply identically the same, So, in another example, viz., Lev. v. 15 TJ3"W3, will signify on, or in, thy estimation i. e. which t/tou determinest ; whereas ^S" might signify, an estimation made by any other person, in some respects similar to, o analogous, with that usually made by thi priests. The same will hold good witl regard to Num. xiv. 34 ; Est. i. 12 ; Ps Ixxxix. 18 ; Nold. sign. 27. I must b excused in dwelling here on what ma appear trifling to some ; because I am con- vinced, that it is in unidiomatic substitutions such as these, not only that Scripture is often misunderstood and misapplied, but 1 Sam. xviii. 10. 1 Chron. xxvii. 1 s shrr, month to month, Comp. Is. Ixvi. 23 ; Nold. p. 148. For, in a friendly, or affectionate, H 1 ?.^) I w'M serve thee sense; as tyna FOR, with respect to, Rachel, Gen. xxix. 18. So tfK3 Tto , life, for, with regard to, or in lieu of, life, fyc., Deut. xix. 21 ; comp. Cant. viii. 7, &c. Nold. sign. 2224. So Gen. xxxvii. 34. varraa pro nfcr, he placed sackcloth on to his loins, fyc. The construction and force of this particle with verbs, will be found noticed with them; which will give every sort of usage connected with this particle. One word, now, on some of the doctrines of Dr. Gesenius respecting it. He tells us (Lex. Manuale, p. 122. and Thes. p. 174), that the Beth of essence,* (Arab, il jb '!} \S) is of uncertain origin ; and that the Arabs * This term seems to have originated from theopinion that, in such phrases as, God is not negligent, the verb .\ , or some such verb signifying existence, must have been under- stood. But tins is a fallacy ; the truth being, that after any verb or noun whatsoever, com- pleting a sentence, an accusative case will follow; thing is therefore a mere fiction. ( 70 ) prefix it to a predicate, principally when that consists of a participle or adjective ; rarely to a substantive, and never to a subjective case. In the first place, the Arab Grammarians never speak, to the best of my knowledge, of any such letter of essence. In the second, their sjj \j U is circumscribed by no such rules as those of Dr. Gesenius. Jauhari tells us, that &c. Ba is redundant in speech, as hi then: saying as the Poet, It concerns thee with the people, that they know thee to be rich among them : and, in the Koran, It is suffi- cient IN MY LORD (as to), leader and helper. Here, be it remembered, the a , is pre- fixed to a substantive, and that in each case in a subjective situation.* We are told, however, in the Thesaurus, " non reddenda est, sufficit Deut in directorem, sed sufficit in Deo (an Gott.) habere directorem." Suppose we allow this ; then is the *_ * any thing but redundant and all Gesenius 's rules about its use vanish at once ! Again, his distinction about participles and adjectives is futile : the Arabs considering all participles either as agents, or patients (detur venia verbo). Gram, art. 217. 7. note. Dr. Gesenius next proceeds to certain Hebrew examples, as he thinks of this usage, e.g. Exod. vi. 3, *7P toa, " tanquam Deus omnipotent." Here he makes 3, i. q. 3, which totally destroys its character as a mere exple- Hi3 rjro, " venii tanquam robust us." Why not, In (the situation, state, &c., of) a strong one t Exod. xxxii. 22, NVI y^a , In (a state &c. of) evil is he. Prov. iii. 26, *ip3 rrrr nirp , Jehovah will be IN (i. e. his constancy, faith- fulness, promises, shall rest in thy mind, and so be the source of) thy confidence. Again, Ps. Ixviii. 5, toti sra, In Jah (is) his name ; i. e. under this has He been known to us, as a God working wonders for his people. In Hos. xiii. 9, we have, apparently, an epanor- thosis *pj!3 'a**? ^ttr ^nrnri, It (i. e. their re- bellion spoken of) hath destroyed thee, O Israel, because (it was) against me, against thy help (i. e. helper ; an abstract used for a concrete). We have here, therefore, no re- dundancy in the letter 3; nor further is it necessary to suppose, that, because in the three following passages, viz. Ezra iii. 3 ; 1 Chron. ix. 33, and vii. 23, a is found with the subjective ; this savours of modern Hebrew (sequioris ffebraismi), nor that the a is alto- gether redundant. See also Gram. art. 219. 4. with the note. This particle sustains the same offices in th Chaldee and Syriac. pret. Kal. or part, of v. Hia . > f- An entrance, r. Vl, Ezek. viii. 5. m. KTnpwa , f. def. Wicked, base, Ezraiv. 12. , m. rrt-wa, pi. f. rfrwa, constr. tive. The Arabic of redun- dancy, therefore, has nothing to do here. Why not take the passage thus, In (the name) of El Shaddai ? So Is. xl. 10, See the Moolla Jami's Commentary on the of Ibn Ulhajib. p. Krt- Dr. Gesenius was led into this mistake by the deficiencies of Mr. de Sacy's Gram. Arabe. The truth seems to be, these constructions, viz. &c. are elliptical, for JJU: JlsT., i.e. in the ilate of a negligent pcnon, <$r. r. ska. Arab. j, puteus ; '[> , fodit paten m. Syr. ji J..3 , id. I. A well of water, Gen. xxi. 19. 25 ; Dn D^> TN3 , A well of living waters, i. e. springing up strongly or abundantly. Synon. withJT>. Comp. Gen. xvi. 7, with ib. vr. 14, &c. Of bitumen, Ibid. xiv. 10. II. Pit, or dungeon used as prisons, from the safety and ease with which prisoners might be confined there. Such was the celebrated black hole at Calcutta, and such may be seen delineated in most of the ornamented copies of the Shah Namah. Jer. xxxvi. 5 ; Ps. Iv. 24 ; Ixix. 16. Syn. "fa, for grave. The den 9, : (33, Arab. L _-^ , puteus) of lions, into which Daniel was cast (ch. vi. 8. 13, &c.), was a similar place. On. Gen. xvi. See Tt . see "to. v. Pili. of the preceding, constr. te, in the parall. with 3TO. Dig, cut upon, or in/o, i. e. I. Define well (3Cn, Deut. xxvii. 8), Hab. ii. 2. Infin. -W3, or >3. ( 71 ) hsn Hence, meton, II. Make clear, publish, Deut. i. 5, pret. Comp^ pn, rra, VTQ. Arab. 27S2, m. Arab. . ^(j, vehementia, &*> s f pcena, malum, , ^.^j , id. Cogn. ii**^ > id. Syr. Aph. <_*)^j , malum intulit, fyc. Evil, affliction ; pec. Evil savour, par. with nans, Joel ii. 20 ; Amosiv. 10 ; Is. xxxiv. 3. . T J T : T ' K?S2 ) v - Chald. ?Fas evil ; constr. ^? , Dan. vi. 15. v. pres. tzrgy, Was bad ; pec. cor- rupt, stinking, Exod. vii. 18. 21. The notions of good, and good savour; bad, and bad savour, are almost inseparable in the idioms of this class of languages. Niph. Became bad, pec. in bad odour, 1 Sam. xiii. 4 ; 2 Sam. x. 6 ; xvi. 21 ; constr. 3 , Hiph. Rendered, made bad, pec. fetid. Meton. odious, Ps. xxxviii. 6, with ipoa, Exod. v. 21, with m, Prov. xiii. 5 ; Eccl. n, Infin. 1 Sam. xxvii. 12, plen. D^a, pi. of x. 1. Gen. xxxiv. 30, constr. 3, med. and immed. Hithp. mjnrr, i. q. Niph. constr. cs, 1 Chron. xix. 6. Q^ttfV?* (for itfvo, part, of preced. vm), occ. Is. v. 2. 4, only ; but, according to some, Job xxxi. 40. In Is. 1. c. certainly nothing beyond bad, corrupt, odious, grapes or berries, seems to be intended ; and so Kimchi, Saadias Haggaon, Symmachus, and some others, appear, ac- cording to Celsius, to have understood it. Hierob. ii. 199, et seq. Gesenius, after Jerome, &c., takes it to be the labrusca, wild-vine, or JUS1I fox-vine of the Orientals. See "n above; which is, perhaps, more than either the etymology of the word, or the context, will bear. ntZ7S2 , f. Job. xxxi. 40. Useless herb, or weed, according to Gesenius and Winer ; but, as it is compared here with nrwip , and in connexion with nin, and nprij some specific herb or shrub, must be meant; most likely the /jiJO , of Avicenna, Abul Fadl, and Kazwini, as cited by Celsius, 1. c. which they say is a kitting poison, *AM , our hem- lock, probably. Winer says, (Lex Sim.) after Golius, that this word is Persic ; which, however, is more than either Golius or he can prove. Both Jauhari and Firozabadi, moreover, give it as Arabic ; besides, it is of no consequence here, whether it be derived from the v. M3 or not ; the question is only about its meaning ; it is possible indeed that, even in the Persic, words cognate with those of the Hebrew and Arabic are to be found. , see ira . !"T22, f. constr. naa, contr. na. Syr. 2 , pupilla oculi. Arab. (^ [^ , celer fuit. s f \j\j, intelligens ; whence *)\ pupilla oculi met. TJie pupil, or crystalline lens of the eye, Zech. ii. 12; Lam. ii. 18: Ps. xvii. 8. See JWN , above. 22 , m. occ. mostly in the compd. aanB , which see. Once Ezek. xxv. 7, 357, where the keri, has 137 , which seems to be the better reading, as it is more conformable with usage, and the ancient versions. A similar error, perhaps of some copyist, is nj for rrt, ib. xlvii. 1 3, as pointed out by Gesenius. Comp. Jer. xv. 13 ; xvii. 3 ; Ezek. xxvi. 5 ; xxxiv. 28. Others take it to be the same with the Pers. sb , meat, victuals. Cogn. Arab. ~ , dis- tendit, 8fc. 1^3 > m - QV> !? 2 > pl- *^?> constr. once fern. aff. *|Trn2!i, of pi. niiM; Ps. xlv. 9. Arab. S s s ' Ss c^ ccetus, turba, virorum, fyc. ; solitudo, desertum. Phr. ii ^1 , pollens peritia. Extent, spreading out, seems the lead- ing notion. I. Any large piece of cloth, used either to cover or to wrap up something, Num. iv. 6 13 ; 1 Sam. xix. 13 ; Amos ii. 8 Cover-lit, or blanket, apparently, 1 Sam. xix. 13; 1 Kings i. 1. (Arab, , tapetium, amiculi genus striatum.) II. A cloak or mantle, Gen. xxxix. 13 ; Lev. xiii. 53, &c., of woollen-cloth, as liable to be moth-eaten, Job xiii. 28, and Lev. xiii. 47; also of linen, Lev. xiii. 47. CTTOS, it. W, ia, n^ta, Gen. xli. 42; Lev. xvi. 23 ; xix. 19, &c. ; as to colour, Num. iv. 8. }O|>, ib. 13; workman- Ezek. xxvi. 16; use, ttrp, Exod. , 2 Sam. xiv. 2; character. ship, xxviii. 2; D'-'W, Is. Ixiv. 5; of office, 1 Kings xxii. 10; Zech. iii. 5, nar (oxr)i>. III. Metaph. Dis- simulation, perfidy, Jer. xii. 1. Meton. ( * Rapine, violence, Is. xxiv. 16. Aff. 133, TQ fT33, Ti?, 2 , cyra, VT33, n^a, orprsa. 122, v. pres. tir, 1 pere. pi. i|33, Mai. ii. 10; of i3a, sig. III. So Arab. \j~M > dissimulavit. Dissembled, acted perfidiously. Abs. 1 Sam. xiv. 33 ; Job vi. 15 : med. 3 pen. Judg. ix. 23 ; Lam. i. 2: med. jp, Jer. iii. 20: immed. Ps. Ixxiii. 15. Part, agent. TTG, pi. c^ra, Ps. cxix. 158 ; Prov. ii. 22 ; xi. 3, &c. Infin. -ri33, Is. xlviii. 8; Tta, Is. xxxiii. 1. Aff. Ha, (of ~<) Exod.'xxi. 8. excel., which was probably its ancient and original form, Zeph. iii. 4. HT122, f. (fm. equiv. nTipE rnjf, Gram, art. is'4. 11, 12, implying habit.) Perfidious, Jer. iii. 7. 10. 12 , m. pi. cm. Arab, jj, separatio ; jj , id. The being alone, separate, apart ; hence, I. Part, portion. T33 T3, part for part, $c., Exod. xxx. 34. With b , adverb. ijb, lit. for part, i. e. severally, Exod. xxvi. 9; xxxvi. 16. With aff. vfc!>, for, in, his being atone, Gen. ii. 18 ; xxx. 40, &c. ??&, Ib. xxi. 28. I?" 5 , Num. xi. 14. ^3^, Exod. xviii. 14. trjiV, 1 Kings xi. 29. With ]Q follow- ing ; excepting, exclusive of, SfC., Exod. xii. 37 ; Num. xxix. 39. With "*, id. Ezra i. 6. Also with "3 prefixed, id. (Jen. xxvi. 1 ; Num. vi. 21 ; Deut. iv. 33. Gesenius says, " Adv. restringendi ; solnm, tantumrnodo, in sequiore Hebraismo, Eccles. vii. 29; Is. xxvi. 13." I am quite unable to see either the force of this distinction here, or the necessity of it. The exception is here clearly made from the matter just mentioned, as it is in other places. In such passages as, f^} 1 ? *, Ps. Ii. 6 ; Ixxi. 16, the repetition is made for the sake of em- phasis, Gram. art. 223. 2 ; Nold. p. 428, &c. From the being alone, perhaps, originated the notion of going out, as it were, from so- ciety into solitude. Arab. .Jj , exit-it in campum, desertum. Whence the term Sr a Baduiceen ; i. e. an inhabitant of the deiicrt. Hence, pi. OTi , \\. Shoots, branches, of trees, &c., Ezek. xvii. 6; xix. 14. III. Melon. Bars, staves of wood, Exod. xxv. 13; Num. iv. 0. IV. Mctaph. Limbs, or mem- bers of the body, Job xii. 4, &c. V. Metaph. Hart, or defences of a city, i. e. Princes, Hos. xi. 6, &c. VI. c s , commentus esf. i, Lies, (cogn. Syr. * Arab, jjjj , excessit >atria, modum) either as singular, and thence ncredible, things ; or else, as extravagancies 'xceeding belief, Is. xvi. 6 ; Jer. xlviii. 30, &c. \pplied also to persons, Liars, 8fc. Is.^xliv. 25 ; Fer. L. 36; but y r $^, in the parallel in this ast instance, rather requires sign. v. Once nore : as things singular or rare are usually considered excellent, so, perhaps, VII. il, and , was applied to fine-linen, as, Exod. xxviii. 42 ; xxxix. 28 ; Lev. vi. 3, &c. In Job xvii. 16, ^i*wi m, probably signifies grave-clothes. See my notes on the place, and ch. xviii. 13. gx Arab, "it, i. q. Cliald. pa, byssus, pannus Uneus, n, The stone (weight), the tin, i. e. the plummet. bl2, m. Amos iii. 12. H^H?, A di- vision, or portion, of the ear. Hence, as a verb Niph. Be, become, divided, separated, constr. o, Num. xvi. 21 ; I Chron. xii. 8; bin ( 73 ) Ezra vi. 21 ; ix. I, &c., with *>, to, or for something, 1 Chron. xxiii. 13. Hiph. Made, or caused division, separation ; constr. H* r?i *> r?i '' Q > "> n ^> ^ &c -> Gen. i. 4. 6 ; Num. xvi. 9 ; Deut. xxix. 20 ; x. 8; Neh. xiii. 3; Is. Ivi. 3, &c. Infin. ^L 1 , or V'nn. Part. ^??o . nVl2, occ. Gen. ii. 12; Num. xi. 7. In the former in connection with gold, and the onyx stone ; in the latter, taken to com- pare the manna with. What, then, is most likely here to occur with gold, and a certain precious stone ? Some mineral, one would think. And to some mineral the manna might probably have been compared, as to appearance ; for in appearance only the com- parison seems to be, especially as mention of fhe hoar frost is made in immediate connec- tion with it (Exod. xvi. 14). Now this pro- duction was not found in Paradise, as Celsius says (Hierobot. i. 324) : but in the land of Havilah, which was situated somewhere in the deserts of Arabia. See my Introd. to Job, sect. v. p. 55, note. In those parts, too, the gold termed uirvpoy, (ib. in Gen. 2Ya, good) was found. (Diodor. Sic. lib. ii. 1.) We are told, moreover, .(ib. 52) that pre- cious stones of all sorts were found, crystals like the purest water congealed by freezing :* emeralds, beryls, chrysolites, Sfc. The crystal seems here to answer the descrip- tion (Exod. xvi. 14, and Num. xi. 7,) best; while the term beryl approaches nearest to our word. I myself prefer the former. Bochart. Hieroz. ii. p. 674 et seq. contends for the pearl ; because pearl-fisheries have long existed on the Persian Gulph. But, can this be termed " the land of Havilah ?" Surely not. Celsius, Gesenius, Winer, &c. suppose it to be, the same with the bdellium of Pliny (H. N. lib. xii. xix. (ix.), which is a sort of Arabian gum. But, who would expect to find gum mentioned in connection with gold or precious stones ? Besides, when mention of the precious gums, &c. is made (Gen. xliii. 11, &c.), no such word as this occurs. It is true, the LXX., Josephus, Aquila, Theodotion, Symmachus, Jerome, &c. are unanimous in rendering this word by bdellium. I answer, this has little weight. I know how easily and pertina- * Strabo tells us, too, lib. xvi. that the emerald and beryl are found in the gold mines of Arabia Ed. Casaub. p. 536. ciously error is persevered in when once adopted, as I also do, that the time which had elapsed between the oldest of these translators and the times of Mages, was qmte sufficient to put it out of their power to say with precision what this word meant. As to Gesenius's appeal to Burckharclt's Travels in Syria, nothing can be less conclu- sive. Unless, indeed, he had first shewn, which he could not do, that the rrrra of the Pentateuch, and the Arabian gum, described by the traveller, was the same thing. Be- sides, it is quite clear that the manna of Moses was considered a new and strange thing; and, hence, it was particularly des- cribed ; while the description given is quite sufficient to shew that the gum or manna* of the Arabian desert was altogether a different thing. But the frosty or icy appearance of the real manna, could not be unlike the crystal of Diodoms. The probability is therefore strong, that some precious stone was meant, and that it was either the crystal or the beryl. .5, m. AfF. -J2]a, Syr. wC^O, cogn. , spar sit, contrivit. Arab. -A, levis, ''.' U ' parmis. Cogn. rjij, laceravit,fidit. Cogn. Heb. PS3. Injury, decay, as in a building, ship, &c. ; requiring repair, 2 Kings xii. 6 et seq. ; Ezek. xxvii. 9. 27 : with the v. pin. p*n2 , Infiu. sens, praegn. Repairing injury, decay, &c. 2 Chron. xxxiv. 10. So * Since Burckbardt's time, Mr. Rich (Resi- dence in Koordistan, vol. i. pp. 142, 143,) gives the following accounts of the Oriental manna : " Manna is found on the dwarf oak, though several other plants are said to produce it. ... It is collected by gathering the leaves of the tree, letting them dry, and then gently threshing them on a cloth. ... It is afterwards cleared by boiling. There is another kind of manna, found on rocks and stones, which is quite pure, of a white colour, and it is much more esteemed than the tree manna. The manna season begins in the latter end of June, at which period, when a night is more than usually cool, the Koords say it rains manna, and maintain, that the greatest quantity is always found in the morning after such a night." All that can be said of this is, it is a sort of lioneydew, falling at a certain season, and most abundantly under certain cir- cumstances, not altogether unlike that occa- sionally found on the leaves of some trees among ourselves ; but in no one particular is it like the manna described by Moses. L also the Syr. v>^3, restUuit, reparavit. Synon. here with p?n, making firm. v. Chald. Pah. i. q. Heb. -?, i*. , Dispersit, Dan. Syr. iv. 11 Arab. 3, m. for ina, Seg. Gram. art. 87. 2. Syr. OlOD, inanitas. Arab. *^, inanis; vj& , ampla res quaevis ; cavitas pectoris. Emptiness, vacuity, destitution, as to culture, foflw/s, birds, inhabitants, &c., Gen. i. 2; with synon. inn, elevated style, for emphasis. Is. xxxiv. 11; Jer. iv. 23: Puh. Part. f. riVrrap, keri. Hurried, gotten too speedily; i. e. by bad means, Prov. xx. 21. Mas. pi. D'Vrpo, Est. viii. 14. Hiph. i. q. Pih. I. Est. vi. 14; 2 Chron. xxvi. 20. II. Job xxiii. 16. f. pi. ntona, constr. rrarra, pi. S s bestia, fyc. I. niom . Arab. quadruped generally, pec., the grameni- verous, as the ox, sheep, goat, camel, ass, fyc. Occasionally opposed to men, to wild both alluding to Gen. i. 2. m. Est. i. 6, STO rfifi. Arab. & ,, ' " q- js**-* Stone - Co g"- ^ , v. valide conculcavit, densum effecit : com- mode disposuit lectum. Hence, Firm, well, handsomely laid pavement. LXX. 2/iapay- biTTjs. Ges. Marmor adulterinum. Castell. Porphyrites, al. Parius, al. Crystallum ; al. Smaragdus. Syr. Vers. simply JJL.1; , of marble ; which is probably the most correct. ^Vn5 , f- Chald. Hurry, haste, Ezr. iv. 23, r. **T3. " Per apocopenpro raVm," says Winer, which is wrong ; the n being adsciti- tious, and forming the state of construction. TH2 , m. of "vn + 3 . Arab, j^ , diruit J* aggeris partem. TH, for "v-7, or TH, seg. Breaking through: here, in breaking through, sometimes, II. A wild beast ; as 1 Sam. xvii. 44 ; Is. xviii. 6 ; Jer. vii. 33. The plural, Job xl. 15, has been usually taken as a pi. of excellence, signifying some stupendously large animal. Bochart will lave it to be the hippopotamus, and so the moderns generally. Others have supposed it to be the elephant; as Drusius, Grotius, &c. I see no grounds for either. The place seems to speak of the beasts generally, with the view of magnifying the wisdom and power of their Creator. See my notes on the place. Gesenius and Winer, after Jablonski, suppose the word to be Egyptian ; viz., the Coptic making alto- gether Re^eJULCUOTTT , and signifying Bomarino, or bos aquatilis. There are some objections to this. I. , is fern, and re- viz. the light. the clouds, Job xxxvii. 21. See my note, ib. V?r?? , 2 Chron. i. 4. Infin. Hiph. v. p3, with prep, a , and art. n. Comp. 2 Chron. xxix. 36. nbn2 , f. rh 1 , pi. Arab. ,'1,", male- misit ei Deus, execratus full. Cogn. ^j , anhi'tatio. Fear, terror, astonishment, Lev. xxvi. 16; Is. Ixv. 23; Jer. xv. 8. Hence the verb Niph. "TTO? , Became terrified, astonished. Melon, cast down, ruined. Constr. a, /row ; ">, at, 1 Sam. xxviii. 21 ; Ps. vi. 4 ; Zeph. i. 18; Is. xxi. 3, &c. Pih. I. Make or cause to hurry, hasten, Eccl. v. 1; vii. 9; Est. ii. 0. Melon. II. quires the prefix *J~ or T , not IT ; which would make And so confound, ruin, ii. 5 ; Dan. xi. 4-1. the identity of the word would vanish ! II. JULU5OT , not JULOJOV T , is the Coptic term for water. JULtOOTfT , signifies mori, to die, not wafer. III. The construction had recourse to here, would require the insertion of JUL, before JULCOOT T ; which would further destroy the identity of this word with our niona . I take the Coptic as I find it in the Grammar of Schultz, and the Dictionary of La Croze. I know of no other books on which reliance can be placed. And if any can be placed on these, surely this Coptic device is ungrounded, and perfectly worth- less. Besides, as the languages of this class afford a root, viz., AJJ , from which our word might be derived, according to our Infin. I. 2Cliron.xxxv. 21. II. Ib. xxxii. 18. Part. Ezra iv. 4. Job x.xii. 10; I's. German rrit : rs themselves; it never can be likely the sacred writers would have recourse to so clumsy a periphrasis for it, as at best this ('optic compound is. Constr. wona, &c. 75 ?n.2 , m. rfaina, pi. constr. (of a sing, Jina, or ]ina ), 2%e ^zmi, or f/*e #rea toe, as the context may require, Lev. viii. 23; xiv. 14; Judg. i. 6, 7. Etymon, unknown. pn2 , m. occ. only Lev. xiii. 39, preceded by a sort of explanation ; and followed by a declaration that the person on whom it ap- pears is clean, i. e. free from the leprosy. A sort of scurvy. Arab, jfa , Leuce, vi- tiligo, Avicen. Castell sub voce. Syr. Lp'TinSP , fulgens. 3*in2, Ezek. xxvi. 15, for:nnna. Infin. Niph. r. nn. rn.rja, pi. rf-ra. Arab.j^ , ad- modum luxit. The shining, or whitish scurfy, pustule of the leprosy; which, being brighter than the preceding (pna), sinking deeper into the flesh, and having white hair in it, is the sure symptom of the leprosy, Lev. xiii. 2 4 ; 1823', 2428. rPS27n2 , Lev. xxvi. 43. Gesenius says is the T Infin. of Hoph. r. DDtf . But this ought to be Durra, see Parad. Winer will have it to be for rratfn . But this is no part of Hoph. Is it not more likely to be for no'i'TO , i. e. the def. art. retained, without the usual contraction into a, with natf , desolation, 8fc. ? 2 Chron. xxx. 9, &c. htfa, or rfa, m. Infin. See sub. 3, above. The entering, or coming in, to any place, thing, &c. Aff. n&; wa; or?|*fe; i3; ; JM>; nj3. Hence I S3, v. pres. Mia;, Gram. art. 205. 10. opp! * . Entered, came, or went, in, to, for, Sfc., constr. tot, to, a, ">, T?; and immed. Lev. xvi. 3; Gen. xix. 31; xxix. 23; Is. iii. 14; Hi. 1; Jer. xxxiv. 10; Deut. i. 20; xxiv. 31. Dnya MS, He entered into days, i. e. grew old, Gen. xviii. 11. Ellip. 1 Sam. vi. 14. Trt NS^ N2, Went in and out before i. e. his conduct was open and approved, 1 Sam. xxix. 6; 1 Kings iii. 7; Num. xxvii. 17. rnaa wa, They entered into, i. e. received, the covenant, Jer. xxxiv. 10. VEti/ch .... iab, To enter into judgment, 2 Sam. xv. 2. cBtttoa , Ps. cxliii. 2. ana, Into contention, Prov. xviii. 6. n'nia, Into blood; i. e. to put one to death, nte mmimi, Into a curse and oath, Neh. x. 30. nbij-bN, 7V{one~V) fathers, i. e. to be buried with them, Gen. xv. 15. ntfM-to, or fy, To a wife, Deut. xxii. 13, &c. na statin, The sun had entered; i. e. apparently, the earth; had set, Gen. xv. 17, opp. Mg, Ps.. xix. 6, 7. nibiya .... MiaM, / will enter .... with burnt' offerings, Ps. Ixvi. 13; Ixxi. 16. Used also of things inanimate, as a chariot, the ark of the cotenant, an epistle, assistance, dreams, time, &c., 1 Sam. vi. 14; iv. 5; v. 10; 2 Kings x. 2.7; Ps. cxxi. 1; Eccl. v. 2 ; Gen. xli. 35, &c. In 1 Sam. xxv. 34, T1M3H, for TO* **an, i. e. a repetition of the pron. for the sake of emphasis. Part. N? pi. G'a, constr. 'M3. Imper. xia, with n paragog. n3. Hiph. '3n, pres. N'r. Gram. art. 205. 11. Caused, made, induced . ... to enter, bring, come in, fyc. Constr. immed. pers. and med. 'i, n^-, versus, "#, a, ", O; and immed. as to place, time, person to, or from, whom, &c., Gen. iv. 4 ; xxxix. 14; xlvi. 7 ; 1 Kings ix. 9; Lev. xvi. 12; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 18, &c. waarn treran, The bringer out, and leader in ; i. e. the chief general, king, 1 Chron. xi. 2. TOEStaa Man , Thou bringest into judgment, Job xiv. 3. BStfQa, Into the judgment, Eccl. xi. 9. Mjntin TiN3n , / have caused (will surely cause), the sun to enter (set), Amos viii. 9. Occa- sionally has an adscititious i , in the conjuga- tion, as QTiiN'art, / have brought them, Jer. xxv. 9 ; Ezek. xxxiv. 13, and without, as D'nNan. See Gram. art. 201. 8; Num. xx. 4; 1 Sam. xvi. 17. Infin. N^n, or N3n; constr. once '3n, Ruth iii. 15. It. with prep. N'ab, (N'3rr), Gram, art. 73); 2 Chron. xxxi. 10; Jer. xxxix. 7. Aff. 'M^n, My bringing, Ezek. xx. 42 ; xxxii. 9. *pfan, DM'3n, Dsyan. Imper! Nan,' or >3n. With n parag. nN>an , & c . Part. N'ao, >ao, pi. D^ap, constr. '^an. Aff. *J'35, pi. nwaa. Hoph. Main, pres. t*av. Passive of Hiph. Gen. xliii. 18; Lev. x. 18; xvi. 17, &c. n>n , 3 pers. sing. f. prset. Chald. form, Gen. xxxiii. 11. I have thought it superfluous here, as elsewhere, to give every possible shade of meaning, in every place, which a translator may think best for this word. This must be left to his judgment. ^12, P art - an d agent of "na. W2, f- nra (seg. r,a, Gram. art. 86. 2), S'^f abstr. Arab, j^, Enmity, y^, id. Syr. \ , spoliavit. Contempt, Job xii. 5. 21 ; Ps. cvii. 40 ; Neh. iii. 36, &c. Hence T2, or T2, v. pres. ra;. Cogn. rna, ra, Dia, Contemned, despised; constr. immed. and med. \ Prov. i. 7 ; xi. 12 ; xiii. 13 ; xiv. 21 ; xxiii. 9. 22 ; Zech. iv. 10, &c. Infin. Va (contr. Vva, Gram. art. 75), Cant. viii. 7. jr "7*12 , Not in use. Arab. V^Jlj , confusio. Cogn. ^y, id. See CJo),^!, CiXsl. roi:u, Niph. Est. iii. 15, Confused, perplexed. Part. C'33:, pi. Exod. xiv. 3. Deriv. npno, in its place. bl2 , contr. for to , Gram. art. 76. Cogn. Arab. Jj, seminavit terrain; conj. iv. /rwc- tum, protulii, #r. See my note on Job xl. 20. I. Produce, increase. In Is. xlix. 19, applied to timber, i. e. the produce of a tree out of which an idol had been made. II. The name of a month, 1 Kings vi. 37, which is there said to be the 8th, i. e. our October, or thereabouts. So called, perhaps, because the produce of the year was then all to be gathered in. The months were at this time most probably solar. See my Sermon on the Sabbath with the notes. , v. Infin. not in use. Hence Pres. Diy. Cogn. TO, ma, m. Constr. mined, and med. h, Trampling, treading on, r doirn, despising, Ps. Ix. 14 ; cviii. 14 ; Is. dv. 25 ; Prov. xxvii. 7. Pih. pret. TDCfa, id. Is. Ixiii. 18 ; Jer. xii. 10. Hoph. part. D2io, Trampled on, Is. xiv. 19. Hithp. part. f. ncciano, Become trodden town, Sfc., Ezek. xvi. 6. 22.. Particip. noun. )1. 0*01*, Treading down, $c., Zech. x. 5 ; as f from Cogn. ncn. Syr. JSO, sprerit, aspernatus est. Arab. wo, vilipendit rem. Arab. , /CMS, pec. alba. -flith. flAfl ' feus, arbor et fructus. Ge- senius adds, " etiam sycamorus," for which 1 can find no authority. From the form of our word, as well as of that preceding it (T.^ Amos vii. 14), it must imply an agent Here, a person concerned about figs, in one way or other. According to Theophrastus Hist. Plant iv. 2; Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. xiii vii. xiv. ed. Valpy ; and Prosper Alpin. de Plant. Egypt, cap. vi. p. 20 ; a sort of fig 01 sycamore fruit is produced in Egypt from tin trunk of the tree (comp. 1 Kings x. 27 ; Luki xix. '1 ; Ps. Ixxviii. 47), which, unless it bi scratched or cut open, so as to let out some o its juice, will not ripen. This is not unlik the Jack-fruit of India, and of the islands in the Eastern Archipelago. See my Travels o Ibn Batuta, p. 104, with the notes. I am in rlincd to think, therefore, that both ipa here and cVa, refer to the treatment of this sort o fig. The former, to the act of scratching, o cutting it open (Arab. 5>. fdit, dilafarit her.ce TiT^, is the dawn or opening of day) the latter, to the collecting of them, \\i. Jigging or gathering the figs of, these fig-tree (crartf ). Prosper Alpin. tells us, 1. c. that i in never without fruit. See Matt. xxi. 19 Mark xi. 13. And again, ib. " Tttmorc nines calidos, atque duros ficubus emplustri lodo usi sonant." Comp. Is. xxxviii. 21. I'D, seep. , m. Arab. ~\ , byssus. Cogn. prastantia candoris. Syr. |dO, byssus. See a, sign. vii. A fine sort of linen so called, jr. Bvtro-os. See Thes. Steph. sub voce. According to Pliny, H. N. lib. xix. 2, the inen cloth of Egypt was far from strong, but very dear. It was of four sorts, named after the places in which it was made, Taniticum, Pelnsiaciim, Buticum, and Tentyriticum. He adds, " Superior pars ., isthepret. or, perhaps, is another form of the Infin. Ttt^S , f. Arab. . -i-> , /iio > miscella, hominum turba. , Jbu , i^j , tumultus hominum inter se mixtorum. "j^>> inops. magna onmtus familia, fyc. Cogn. t T_" ,1 *-* >- Secondary sense, Shame, ignominy, Ps. Lxxxix. 46 ; Ezek. vii. 18 ; Obad. 10 ; Mich. vii. 10. Synon. rrria. Hence tth'a, v. (for trna, fin. fe;) pres. tty, Ashamed, put to shame, or confusion, blushed. constr. o, and abs. Found with "en, "?m, or D"j3: , occasionally. Sometimes without the i , as tfa, Jer. xlviii. 13; Wfa, Job vi. 20, &c. ; Jer. xv. 9 ; Ps. Ixxi. 24 ; Ixxxiii. 18, &c. : pec. when hope, expectation, strength, &c. fail, Is. xix. 9; Jer. xiv. 3, 4; Job vi. 20; Ps. vi. 11, &c. viipp ttJiy, He shall be ashamed, be put to confusion (as to) his spring ; the reason is added. It is not necessary therefore to suppose here, that we have the sense of try% Infin. t?ia, Blushing, Jud. iii. 25 ; 2 Kings ii. 17; viii. 11. Imp. f. *tfi3, pi. fta, Is. xxiii. 4; Ezek. xxxvi. 22. Part. ag. pi. Dirna, Ezek. xxxii. 30. Pih. Sensu prcegnanti. Put to a stand, de- layed; i. e. because confused, &c. Jud. v. 28 ; Exod. xxxii. 1. Hiph. tfan, nitfan, and it. ttWin, rrahin (from cogn. ^2'); pres. wta?), Ps. xiv. 6. Aff. ':T3n, Ps. cxix. 31. 116. Brought to shame, confusion, Jer. x. 14 ; Is. xxx. 5 ; constr. ^fS, and immed. 2 Sam. xix. 6; Ps. xiv. 6 ; xliv. 8. Part, s^ap , f. rrerap , Bringing shame ; not intrans. as Gesenius thinks, Prov. x. 5 ; xii. 4 ; xiv. 35 ; xvii. 2. Hithp. 'ntfoJia.'T, Become ashamed, Gen. ii. 25. The (T) is here on account of the pause ; not because the conjug. is anomalous, as Ge- senius thinks. Gram. art. 120. 2. rVfi, Infin. not in use. Syr. 2\>3, per- Infin. taken passively, Gram. art. 146. 8, note. Despised, or being despised, Is. xlix. 7. ^ has evidently the sense here of as to, with respect to ; not of to ; the context being about Christ. See my Sermons and Dissertations, p. 203 ; and comp. ch. liii. 3, with Ps. xxii. 7, ny TQ. Hence, nra, v. pres. rny, apoc. w; cogn. TQ, tia, D13; Arab. I J , r. .j, extulit sese superbiiis, &c. Despised, spurned, con- temned. Constr. immed. rarely with ), med". Num. xv. 31 ; 2 Kings xix. 21 ; Is. xxxviii. 22 ; Gen. xxv. 34; Est. iii. 6 ; Ps. li. 19. Part rnto, Prov. xv. 20. Aff. xiv.2; pi. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 16; *ri3, constr. Mai. i. 6. Aff. pi. la, 1 Sam. ii. 30. Passive, ^, Jer. xlix. 15; Ps. xxii. 7, &c. f. rnra, Eccl. ix. 16. Niph. .TO:, Despised, i. e. made so, Ps. xv. 4 ; Is. liii. 3, &c. Part. id. Ps. cxix. 141 ; pi. rrnj, Mai. ii. 9. Hiph. Infin. rrtnn, Render, or make, despised, Est. i. 17. tta, v. pres. fc, conj. Tna, *jn_3; once, Deut. iii. 7, ^, like ID. See 13. Constr. immed. and rae (/. "> . Took the spoil, or prey, Num. xxxi. 32 ; Josh. viii. 28 ; Deut. ii. 35. With n, or ^?, Is. xxxiii. 23; 2 Chron. xxviii. 8; Infin. te, 2 Chron. xx. 25; Est. iii. 13, &c. Imp. p. M3, Nahum ii. 10. Part. ag. pi. :rrha, I 8 . xlii. 24; 2 Chron. xx. 25; aff. Ezek. xxxix. 10. Niph. to, pi. rti}, pres. to, Became spoiled, &"c., Amos iii. 11 ; Is. xxiv. 3. Infin. itan, ib. emphaL Puh. TO3 , They shall (surely) be spoiled, Jer. L.' 37. 7V-T2 > m - Great contempt, Est. i. 18. PJ2 , m. Syr. \~\3 , dispersio, contritio. Cogn. /-> J, celeritas in incessu. Cogn. ?"i3. Lightning, Kzek. i. 14. "1T2> v. pres. ita', Arab, .jj ,seminavit. , id. Syr. $*, id. Dispersed, scattered, Dan. xi. 24. Pih. >?, id. Ps. Ixviii. 31. in. Syr. ]i>oa , iitresligatio ; Arab. cogn. ...aC"- id. Trial, experiment, essaybtg, as of metals, abstr. for concr., Jer. vi. 27, referring, too, to rora, following, as in 1^.71 pro, Num. xxvii. 7. Comp. ib. xx. 21. ] ! in2) m - Dag. impl. Gram. art. 109, Fortress, watch-tower, or the like. xxiii. 13. keri. cogn. Arab, > impulsus '- nts validus ; -Ti^ 1 * arena accumulata. Some take it to signify a tower constructed of wood, and placed near the walls of a town for the purpose of harassing the men within. It might, however, mean an arti- ficial mound raised up for that purpose; and hence, perhaps, the verb ^^ is used here. ~1^n2, m. pi. U T ia, constr. 1?ni, Dag. impl. Arab. ^-l> > summits eestus et ardor mediae cctatis. A youth, unmarried, pec. as chosen, engaged for war, 1 Sam. xxiv. 3, &c. Sometimes joined with f/JVQ, Deut. xxxii. 25; Lam. i. 18, &c. ; Ruth iii. 10; Is. Ixii. 5 ; ix. 16; Jer. xviii. 21, &c. See v. im. , kethiv, of prra above. a , m. Syr. 1fIo , electus. Elect, chosen, 'ExXfjcrdr. Constr. "vna . Applied to Moses, Ps. cvi. 23; Saul, xxi. 6; to the Israelites, Is. xlv. 4; 1 Chron. xvi. 13; to Christ, Is. xlii. 1 ; to Christians, Is. xliii. 20 ; Ixv. 9. 15. 22. And hence the use of the term in the New Test. See my Sermons and Dissertations, p. 35 et seq. ; not because any metaphysical view of the case has ever been put forth by any sacred writer. a, v. f. nVna, Zech. xi. 8, only. Arab. C"., parcus, talemque sepresbuit, cc. Cogn. pennria p. et <-r, laboravit ; Kamoos, lently driving back, or the like. Greedy, niggard, 1. c. '3 H/H?, opp. to'nto D'roir, vr. 11. In vr. 12, Thirty pieces of silver termed ironically ijrri TIN, vr. 13, is the utmost they would give. Comp. Mai. iii. 7, et seq., where crnoti & , is explained by an avaricious withholding from God his due. Castell pre- fers ritgiit, as given by the ancient versions Gesenius the usual fastidiverat " lothed." I>uh. Part. nVrarp, Coveted. Melon. Gotten by cocetousnets, Prov. xx. 21, kethiv ; the keri has nbrno. Adage Arab. jcjUsr^, proles resestcujustenaces, et dequa solliciti sumus. 7H2 , m. Synon. rov, jira, Trial, experiment, &c., Ezek. xxi. 18. Meton. Tried, Is. xxviii. 16. 7H2, in. once, Is. xxxii. 14; frai fefc, Gesen. Hill and watch-tower. Auth. Vers. Forts and towers. Height and mound, in a military sense is, perhaps, the real meaning of the passage. See prra, above, and comp. Neh. iii. 27, teJnr npin. 7CT2 , v. pres. jrja . See pra. I. Examined, tried, essayed, as metals. Constr. immed. 3, instr. Zech. xiii. 9, with *]", Jer. ix. 6, as if following upon that process, II. Metaph. applied to men, as taking place by affliction, Job xxiii. 10; Ps. xvii. 3; Jer. xii. 3 : to God, by men impiously prescribing his duty, Mai. iii. 15; Ps. xcv. 9; to God, as one who tries the heart, &c., Jer. xi. 20 ; xvii. 10 ; xx. 12 ; Ps. vii. 10 ; xxvi. 2, &c. to the ear, as trying assertions, Job xii. 1 1 ; xxxiv. 3 : to the eyelids, as judging of character, Ps. xi. 34. Infin. Jina, part, jra, Imp. *ra. Niph. pres. jnr, pi. wny. II. Be, or become tried, proved. Gen. xliL 15, 16; Job xxxiv. 36. ""in2 , v. pres. tra: . See "vra . Chose, fleeted, selected. Constr. immed. and med. 3 , *> , once *T , as Abraham, Neh. ix. 7 ; kings, as Saul and David, 1 Sam. x. 24; 2 Sam. vi. 21 : Jerusalem, 1 Kings xi. 13, 32 : Jacob, as a people, Deut. xiv. 2 ; Is. xii. 8 : ways, manners, Is. Ixvi. 3 : fear of God, Prov. i. 29 : gardens of idolatry, &c. Is. i. 29 ; 2 Sam. xix. 39 : words, Job ix. 14 : sensu prtsgnanti. "fy? iran , Shalt choose (and lay) upon me. There appears no good reason for admitting either the I. or III. senses given by Gesenius, viz. I. try ; III. love, desire. Infin. lira, constr. lira, afF. nra, (seg. *irra). Imp. "TO, pi. rna. Niph. "ira?, part. Chosen, eligible, &c. Jer. viii. 3; Prov. viii. 10, 19 ; x. 20, &c. v. part, rnsia . Arab. tlaj calcavit. Cogn. *~r?t , mendacium. Speaking wrongfully, falsely, Prov. xii. 18. Pih. N^T , Speaks falsely, wrongfully, 8fc. Lev. v. 4; Ps. cvi. 33. Infin. M??, Lev. * nan v. 4. From these places it is sufficiently evident, that something worse than speaking inconsiderately must be meant. I think Gesenius is right in making this word a cognate with TO, although I doubt the accuracy of his deduction. See also 13, above, and Tl, sig. vi. So miranda, mendacium. S2, m. nnrs, f. Arab. , and the verbs 3S, J5, 331Z>, JTTOj 7P3, ^3^, 71^, "757 > Lev. xxv. 18 ; Deut. xxxiii. 12 ; Job xi. 18 ; xxiv. 23; Ps. Ixxviii. 53; Prov. iii. 23; Is. xv. 3 ; Ezek. xxxiv. 27 ; f. Is. xxx. 16. ntD2, v. pres. rns3 constr. med. a, fe?, - T r : '*?, ^, and abs. Confided, trusted, in, to, on, Ps. xxviii. 7 ; Ezek. xxxiii. 13 ; Ps. xxxi. 7 ; 2 Kings xviii. 21; Job vi. 20; xi. 18; xl. 23, &c. Infin. rrca, Ps. cxviii. 8; Imp. rrcs, ib. xxxvii. 3 ; pi. vroa . Part. ag. rrais , Deut. xxviii. 52; pi. D'rraia; f. nnpis, pi. nirrais. Pass, proa, Ps. cxii. 7. Hiph. 51753!!, pres. rrorp, Made to confide, trust, Jer. xxviii. 15 ; Is. xxxvi. 15 ; Jer. xxix. 31. Part. rro?P, Ps. xxii. 10. 7"int32, m. Great confidence, Is. xxxvi. 4 ; Eccl. ix. 4. Gram. art. 168. in52 , f. pi. Securities, things confided in. Great confidence, pi. excel. Job xii. 6. tD2, v. Arab. /J^j, vanus, frustra, fuit. Syr. ^-^Lo, irritum fecit, Eccl. xii. 3, inemployed ; ceased. Vca , id. Chald. Ezra v. 24. Pah. Chald. Caused, or made to cease, Ezraiv. 21.23; v. 5; vi. 8. o , f. Arab. ^ Uj", Excavation, hollow- ness, seems to be the primitive idea : hence J , sepulchra : medium et intimum } O V alia/jits rei: venter. Syr. p-^Uo , prtrgnans. I. The belly, of man or beast, Cant. vii. 3 ; Job xl. 16 : as filled with food, Prov. xiii. 25 ; xviii. 20 ; Job xx. 20 ; Eccl. xi. 5 : or, as pregnant, synon. with cm, Gen. xxv. 24; xxxviii. 27 ; Job iii. 11. Hence the phrase- ology, piarqp , Jud. xiii. 6, 7 ; paap , Is. xlviii. 8, &c. ; t?N fcap, Ps. xxii. 10; Job xxxi. 1 8 : Pr?" 1 "!? > offspring, Gen. xxx. 2 ; Deut. vii. 13 : 'rca-ia, Prov. xxxi. 2 : '?sa >:a, Job xix. 17, my own children, "the mere effusion of (my) proper loins." Not Job's brethren, but his children. See my notes on the place. It biwtf paa, cavity of the sepulchre, Jon. ii. 3. paarnn, lit recesses, chambers, of the belly ; i. e. the inmost mind, Prov. xviii. 8; xx. 27, &c. '?B3WTn, my viscera trembhd ; i. e. my mind was agitated, Hab. iii. 16. Architecturally, the bellying, or swelling of columns, 1 Kings vii. 20. Aff. *?r^> ^?~?> ^"?> 1???i T5?? ' T 'l^? D3-3, pi. non occ. D*3tp2, pi. Gen. xliii. 11. Nuts, the pistacia vera of Linnaeus ; a tree much abounding in Palestine, but unknown in Egypt Hierob. Olav. Celsius, i. p. 24, et seq. Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. xiii. x. Bochart. Canaan, lib. i. x. ^2, An interjection, used to excite pity or compassion. See Gen. xliii. 20, &c. Nold. p. 175. Gesenius takes it as an abbreviation of ?a , petitio, &c. r. nra . But, if this were the case, such passages as '3TM "2, would rather imply, request or petition (me) Lord, than favour sought for such person. There can be no doubt, therefore, Noldius and others were correct in appealing to the Arab. and the Syr. V* 3 , consolatus est, for the just interpretation of the word. Gram. art. 243. 2, note. O favour, pity, be gracious, or the like. 7>2, constr. prim, pa, seg. Gram. 147. 10; 171. 3, note. Dual. C'j'a, pl.rrtj'3. Arab. JO , inlervallum, separatio. I. Interval, midst, paa, Is. xliv. 4. pap, Gen. xlix. 10. C"'3 tf*M , lit. man of two intervals ; spoken of Goliath, as placed between the two armies, 1 Sam. xvii. 4. II. Hence, used as a prepo- sition. Arab, yj , Between, among, within ; JLS, trrtH pi, Between brethren, Prov. vi. 19; Job xxx. 7. c:3-itn p?, Ifetwi-rn tin- tiro evening* ; i. e. the period between sunset on two successive days. Sec my sermon on the Sabbath. Kxod. xxix. 39, &rc. crp; mrr pa, During, within, the space of ten days, Neh. v. 18. O^r pa, Between; i. e. within, the two hands, Zech. xiii. 6. cnVflti pa, Between, within, their walls, Job xxiv. 11. When two things are spoken of, pai . . . . pa , Gen. xxvi. 28; Exod. xi. 7. Occasionally b....pa, Gen. i. 6; Lev. xx. 25. pab....pa, Is. lix. 2. bi....pa, Joelii. 17. Used with other prepositions, as, pl^bw t Ez. xxxi. 10. 14. nira-bw, Ib. x. 2. pr^, Ib. xix. 11. pap, Zech. vi. 1 ; Ps. civ. 12; Jer. xlviii. 45. pimp pap, ellip. for pirn? c? pap . D*b:n pap, From between the feet, i. q. Pfap, or crnp, Deut xxviii. 57. vbp p?p, ellip. for vbrj psp "rchp, Gen. xlix. 10, from his posterity. It. rep. pap ....psp, 2 Kings xvi. 14; Ezek. xlvii. 18. b nirap, and rrira-bw, Ib. x. 2. rnrap, vv. 6, 7. Aff. '?'?, *j:'3, &c. 7^3, Chald. id. Dan. vii. 5. Aff. pi. prrra, v. 8 ; keri jrro'a. 7 N 2, v. conj. npa, andTnra, Dan. ix. 2, pres. py , apoc. ]y , and J3' T . Arab. ^Ij , Distitit, et segregata fuit res a re. I. Dis- tinguished, discerned ; meton. perceived, un- derstood : constr. b , Ps. cxxxix. 2, &c. a, Neh. xiii. 7. bw, Ps. xxviii. 5. b?, Dan. xi. 30 ; abs. Ps. xciv. 7 ; immed. Prov. vii. 7, &c. Infin. p?, Prov. xxiii. 1 ; Imp. Dan. ix. 23; x. 1. Part. pi. C'?|, Jer. xlix. 7. Niph. paj, Became discerning, SfC. Is. x. 13 ; pres. non occ. Part, paj, pi. O':ia:. Aff. vym, Gen. xli. 33. 39; Deut. i. 13; Is. v. 21 ; xxix. 14. Pih. ^13313', Made him discerning, gave him intelligence, Deut. xxxii. 10. Hiph. pan, pres. non. occ. or is very doubtful. Constr. immed. b and a, Job xxxv. 23; Is. xxix. 16; Dan. i. 17. I. Made to know, understand, Sfc. II. Occasionally in the sense of Kal, Is. xxviii. 19; Dan. i. 4; ix. 23; Job xxviii. 23; Prov. i. 2, &c. Infin. pan, I mp . jan, Part, pap, pi. C'rap, constr. "'ap. Hithp. piarin, pres. ^an% i. q. Niph. constr. ] abs. with -iy,a,b,b?, b, jp. Imp. |3iann, Job xxxvii. 14 ; pi. Jer. ii. 10; ix. 16. 2 X 2, f- pi. '"lira, Intelligence, discern- ment, prudence, knowledge, Job xxviii. 112. 20; Prov. iv. 5; viii. 14; ix. (J. nj'a )>, ignorance, Is. xxxiii. 19. Seems to be used adverbially, Job xxxviii. 4 ; Jer. xxviii. 20. PI. of excell. nira c?, joeo/)/e of great discern- mcnt, Is. xxvii. 1 1 ; constr. nra . Aff. \-ir? , ?jn;'2, CDnra. 'Chald.' id. Dan. ii. 21. 0*^2 , pi. m. Eggs. Arab. s ^j , pree- & ^ stantia candoris. '&^) , ovum. Chald. rre'a, Syr. JC*A=>, id. Deut. xxii. 6; Is. x. 14; lix. 5 ; Job xxxix. 14. Aff. rrea, nnrrg . TpO'hjT'a, Ps. xlv. 10. See TT. (TV2 , f. or dub. Arab. "^, Thesaurus. Pers. *j\j , or *& , fortification, fyc. I. A palace with the adjacent city, Est. i. 5 ; ii. 5, &c. II. The temple at Jerusalem, Neh. ii. 8 ; 1 Chron. xxix. 1. 19. Gesenius makes this sequioris Hebraismi vox; yet in these two last instances, the sacred writer puts it into the mouth of David. Nor is it in the other instances found, as he intimates, apart from ffljTC? . n~i > 2, Chald. id. defin. NTrva. Syr. T . ' , j , Ezra vi. 2. I, f. pi. Palaces, 2 Chron. xvii. 12; xxvii. 4; sing, non occ. Gram. 140. 3. JV2, m. constr. rva, aff. Ti|, &c. Seg. r. m, pi. Dvna; constr. 'na; aff. iTFia, &c. Cogn. r. no, for QTiva, (sing, nva, fm. lipE) contr. Gram. art. 73. C'nia, and with Dag. corn- pens. Q^a, &c. Gesenius first supposes nna, to be the sing., but this would supply the pi. c'nna , as in icnp , c*tfT^ _. He next proposes roa , i. q. roa, from the root n:a; which would give the pi. DTi:a , not Q'rea and thence O'na ! It is astonishing that a grammarian of so much experience, should so grievously forget the analogy of words. Arab. L^JD. donuts, pi. <^ o o (Heb. nva, as above), hence cLAjJU > which is the full and regular pi. Syr. jZai , pernoctatio. |Iu*3; constr. luo, pi. jl3 , for \1&> . Cogn. r. naa. A house, or residence: I. Whether of God, or of idols, as ^e Temple, $c. : II. Of the King, as his Palace: III. Of men, or beasts, generally, as House, tent, cave, $c. : IV. Of the dead, as the Sepulchre. I. 1 Kings vi. 5 ; xxxviii. 7. 12; Is. Ixvi. 1 ; xxxvii. 38 ; xliv. 13, &c. II. 2 Sam. xi. 2. 9 ; I Kings ix. 31, &-c. III. Job xvii. 13; xxxix. 6; Ps. ) rra Ixxxiv. 4, &c. Job viii. 4. Hence also V. The receptacle of any thing, Is. iii. 20. cc: '?ia Perfume-boxes, according to Schroeder, do Vestitu mulierum. Comp. Exod. xxvi. 29 ; xxxvi. 34, &c. ; A prison, Gen. xxxix. 20, 21, &c. Hence, Meton. VI. House, in the sense of family ; as, rrire rva ; Gen. L. 4. crra rva , Ib. xvii. 23. ijn'a, Ib. xxiv. 23. vawrpa, Ib. xxxiv. 19. F|pvrva, Ps. xliii. 18, &c. Also God's people, or family, Num. xii. 7 ; Hos. viii. 1. Comp. 1 Tim. iii. 15. Hence also applied to the Raising of a family, Ruth iv. 11; Deut. xxv. 9 ; 1 Sam. ii. 35 ; xxv. 28; 2 Sam. vii. 27. Comp. Ib. vii. 11. Also, to the Goods, fyc. of a house, Est. viii. 1, 2; Gen. xv. 2; Exod. i. 21. Also, VII, The interior of any thing, opp. fn, Exod. xxviii. 26. rpap, Gen. iv. 14, opp. yrro. With n, parag. Intus, introrsum, inwards, Ezek. xliv. 1 7 ; Exod. xxviii. 26, &c. See Nold. p. 1 82. Cogn. ma . It is found com- pounded with many names of places, as, rva ">N, JIN n'a, &c. See Reland's Palestine, and Gram. 170, 24. fV2, def. NTva, nro, constr. ira, pi. fna, aff. Pin'a, Chald. i. q. Heb. Dan. ii. 5 ; iv. 27 ; Ezra v. 2 ; vi. 4, &c. }JV2, m. constr. jrva, Great house, palace, Est. i. 5 ; vii. 7, 8. i/' t ~\/' hO2, m. Arab. y$>*> , y&),fletns. Syr. |1^5, id. ;th. nYlP, flecit, Ps. Ixxxiv. 7. N3an po?, Vale of weeping, applied ap- parently to this state of things, on account of the various trials experienced in it. D S S32 , pi. 2 Sam. v. 23, 24 ; 1 Chron. xiv. 14, 15. The Arab. Slio According to Celsius Hierob. I. p. 335, et seq. i. e. a Tree giving out (weeping) a white sort of gum, the medicinal properties of which are dry and acrid, and good for the tooth- ache. H32, m. Arab. ?Uf , fetus. Weeping, Ezra x. 1. i"D2, v. pres. nay, apoc. y?.. Arab. \^ . Syr. jjaO. jEth. flYlP : flet> Wept, meton. Mourned, on account of loss or injury of any description. Constr. ^?, ", ^, DN, a, and abs. Gen. xlv. 14; Ezek. xxvii. 31 ; Job xxx. 25 ; Deut. xxi. 13 ; Num. xi. 18; Ps. cxxxvii. 1. Infin. i33, Jer. xxii. 10. tea a, Weep exceedingly. Part, nja, Exod. ii. 7; Num. xi. 10, pi. crria, Ib. xxv. 6; Jud. ii. 5, f. rrriia, Lam. i. 16. Pih. part. f. nsya, pi. nisy?, Mourning, de- ploring, Jer. xxxi. 15 ; Ezek. viii. 14. \?2 , m. in pause, ^ . Weeping, lamenta- tion, Deut-xxxiv. 8; 1 Sam. xiii. 36. ?ao, from weeping, i. e. emitting so much as a tear- drop, Job xxviii. 11. See my note on the place. Aff. ^3, My lamentation, Ps. vi. 9. Tb2, m. pi. tntoa. Arab. T^J . *-' ' Being, or rising, early. 8iX^> pnmogemta. Syr. JladSjprimojrewJ^w. ^Eth. f|Yl^C : id. I. The first-born of man or beast, Gen. xxv. 13 ; Exod. xi. 5, &c. And, because certain considerations were attached to these, II. Taken as a superlative, as in C'Vi 'roa, first-born of the poor ; i. e. the most poor, Is. xiv. 30. rnp "V32 , a killing disease, according to Gesenius, Winer, &c. ; but most probably a periphrasis for the worm, Job xviii. 13. See my note on the place. The Arabs have, in- deed, the phrase, ^(j Tl0> signifying a deadly blow ; which, however, is far from deciding this usage in the sense alluded to : much less is the AjJUol C-?Lo , of Schultens. m^D^l' f. pi- nrVoa, Primogeniture, the being first-born, either of man or beast, Gen. xxv. 32. 34; Deut. xxi. 17; xii. 6. 17 : Gen. iv. 4. Aff. 'rroa, ^nya, ^"nba. "1=139, m - pl- . T T Q ? ^ 3 . First-fruits, of the fields, trees, &c. commanded to be offered up, Lev. ii. 14; xxiii. 17; Neh. x. 36, &c. maton sometimes precedes, which may be taken adverbially, Exod. xxiii. 19; xxxiv. 26. cnsan orb, bread of the first-fruits; i. e. made of the first wheat, rrvaan ov, day of the first fruits : i.e. of Pentecost, on which they were offered, Num. xxviii. 26 ; occ. sing only in Is. xxviii. 4. With aff. nrrGS, which certainly seems to be erroneous, for HT133, f. rnn32, f. pl. rrt-raj (for rrt-nsa), Preco- cious, immaturely ripe, fruit, Micah vii. 1 Hos. ix. 10; Jer. xxiv. 2. Arab. ^Jo 6 , *"' >j , prcecox palma, fyc. n*VD2, f- PP- 7T T?? First-born, o fldftt daughter, Gen. xix. 31. et seq. xxix. 26 JT23}, r. n33, f. Mourning, Gen. L. 4. v. Pib. pres. 133% Brings forth arly, or first-fruits ; notfructits pracoces, as jtesenius and Winer give : this is manifestly t variance with the context. Infin. 133, Appointing, or constituting as first-born, giving the rights of primogeniture, 3eut. xxi. 16. Puh. pass, of Pih. Lev. xxvii. 26. Hiph. part. rrvSM , f. A woman bringing forth her first child; bearing a first-born, Jer. iv. 13. O & ' i~nD2, f. Arab, (j S^\C>> parvus amelus, vel juvencus. A young she camel, Jer. ii. 23, nVg rroa. Pl. constr. m. ^, Is. x. 6. Hieroz. Bochart. i. lib. ii. cap. 3. 72, partic. Arab. JJ or 5^, usu vetusta evadens, consumpta fuit, vestis. Syr. . Iteb. rr?3 , id. Hence, melon. Being wanting, 8fc. Arab. K .^ jj &, loiiyii/s abest, ut ubi sit nescias. Synon. with M 1 ?, comp. Ps. Iviii. 9 ; Job iii. 16 ; Prov. x. 30 ; Ps. Ixii. 3, &c. Not, by no means, Is. xxvi. 14; Ps. xlix. 13; Prov. xxiv. 3. In Ps. xxxii. 9, i. q. fN, /* not; i.e. negatives the existence of its object. There is no approach (i. e. of them) to thee, *J^M 3iif Va.. With other particles, ^-FJM, Is. xl. 2*4; ^-ba, Ps. xvi. 2 ; crba, Prov. xxiii. 7. See Noldius, p. 183, &c. b2,Chald. m. Arab. T)lf> cura, animus, . . Q *^ Syr. p_d , id. pec. Care, meton. The heart, mind, Dan. vi. 15. 72, , i. q. 7372 , apparently. The former was probably the Chaldee, the latter, the Phoenician or Hebrew, fonn of this word. Selden de Diis Syris. Syntag. ii. cap. i. Ser- vius ad jEneid i., " Lingua Punica Bal dicitur, apud Assyrios autem Bel dicitur, quadam sacrorum ratione et Saturnus et Sol." Ac- cording to the Greeks and Latins, B)Aoy, and lialus. The supreme Deity with the Baby- lonians; and, according toCedrenus, Thurus, a successor of Ninus, deified in the character of Mars. See Selden 1. c. where every neces- sary information will be found. S]?2, v. Pah. r. xba, Chald. i. q. Heb. rfa, pres. N^, Destroy, make to disappear, #c. Dan. vii. 25. Comp. Pih. rfa. 272 , non. occ. Arab. > , aperuit ; hence, nituit, fulfil, aurora. Conj. iv. Hiph. Heb. manifestum reddidit, diduxit; it. Lee- titia perfudit ; i. e. as having received light. Hiph. pres. with n parag. na>b3, Let me le glad, Job ix. 27; x. 20; Ps. xxxix. 13. Part, sbyo , Making manifest, opening upon ; i. e. bringing on, Amos v. 9. So the Arab. J-- JLU!lj J^l (Ja$> veritas super- natat, s. apparel, futilia a. mergtmtur. Hence, augm. rr:rt>3O, which see in its place. nb2,Pi/>. Cogn. Vn, Part. pi. D'rfao, Harassing ; &m, D^nia , Ezra iv. 4. Syr. L.*cn_iiO, consternavit. , f. OM, worn out, D'BN3 rr?3, 0/d, OM, with adulteries, Ezek. xxiii. 43 ; pi. rrfa, m. D'k, id. Josh. ix. 4, 5.^ nb2 , v. pres. rby . Arab. ,^5^ , usu vetusta evasit. Syr. lo. jEth. flAP : id. I. Grow old. II. meton. Perish ; ap- plied especially to garments : constr. J*? , and abs. Deut. viii. 4; xxix. 5 ; Josh. ix. 13 ; Is. L. 9 ; li. 6 : to person, or its parts, Job iii. 4; xiii. 28 ; Ps. cii. 27 : to time, works, &c. Job. xxi. 13 ; Is. Ixv. 22. Infin. 'nibs, aff. Gen. xviii. 12. Pili. Made old, Lam. iii. 4 ; pres. Job xxi. 13; Is. Ixv. 22. Infin. rfta, Ps. xlix. 15 ; 1 Chron. xvii. 9. nnba,f. r. nb, pi. nirto. I. Terror, consternation, Is. xvii. 14; Job xviii. 11. 14; xxvii. 20, &c. Ib. xviii. 14, nirfa tjbn? irrpsn. Gesenius takes the latter word as nom. to the verb, and *> in the sense of 3, which is fanciful. See my note on the passage. II. meton. The efficient cause of this, Violence, calamity, or the like. LXX. dtraiXfiav, Ezek. xxvi. 21 ; xxvii. 36; xxviii. 19; Ps. Ixxiii. 19. Job xxiv. 17, nirr;3, probably for ninVa, id. "ibSl, m. Chald. Custom, tax, r. rrn. See "i]Vt: not because it was imposed on con- sumable articles, or was oppressive ; for nothing of the soit appears. Most probably ground-rents, as was always the case under the feudal system, and as is now the practice in the East, Ezra iv. 13. 20 ; vii. 24. ""Sib^, pi. constr. m. defect. $2, Jer. xxxviii. 11, 12 (sing, xtta, fern, Tips), Browing old, worn, pieces of cloth, rags. See 3rrD, and nbn. "02, m. r. nba. I. Loss, destruction, Is. xxxviii. 17. II. Wanting: as a prefix, Without, nipo ^3 , Wanting, or without place, Is. xxviii. 8. nJ3 "fa, Without being heard, Ps. xix. 4; Job xviii. 11 ; xxx. 8. III. Ad- verb, i. q. to, not, Gen. xxxi. 2; Hos. viii. 7 ; Is. xiv. 6 ; xxxii. 10 ; compd. with prepp. ^33, Dent. iv. 42; xix. 4, &c.; ^, Job xxxviii. 41; xli. 25; Is. v. 14; '^30, From want of, Deut. ix. 28; Is. v. 18 ; Lam. i. 4; Job xviii. 15. }'N '5>3O, for emphasis, Exod. xiv. 11 ; 2 Kings i. 3. 6. 16, vh itfy >typ, without, excepting that not, 8fc. Eccl. iii. 11. ')a "W, until want of; i. e. the ceasing of the moon, as long as it shall endure, Mai. iii. 10. See Nold. p. 185, &c. v v5 > m. r. Vn . Arab. cJ^ , humidus > s ^ ' ' "* /JitT j recens humiditas planta. Grass, fodder ; green, and not made into hay, Job vi. 5 ; xxiv. 6 ; Is. xxx. 24 ; in this last place, a sort of seed apparently, vetches perhaps, or clover. Gesenius, and others usually, mixtum (r. ^Va), a mixture of several sorts of vegetables. Varro de re rustica, and Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. xviii. 41. Pliny, however, Ib. 42, has, " Apud antiquos erat pabuli genus, quod Cato ocinum vocat, quo sistebant alvum bubus. Id erat e pabulis, segete viridi desecta, antequam gelaret." Which also seems to have been a sort of mixture used while green : or, as Varro has, " Id genus (ocymum) pabuli sunt segetes sectse virides antequam gerant siliquas." This last place will, perhaps, explain the passage cited above from Isaiah. n^b:? , compd. of ^3 and no, lit. With- out any thing, not any thing, Job xxvi. 7. See my note ^>n the place. bp*b5 , compd. of ^3, and by; Useful, Arab. ^V prominuit. Useless ; meton. wickedness, sin, injury. Whence the phrases, M, 1 Sam. xxv. 25; *^3 DTN, Prov. vi. 12; , 1 Sam. xxv. 17; ^ 1 Sam. ii. 12; Deut. xiii. 14; Judges xix. 22; xx. 13 ; bs$a ra, 1 Sam. i. 16 ; to^a w, Ps. xli. 9 ; ci. 3 ; Deut. xv. 9 ; V?3 \ffi, coun- cillor of sin, Nahum i. 1 1 ; fe?ta ^ns , torrents of iniquity; overspreading oppressions of the wicked, Ps. xviii. 5. Ellipt. ^2, for te$3 *M, 2 Sam. xxiii. 6 ; Nahum ii. 1 ; Job xxxiv. 18, for "3 "tn , probably. bb2 , v. pres. apoc. f>T T (kethiv ^3j). Arab. ", rigavit. ,\j\St confusus ct commistus fuit, sermo. Syr. ^>n l\n, confudit. I. Suffused, Ps. xcii. 3. II. Confused, or con- founded, Gen. xi. 9. Ib. 7, rfnj, with n, parag. for n|33, Let us confound. Part. W>3, f. rWn, pi. riWtt, confused, or mixed. It. ^. See above: whence to;, //ie ^rit'e* fodder, Judg. xix. 21. Hithp. pres. "^arr, becomes confounded, mixed with. Constr. 3, Hos. vii. 8. Hence taa, for k$3, confusion. Db2, non occ. Syr. ^Q^O, clausit, conslrin.rit, (Vl \^> , capistrum. Inlin. eta, Constriction, bridling, Ps. xxxii. 8. i_ s ^ 37^3 , m. Arab. ^J , deglutitio. Syr. et jEth. id. I. Stcallowing up; meton. II. destroying, Jer. li. 44; Ps. lii. 6. Aff. rrta, Job vii. 19. irba, Jer. 1. c. 3?b2 , v. pres. rta', constr. immed. I. Swallowed, devoured. Meton. II. Destroyed, Job xx. 15. 18; Jer. li. 34; Exod. vii. 12; Is. xxviii. 4, &c. ; Num. xvi. 30 ; Ps. cxxiv. 3; cvi. 17; Prov. i. 12, &c. Infin. yiba, Jon. ii. 1. Niph. Became swallowed up, lost, Hos. viii. 8 ; Is. xxviii. 7. Pih. a, pres. sta', i. q. Kal. intensitive, perhaps, Is. xxv. 8 ; Lam. ii. 2. 5 ; 2 Sam. xx. 20 ; Is. xix. 3. Infin. rVa, aff. teto. Imp. id. Ps. Iv. 10. Part. pi. "T^an, Is. xlix. 19, aff. Puh. pres. J^a', passive of Pih. impers. 2 Sam. xvii. 16; Job xxxvii. 20. Part. pi. T|at3, Is. ix. 15. Hithp. i. q. Niph. Ps. cvii. 27. "H$b2> aff. n^?, T^' compd. of to, and Tf'/or TSJ. I. Besides, without, Gen. xli. 44; Job xxxiv. 32; where "rate, is omitted by the ellipsis, Is. xlv. 6. II. Not concerning, nothing to, or, as it respects, Gen. xiv. 24; xli. 16. Compd. with ]P, *TSto?, i. q. I. Is. xxxvi. 10; Jer. xliv. 19 ; Ps. xviii. 32, &c. T?2, v. Arab. xjJb , desertum, solitudo. 'TT JT- S -"C Cogn. Jl!u ^ rro vacua, inculta. Syr. , egestas. Part. n^ria, aff. devas- tating, ruining it. Part. Puh. n^toti, made desert, Nahum ii. 11. o , r. nto. Arab. L^^JJ sectio, prtecisio. Cogn. lij , secuit, prtfcidit Oicsenius gives nto , as nc3 from rrcs . But, is rca a cushion, naturally derived from nrs , concealing? I doubt it. The same may be taid of hi* other examples, nVi, and rvsfa , For the latter, in his Lex. Man. he gives urip, as the root! Used as a prep. I. Without (i. e. excluding, &c.), rro 'rfa rsg, a stroke without turning away, i. e. constant. II. Besides, except; 'pfa ^3 ]>?, There is not any- thing besides, tyc. Num. xi. 6; Josh. xi. 19. So Is. x. 4, vv 'vto, for sn3 'nba ]> w, or shall be, none besides (him who down, Hos. xiii. 4; Exod. xxii. 19. (i^) 'nta, Except (that) Ais reproach, Dan. xi. 18; Gen. xliii. 3. III. Adverb, Not (i. e. excluding the action of the verb). nirra 'rfa, o< clean ; i. e. anything but clean, 1 Sam. xx. 26. 'nbany, until he had not left, Num. xxi. 35 ; Job xiv. 12 ; Deut. iii. 3 ; Josh. viii. 22, &c. IV. Unless, except, but, M >rfa, But the sword of , Jud. vii. 14; Amos iii. 3, 4; Gen. xlvii. 18. Compd. with prepp. 'pfcA, > '!^?'?, pron. ^i^ 1 ?, partic. vfe "**, a , DM' --rfa '. See Nold. p. 1 86, &c. ^2, f. pi. ntoa, constr. 'nroa, and Tim, defect. Aff. 'riitaa, &c. Pers. ^(j , supremum cuusque rei. Cogn. Syr. ^Q2 . Gr. ftrjua, suggestum, et /Sw/xor, ara it/o/w conse- crata ; tumulus. Hence the first ( T ) is im- mutable. Gesenius tells us that, in the ancient religion of the Jews, as well as among other nations, HIGH PLACES going under this name were much frequented. I remark, the true ancient religion of the Jews, as well as that of the patriarchs, recognized no such places, except as idolatrous: among the Jews the mention of them is rare : the taber- nacle of Moses was evidently in one of them, 1 Chron. xvi. 39. Among the ancient idolaters, as their own best writers allow, the heavenly bodies first, and secondly, dead kings and heroes, were considered as gods, and worshipped as Midi. See Diodor. Sic. lib. i. passim. Marshami Chron. Can. ./Egypt, p. 54, &c. After this, the sepulchres of these men, raised in great heaps, tumuli, pyramids, &c., afforded places which seemed the best suited to the worship of such beings. See Clemens Alexandrinus, as cited by Eusebius, Prep. Evangel, lib. ii. on this subject. According to Mr. Rich, in his work entitled " A Residence in Koordistan," &c. very many such places are still to be seen in that country, particularly in the neighbourhood of ancient Nineveh, some of which are of enor- mous dimensions and height, and are still frequented as places of worship. Gescnius, too, has no doubt that mention of such sepul- cliral tumuli is to be found in the Bible: e.g. Ezech. xliii. 7. " Non profanubunt " (is his reading of the passage), " in posterum filii Israelis nomen ineum sanctum, ipsi et reges eonuft, scortatione et cadaveribus regum cnioa (pro cnima) in tumults s. sepulcris eoruin," &c. Hence perhaps hills, as dedi- cated to some deity, also became objects of veneration, and were considered as well suited to the service of such gods. Solomon, we are told, set up idols on some of the mounts about Jerusalem, 2 Kings xxiii. 13. 15; and, in these, Josiah spied certain sepul- chres (ib. ver. 16), which he destroyed. See my note on Job xxi. 33. The word has two significations. I. High places, as idolatrous Places of worship, Is. xv. 2; xvi. 12; Jer. xlviii. 35. Also of the true God, before the building of the temple, 1 Sam. ix. 12, et seq. 1 Kings iii. 4. But these, in 2 Kings xii. 4, are condemned as error. Is. xxxvi. 7, &c. The priests of these idolatrous places were styled rritoan ';>n3, 1 Kings xii. 32; xiii. 2 ; 2 Kings xvii. 32. The chapel was termed rnoan m, pi. imra, 2 Kings xvii. 29. 32; 1 Kings xiii. 32. On this heathen usage among the Persians, see Herod, i. 131, Xenoph. Cyrop. lib. viii. : the Greeks, Xenoph. Memorab. iii. 8, 10. II. Heights, in a military sense, as places of strength, 2 Sam. i. 19. 25 ; Jer. xxvi. 18; Mich. iii. 12; Ezek. xxxvi. 2; Num. xxi. 28. So Ps. xviii. 34 ; Hab. iii. 19 ; Amos iv. 13 ; Mich. i. 3 ; Dent, xxxiii. 29. And, by a metaphor, applied to the Waves of a stormy sea, Job ix. 8 ; to the Clouds, Is. xiv. 14. We may, therefore, get rid of Gesenius's " arces maris," and " arces niibium," as things not unlike castles built in the air. , seeio. )2, r. n:a, Syr. JJ-3, Arab. \j^, eediji- c cavit. act. ^J- Cogn. rvu. See m, sig. vi. constr. 12, rarely ]*, Prov. xxx. 1, &c. pi. D'-n; constr. rn, with ' andi, parag. Gen. xlix. 11; Num. xxiv. 3. 15. I. A child, genei-ally, of either sex, Gen. iii. 16; xxi. 7; xxx. 1, &c. "OH 3 , ma ^ e child, Jer. xx. 15. Comp. Rev. xii. 5 ; Amos ix. 7; Ps. Ixxii. 4. II. propr. A son, Gen. iv. 25, 26; xvi. 11, &c. III. Any descendant, as grandson, Sfc. Gen. xxix. 5 ; xxxi. 28 ; xxxii. 1 : occa- sionally termed D\n via, Exod. xxxiv. 7 ; Prov. xiii. 22, &c. Hence the phrases rr r i; T '??, synon, !jnfr? rva, &c. or , &c. IV. A term of affection applied to juniors, Gen. xxxvii. 18; Josh. vii. 19; 1 Sam. iii. 6, &c. V. Any one educated as a child, Exod. ii. 10. Comp. Acts vii. 21. Hence applied to pupils ; teachers being considered as spiritual fathers, 1 Kings xx. 35 ; 2 Kings ii. 3. 5. 7; iv. 38 ; Prov. ii. 1 ; iii. 1, &c. VI. Hence, metaphorically applied to de- signate character; as, (a) n 3Pl a > child of death; i. e. worthy of death, 1 Sam. xx. 31 ; 2 Sam. xii. 5 ; Deut. xxv. 2. Comp. vibs , Matt, xxiii. 15. TT}? nTrcoXei'as ; TOU of, John xvii. 12; Luke xvi. 8, &c. So also (b) tyv$, Child of strength, strong man. ^T2*"R, Vain, sinful man. rfa$~]'* , yrrtf '33, ?"$, It. Prov. xxxi. 5; Gen. xv. 2 ; 2 Kings xiv. 14; Is. xiv. 12; xix. 11 ; Zech. iv. 14. Comp. Eph. ii. 2 ; 1 Pet. i. 14. (c) Applied to inanimate things, Job v. 7 ; xii. 20 ; Zech. iv. 14 ; Lam. iii. 13. (d) Sons of God, Dvrn\33, Gen. vi. 2. 4. Pious per- sons. Hos. ii. 1 ; Ps. Ixxxii. 6 ; Ixxiii. 15 ; xi. 1, &c. Comp. John i. 12; Rom. viii. 14, &c. Also (e) Angels, apparently ; Job i. 6 ; xxxviii. 7. (/) Kings, as Gods vicegerents, Ps. Ixxxix. 28 ; and, as inspired by Him, 1 Sam. x. 6. 9; xi. 6; xvi. 13, 14; 2 Sam. vii. 14; Is. xi. 1, 2. So Christ, in his human nature, anointed king over all, Ps. ii. 7, as he was also priest, Ps. ex. 4. Followed immediately by a noun signifying place, (g) A native of such place, or belonging in some respect to it : as Sons of Zion ; of Babylon ; of the East; of the province ; of foreign land; of the house, i. e. home born ; of the womb, i. e. uterine brother ; of the people, i. e. plebeian ; of my people, i. e. of the same nation ; so used of brutes, Deut. xxxii. 14, &c. Fol- lowed by a noun signifying time (Ii), imply- ing a person then born, or of a certain age ; as, son of age, i. e. of an aged father, Gen. xxxvii. 3 ; of youth, Ps. cxxvii. 4, i. e. of time specified, Gen. v. 32 ; Exod. xii. 5 ; Jon. iv. 10, &c. Applied also (i) to the young of brutes, and (&) to the branches, or shoots of trees, Ps. cxiv. 4 ; Gen. xlix. 1 1 ; Lev. xii. 6; Gen. xlix. 22. Comp. Is. xvii. 6. On similar idiomatic usages in the Arabic, see Golius, or Castell, sub r. Jo . 7^33, pi. m. constr. ':a, Chald. i. q. Heb. Dan. ii. 25 ; Ezra vi. 9. Sing. 13, which sec. ?, or Na$l, v. Chald. i. q. Heb. n:a, ' 1st pers.'with aff. nrna, Dan. iv. 27. 3d pers. with aff. >n:a, ii/i// if, Ezra v. 11. Part. Peh. n:a, built, ib. Part. pres. pi. pa, ib. ?3, whence Njab, Jo b uild, verbal noun, Ezrav. 3. 13; H?M, whence ?3P). Infin. f. rrart , Ib. w. 2'. 17. 9. Ithpe. ?2TW, pres. 3 pers. f. Ezra iv. 13. 21. Part. warro, Ib. ver. 8. n:i2, pres. rna, apoc. R% Syr. jlo. Arab. \j , tedificavit. Built, erected, a house, &c., I. really, or II. metaphorically. Constr. immed. or med. with J>, 3, b, as the sense may require. I. Ezek. iv. 2 ; xxvii. 5 ; Gen. viii. 20; Jer. vii. 31 ; 1 Kings vi. 1. In this sense, too, it is used to signify repaired, restored, Josh. vi. 26; 1 Kings xvi. 34 ; Amos ix. 14 ; Ps. cxxii. 3 ; cxlvii. 2, &c. Applied to man, Gen. ii. 22. Constr. with *>. II. Built up, as raising a family, increas- ing it, &c., Jer. xxiv. 6 ; xxxi. 4 ; Ps. xxviii. 5. Hence, applied spiritually in the New Testament, Edify, Acts xx. 32 ; Eph. ii. 21, &c. Part rna, rnia, pi. D'tfa, contr. na; aff. pia, vjia; id. pass, ^a, f. rroa, pi. m. nnsa. Infin. nia, constr. ni:a. Imp. TC3, pi. a. Niph. nja:, pres. njaw, rnr, &c. Infin. rri:an, Became built, Num. xiii. 22; Deut. xiii. 17 ; 1 Kings vi. 7. Rebuilt, Is. xliv. 28. Metaph. Jer. xii. 16; Mai. iii. 15; Job xxii. 23; Gen. xvi. 2. Constr. with p. :t:2, for !QS2, r. Mia, 1 Sam. xxv. 8; Gram. art. 72. rrtea , pi. ofna. 7prnD2, Ezek. xvi. 31. Read ^jrn:a; Infin. r. n:2, with prep. a. 1D2 , aff. ripa, Job xv. 33, with fw, i. q. 5" C 9 1D.2, ra. Arab. y*o, dactyli immatnri jam adulti. LXX. opfya^. Unripe grape, or, perhaps, precocious, Is. xviii. 5 ; Jer. xxxi. 29, 30; Ezek. xviii. 2. N372 , v. pres. NM, Chald. Syr. f- Arab. &uj, struclura. A structure, or edifice, Ezek. xli. 1 3. 1*3? , m. Heb. and Chald. Arab. o ' ^jlxAJ. tedificium. Syr. id. I. Structure, or edifice, Ezek. xli. 12; Ezra v. 4. II. Wall, Ezek. xl. 5. D2? i v. Chald. Was angry, &c. Dan. ii. 12. Cogn. Arab. ,lju>, alacritas. Engl. menace, Or. jirjctw, /xyftdw, irascor, Arab. UJ, id. Requested, prayed; constr. withp, DTJ?, DTg, ]p, pers. andiwiwerf. as to thing, Dan. ii. 13, &c. Part. w?a, Dan. vi. 14 ; id. pi. |?|, Ib. 5 ; Infin. MKip, Ib. ii. 18. Pah. Dan. iv. 13 ; id. i. q. Heb. rwa. 1^2, and "I3/2- Arab. 3uO, jaos/. Prep. After, behind, as to time or place, or some shade of this slightly varied ; as, Drrwsn ira, After your sins; i. e. in order to expiate them when so committed, Exod. xxxii. 30 ; DTO run;, They closed (the doors) after them, Judg. ix. 51 ; Gen. vii. 16 ; Judg. iii. 22. II. !, Cant. iv. 1. 3; vi. 7. Aff. nra, ?TT53, or in pause, T!?3, f. TO, "23 ^2, v. pres. nya?. Arab. \^ , modum transgressus fuit, insultavit, intumuit, petiit. I. Pressed forward, obtruded, ran over. II. Sought, requested, importuned. I. TOan Dp TN, Fire runs causes to run over ; i. e. makes water to boil, Is. Ixiv. 1. II. With ] par. jvnn , You really, truly, seek, Is. xxi. 1 2. Constr. abs. Niph. Was } Became obtruded, i. e. swelling outwards, Is. xxx. 13. II. Be, become, sought out, Obad. vr. 6. ^2, f. Chald. Petition, prayer, Dan. vi. 8. 14; aff. nrwa. Winer says here "pro rvc-a." He does not appear to be aware, that the n, is added both in Syr. and Chald. to nouns terminating in % in all cases of constr. ISP 3, v. pres. TCST. Syr. -^tLo , ca/- i"jt* * camt, recalcitravit. J^U^ao , conculcaiio, not ZUuO , and | Z^do , as Winer and Gesenius have it. Trample on, kick at. Meton. Despise, reject, Deut. xxxii. 15 ; 1 Sam. ii. 29; constr. abs. and with 3, alib. non occ. "*3?2. f. i. q. Wa, above, Job xxx. 24. -Trr-i" 'rr& ^N, Surely only on prayer (for '?3a,j .ffe sends not forth (his) A<: i. e. to injure or punish. See my Commentary here, alib. non occ. m. Syr- )t^^ > animal, ju- mentum. Arab. j***. , id. I. Beast, or Cattle generally, Exod. xxii. 4 ; Num. xx. 4. 8. 11 ; Ps. Ixxviii. 48. II. Of burden, Gen. xlv. 17. Aff. nrya, iryya, crrrsa, 0753 . b2?2, m. pi. Q'to, constr. 'fea. Arab. j^po, dominus, possessor, maritus ; id. jEth. Gesenius adds the Sanscrit, Pala, *-j \^f)l but this signifies nourisher. The true Sanscrit syonyme is Bala, <5(^ J strong, stout : BALA- DEVA, the elder brother . of KRISHNA, and the third of the three incarnations termed RAMAS, &c. Wilson's Sanscr. Diet. p. 599. ed. sec. Sir. G. C. Haughton's Do. p. 1931. Abstr. used for a concr. as in ^9, TO , &c. Gram. art. 152. 10. I. Lord, master, or possessor, generally, Exod. xxii. 7 ; Jud. xix. 22 ; Job xxxi. 39 ; Is. i. 3 ; xvi. 8, &c., and hence, II. A husband, Exod. xxi. 3. 22 ; 2 Sam. xi. 26 ; Joel i. 8. See nVma, here, &c. III. Possessor; it is much used like the Arab, jj , ^ j , pi. ^ , C^s-lo , and the Heb. r", s, ]a, na, TON, to form certain phrases ; as, inn; ^ra, Josh. xxiv. 11. D3O Judg. ix. 2, et seq. T^} tir 2 Sam. ii. 4, 5, comp. with ib. xxi. 12, as well remarked by Gesenius. So also, D'rijTn bya, horned, Dan. viii. 6. 20, for V, ram. Comp. Eccl. x. 20; and for similar phraseology see 2 Kings i. 8 ; Gen. xiv, 13 ; xxxvii. 19 ; Exod. xxiv. 14 ; Neh. vi. 18; Eccl. x. 11 ; Prov. xxiii. 2 ; comp. with Ib. xxix. 2 ; xvi. 2 ; Eccl. viii. 8, &c. IV. Also the name of an idol very extensively worshipped in the East ; pro- bably the same with the Bala, or Baladeva, of the Hindoos, noticed above. See also ba . bj?2 , Chald. i. q. Heb. to. On the phrase D3?ip to , Ezra iv. 8, &c. see era . nb3?2 > f. of to, above; and used in T -: - phraseology like that under No. III. as nto n?arr, Mistress of the house, 1 Kings xvii. 17. 3i of a familiar spirit, 1 Sam. xxviii. 7. DTJttJs , of divinations, Nahum iii. 4. "1?2, m. abstr. for concr. Arab. Jo , stercus, summa paupertas. Stupid, ignorant, brutish. See T?a, Ps. xlix. 11; Ixxiii. 22; Prov. xii. 1 ; xxx. 2. "1572i v. pres. "c?3', r. "W3. See TSZ. In- - T r ' jured, consumed, fyc., pec. I. By fire, Ps. Ixxxiii. 15 ; cvi. 18 ; Job i. 16 ; Is. xlii. 25 ; Ixii. 1 ; Mai. iii. 19. occ. with tt?3, Judg. xv. 14 ; Hos. vii. 4 ; constr. with 3, jo. II. Metaph. Anger, Ps. ii. 12 ; Ixxix. 5 ; Is. xxx. 27. Comp. Ps. xxxix. 4. III. abs. Burn, consume, Is. i. 31 ; Exod. iii. 3 ; Deut. iv. 11. IV. Injurious, brutish. Part, en?, 3 , Ps. xciv. 8; Ezek. xxi. 31. Sing. ia: signn. II. III. f. rroa, nto, Jer. xx. 9, pi. niira. Niph. "wap, Became brutish, Jer. x. 14, 21; Ii. 17; Is. xix. 11. Pih. ">?a, pres. "W37. I. Injured, destroyed, II. Consumed by fire, constr. with a , p , nrr . I. Is. iii. 14; v. 5; Exod. xxii. 4; 1 Kings xxii. 47; Deut. xxvi. 13, 14; 2 Sam. iv. 11, &c. II. Exod. xxxv. 3 ; Lev. vi. 5 ; Neh. x. 35 ; Is. xliv. 15, &c. Infin. ">?3, id. Is. iv. 4. Sign. I. Num. xxiv. 22. Puh. Made to burn, burning, Jer. xxxvi. 22. Hiph. "W3rr, pres. "Wr, "i?3!, apoc. isa.!, i. q. Pih. constr. with 3, 'TTW, and immed. Nahum ii. 14 ; Ezek. v. 2 ; Exod. xxii. 4 ; Judg. xv. 5 ; 2 Chron. xxviii. 3. Part. T?3tt, Exod. xxii. 5 ; 1 Kings xvi. 3. 1^2 , f. A burning, Exod. xxii. 5. ?2, v. pres. ry, Pih. Syr. horruit. Arab. L* ^j . excitavit ; cogn. ^ /, ^^Jo, de improviso accidit, vel supervenit. Const, immed. and with rw. I. Affrighted, alarmed, terrified. II. Excited, stimulated ; suddenly come upon. I. Is. xxi. 4 ; Job iii. 5 ; vii. 14 ; ix. 34 ; xiii. 11. 21 ; xv. 24 ; xxxiii. 7; Ps. xviii. 5. II. 1 Sam. xvi. 14, 15. Part reM. Niph. n?33, Became terrified. Constr. with |t>, Esth. vii. 6 ; Dan. viii. 17 ; 1 Chron. xxi. 30. nn22, f. Fright, terror, Jer. viii. 15; xiv. 19. DVW2 , m. pi. Terrors. Ps. Ixxxviii. 17 ; Job vi. 4. Const. TW3; aff. f rma . Arab. V2, m. r. V s1 - Arab - ^g-j' > ^ al oya. .rt/wrf, wire, Jer. xxxviii. 22. n-22, f- i-q- P Jk v "*- ^5 *! 21 ; pi. afT vnrfsa, for vnisa, Ezek. xlvii. 11. The seems to intimate, that the fonn is rather Chaldaic. 1123, m. rrrcn, f. nrrnn, pi.; see ^3, below. ^Strong, fortified, walls, cities, &c., Num. xiii. 28; Deut. iii. 5; Josh. xiv. 12; Is. ii. 15 ; xxv. 2 ; xxvii. 10, &c. "1^2, m. r. "3, which see ; synon. "VSg. I. The vintage, Lev. xxvi. 5 ; Is. xxiv. 13 ; xxxii. 10; Jer. xlviii. 32. II. i. q. ">?, Fortified, strengthened, Zech. xi. 2, kethiv. cogn. Tiso . , m. pi. ^?|- Syr. P v^> Arab. , cepe. Onions, Num. xi. 5 ; alib. non occ. so so , m. Arab. f--a* > or jxj , j>*2 , in frusta concidit. I. Cut off parts, or pieces. OO3C533, (forcrea), Cut them off in the head, i. e. in the leaders or nobles; Amos ix. 1. Comp. Is. vii. 8, 9 ; ix. 14, and as the fol- lowing context requires. II. Acquired gain, in a bad sense, Job xxvii. 8. Infin. ?sa. Part, r^a, both generally followed by rsa, Ezek. xxii. 27 ; Prov. i. 19. Pih. rxa, pres. R\ I. Cutting off, or out, as a weaver does his web from the loom, ) pS3 Is. xxxviii. 12; Job vi. 12. Hence, II. Finishing, completing, Is. x. 12 ; Zech. iv. D ; Lain. ii. 17. III. Acquiring filthy lucre, Ezek. xxii. 12. Arab. urtis elatior. Cogn. C^LJ, extulitse deiis, germen I' if , IV. lac prtfbuit camela. Dough, so called, apparently, from its heaving and swelling, although not yet leavened, Exod. xii. 34. 39 ; 2 Sam. xiii. 8; Jer. vii. 18; Hos. vii. 4. Aff. ip?a. p2 , v. pres. non occ. Swelled, applied to thefcxrt, Deut. viii. 4; Neh. ix. 21. " De pede discalceato," says Gesenius; but there is no ground for this. And again, " Callo ob- dtictus est . . . optime," LXX. in Deut. e'rvXo>- &r] incessus delicatiis et affectatus. If this may be depended upon, our usage here will signify generally, trouble, difficulty, or the like. , m. pi. aff. *p2a, alt. isa, Job xxii. 24; xxxvi. 19; alib. non occ. Arab. abscissio. Lexicographers have generally made this word to signify gold, or gold or silrer ore ; because, and for no other reason, TEIN, Ophir, in the parallel, Job xxii. 24, sig- nifies, as it is thought, the gold of Ophir. Gesenius takes for granted that he has settled this point, by an extract from Rabbi Jonah ; who tells us, that it is the same thing as the Arab. Jo, " i. q." says Gesenius, " 13*, fregit, $c., Germ brechen, &c." But, if we SO M allow that Jki , and law, are the same word, it will by no means follow, either that they mean the same thing, or, that gold or silrer, is meant by i^3, which is a totally different one. " Plerique interpretes, " adds Gesenius, " conjecturis indulgent utcunque ex orationis serie ductis." And, it may be asked, Is this any thing beyond a conjecture of the said Rabbi Jonah, adorned by another or two of Dr. Gesenius ? Winer's attempts are still worse, as Gesenius has shown. I prefer having recourse to the usage of the verb 1^3, rindcmiavit, Sfc., which is only another form of our word; and, then to suppose that, -122 as wealth much consisted in the produce of the earth, as in the vintage, Sfc., this word, properly signifying vintage, crop, Sfc., was by a meton. taken to designate wealth, generally, and thence strength, which will make it answer sufficiently well to the term I'DiN, fol- lowing. See my note on Job xxii. 24. 1!J2, v. pres. "isa\ Syr. j v^>, diminuit. Jxx ' vj Arab. .g\ , vidit, secu.it, dissecuit, amputavit caput. Freytag Lex. Cogn. tfsa , sn , TOJD , &c. Cut, cropped, off. Hence, I. Gathered the vintage, Lev. xxv. 5. 11. II. Pruned the vine, Deut. xxiv. 21 ; Judg. ix. 27. Part. i.sia ; pi. c^sia, Jer. vi. 9. Metaph. of enemies, Ib. xlix. 9 ; Obad. vr. 5. Hence, Ps. Ixxvi. 13, rrn 123% Crops the spirit; i. e. lowers the pride. Hence Niph. pres. isa% Is, or becomes cut short, wit/ikolden, Gen. xi. 6 ; Job xlii. 2. Pih. pres. f. "ixan , Makes strong, fortifies, Jer. li. 53. Infin'. i?a, Fortifying, $c. Is. xxii. 10. 7'il22, m. A very strong place, fortifica- tion, Zech. ix. 12. LXX. 6^upw/ia. ni.J2 , f. Syr. ] ' o , defectus, imminutio, Withholding, need. LXX. a/Spo^t'a, Jer. xvii. 8. Targ. urnisa. &s c p-12p2 , m. Arab. HJUU > an ^ _xo > ': - . . Cv^ bombus aqucE ; i. e. issuing from a narrow- necked vessel. Syr. j^Qri^O , such vessel. A narrow-necked vessel, jar, orguglet, 1 Kings xiv. 3 ; Jer. xix. 1. 10. B^^p^, m. pi. sing, non occ. Fissures, r endings ; r. pa, Amos vi. 11 ; Is. xxii. 9. 5?p5, m. lit. A slip, cutting, pec. half she/eel, Gen. xxiv. 22 ; Exod. xxxviii. 26. 3?p2, v. pres. 3?P_a'.. Syr. ^>JaS, scissus est. Chald. id. Cogn. Heb. np_s, ipa. I. Cut, cleft, divided. II. Laid open (like the Arab. Jj, and Pers. ^,5Li^)> i.e. Subdued, took, as towns, cities, &c. III. Let go, as young from eggs; hatched; or as water from its confinement. Constr. immed. and with a . I. Exod. xiv. 16 ; Eccl. x. 9 ; Ps. Ixxviii. 13 ; cxli. 7; Neh. ix. 11; Ezek. xxix. 7. II. 2 Chron. xxi. 17; xxxii. 1 ; 2 Sam. xxiii. 16; 1 Chron. xi. 18. III. Is. xxxiv. 15; Ps. Ixxiv. 15. Infin. aff. D^p?, Their cutting, laying open, Amos i. 13 ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 1. Part. p.ia, Imp. p_3. Niph. 5^3, pres. 5P.3'.. I. Became cut, cleft, ruined, destroyed. II. Laid open, sub- dued. III. Ze ^ro, as young when brought forth; as waters, or light, when released from confinement. I. Num. xvi. 31 ; 1 Kings i. 40; Prov. iii. 20; Gen. vii. 11; Job xxxii. 19, &c. II. 2 Kings xxv. 4; Jer. Iii. 7. III. Is. lix. 5; Iviii. 8. Infin. Span. Sign. I. Ezek. xxx. 16. Pih. ?pa, pres. ?p.a;, as Kal, if not inten- sitive. I. Gen. xxii. 3 ; 2 Kings viii. 12 ; xv. 16; Jobxxviii. 10; Ps. Ixxviii. 15. III. Is. lix. 5 ; Ezek. xiii. 13 ; Hab. iii. 9. Puh. pres. pi. W3]; part. f. ny^io, pi. m . Q^iiOQ ; sign. I. Josh. ix. 4; Hos. xiv. 1. II. Ezek. xxvi. 10. Hiph. pres. 2 pers. pi. aff. njjpftij, Let us cause it to be subdued ; with epenth. ] . Gram. art. 235. Infin. rpan. Sign. III. metaph. To send forth, constr. with "?> 2 Kings iii. 26. Hoph. ntp^ri, pass, of Sign. II. Jer. xxxix. 2. Hithp. wipnn, i. q. Niph. intens. Sign. I. Josh. ix. 13 ; pres. w^arv, id. Mich. i. 4. My,7?, Chald. f. i.q. Heb. rwpa, Dan, iii. I/ ' n^pa, f. pi. rfygi. Lit. Cutting, or cleaving. Syr. j^SnO, campus. Arab. " is, regio. I. A valley, as opposed to mountains, Deut. viii. 7 ; xi. 11 ; Is. xli. 18; Ixiii. 14; Ps. civ. 8. II. Also, Any open country, Gen. xi. 2 ; comp. Ezek. iii. 23; xxxvii. 1, 2; Josh. xi. 17; xii. 7. pp2 , v. pres. non. occ. Arab. Ib > multum pluvite fudit coalum. Cogn. ^UJij , See papa , above. Cogn. ^-fj (r. ,f*j), malum attulit; ^)\j, calamitas. I. Threw, or cast off, or out, as fruit from a tree. Part. "P# ppja )D3, A (fruit) casting vine is Israel, Hos. x. 1. Comp. Jer. xix. 7 ; Nahum ii. 3. II. Meton. Evacuated, made void, or empty, Is. xxiv. 1. Niph. rrp T 33, pres. pian, Become void, of no effect, Is. xix. 3; xxiv. 3. Ib. Infin. pian. Pih. pres. pi. ippa), Making empty, void, Jer. li. 2. 1,7.2, m. pi. n^a (for cmj?a). Arab. c ? &' ^ gj , Cutting, laying open. Cogn. "Yj , ^c matulinum tempus opening-day. "Yj , primum cujuslibet rei. I. Dawn, morning, Gen. i. 5, &c. ; 2 Sam. xxiii. 4 ; Ps. v. 4 ; Ixxiii. 14; ei. 8. ipaa ip v aa, Morning after N morning, Exod. xvi. 21. Tjafclpj, id. 1 Chron. ix. 27. C Y T(?3b, lit. For mornings, as we say in English, for days, years, 8fc., i. e. many days; but here rather taken distributively, every single morning, Job vii. 8. " Spec vespertina lux," says Dr. Gesenius; but this is groundless : the word, considered in itself, can have no such sense ; but, when preceded by T?, until, or the like, must of necessity signify the next succeeding morning; i. e. that of the morrow. II. Early, soon, Ps. xlix. 15; xc. 14 ; cxliii. 8. ")p2,c. pi. cn3. (See "3 .) Lit. Cutter, layer open, applied lo oxen as used for ihe plough, Job i. 14. So Lat. " armentum for aramentiim, ab arando dictus, teste Varrone." Gesen. Ox, and collect, oxen ; as, TJJJM ]2 flock and oxen, Gen. xii. 16; xxxiii. 13; Deut. xxxii. 14. Hence, ~$~$, pi- "^ '??> * calf, Gen. xviii. 7 ; Exod. xxix. 1, &c. When unity is intended, ~M is used, as, Num. vii. 3. 17. Hence, as some think, ipia, Amos vii. 14. See "$a. Aff. *J"| i:T3, &C. 1J?2, v. pres. 1^3% Pih. Cut, or laid open. Hence, Melon. I. Look, inquire into, or after. II. Observe. III. Care for. Constr. immed and with *>, 3, f3, med. I. 2 Kings xv 15; Prov. xx. 25; Ps. xxvii. 4. II. Lev. xiii 36; xxvii. 33. III. Ezek. xxxiv. 11, 12. ~ljv2 , v. Chald. pres. Tj?2' , Pah. i. q. Heb sign. I. constr. with 3, 're, Ezra iv. 15. 19 vi. 1 ; vii. 14. rnf?2 , f. Inquiring after, seeking, Ezek xxxiv. 12. , f. Observation, animadversion Lev. xix. 20. tt?|x.9 i v. pres. ^a% Pih. Sought, sough out, after, or into. Constr. abs. immed. med V, p, "57, ty, as the different circumstances o the context may require, 2 Kings ii. 1 7 ; Gen xxvii. 15, 1C ; 1 Sam. x. 14 ; Job x. 6. 'B '? The countenance; i.e. the favour of any one 1 Kings x. 21 ; Prov. xxix. 20. C'rr^rrrw rrtrrTw, God for aid, &c., 2 Sam. xii. 1G Exod. xxxiii. 7; 2 Chron. xx. 4. Hence rnrr 'tffp?, Seekers of Jehovah ; i. e. his wor Rhippcrs, 1 Chron. xvi. 10 ; Ps. xl. 17. Comj *-*}i ^T" 1 /c ^;, The soul, or life of any one to injure or destroy it, Exod. iv. 19; 1 Sair xx. 1, &c. to preserve it, Prov. xxix. If t nj-j, The evil of same one, 1 Sam. xxiv. 10 Pa. Ixxi. 13. 21. Comp. Kxod. ii. 15 ; iv. 24 1 Sam. xix. 2. 'c en, 77/f blood of gome OIK Sam. iv. 11. Comp. 1 Sam. xx. 16; Ezek. i. 18, &c. Infin. tfi?3. Imp. tfg3, pi. - Puh. pres. tipjr, Pass, of Pih. Jer. L. 20; Est. ii. 23; Ezek. xxvi. 21. ntZ7|72 , f. Petition, request, Est. v. 3 ; ii. 8 ; Ezra vii. 6. Aff. 'n^S , ^ntf^i , imrj?3 . ~)2 m - Arab. ) j, r. . j. Cogn. 1 j, leb. tfT3. Cogn. rna. Whence ]?, see above, ieb. and Chald. A son, Prov. xxxi. 2 ; Ps. i. 12, "QTri?., Kiss the son. The Christ, ver. 2 ; the Son of God, ver. 7. Neither 3avid, nor David's mere natural son, ver. 8, inder whose rule ihe nations never came, and never could come. Nor could vv. 10, 11, ever apply to the temporal subjection of kings only. Comp. ver. 12. Aff. *?a . Chald. pi. '23 of ]!, Dan. v. 22; vi. 1. riSr-ia, Ib. iii. 25, Son of gods ; but taking :his as a pi. of excellence, Son of God. So Horn. &c. Aios vios. Ezra v. 1, 2; vi. 14. Aff. rna. Syr. jS, ]|.3. "12 , m. rna , f. r. "TO . Choice, select. Melon. I. Beloved, Cant. vi. 9. II. Pure, clean, Ib. vi. 10; Ps. xxiv. 4; Ixxiii. 1. III. Empty, void, Prov. xiv. 4. IV. Corn, as purified from the chaff; comp. Jer. iv. 11. Gen. xii. 35. 49; Prov. xi. 26 ; Joel ii. 24 : as growing, Ps. Ixv. 14. Arab, ^j, Lai. far. V. Without; i. e. in the open country, Job xxxix. 4. Arab. & " tJ^r?, externus, agrestis. "12, m. r. to. I. Cleanness, purify, 2 Sam. xxii. 25. Often followed by trr, or O3; as, TJ 113, According to the cleanness of my hands ; i. e. my innocency, 2 Sam. xxii. 21. *fB3 133, By, id. Job xxii. 30 ; Ps. xviii. 21. 25. II. Melon. Material used for cleansing, as Soap (i. q. Hna) ( J b j x . 30. I n Is. i. 25, -pp 133 rp, I will purify as (with) soap, (or) as soap (cleanses) thy dross ; i. e. I will purge away thy dross, as soap cleanses the hands, &c. It is not necessary to suppose here therefore, as many have done, that the thing meant has any thing to do with the purifying of metals. All the ancient Versions are to the same effect See fVTa. N*H2, v. pres. i3% Arab. I ~), creavit, recreavit. Cogn. J^j (r. ^ j) prcccidit, prce- secando et asciundo aptavit. Syr. J^O , cre- avit. " Ex nihilo," says Caslell, after the Jews, &c. generally; but this is groundless and fanciful ; and greatly is it to be regretted that any such notion was ever entertained. and applied in defence of revealed religion. It is, I think, quite obvious that the Bibl was never intended to teach philosophy o any sort ; and hence, it supplies no explana tions, and offers no reasons for its doctrines It deals solely in facts or doctrines. An these it proposes as authoritative. We ar no where told, whether matter previously existed or not ; and certainly the merely sup posed signification of a word must afford bu little towards determining such a question and particularly when we find the usage o the Arabs taking part against us. Of lat the study of geology has again called up thi question, and various have been the mean had recourse to for its solution. I prefe taking the view which considers the accoun of the creation in Genesis, as referring to th present state of things only, leaving the ques tion, as to any previous creation, untouched I am then at liberty to believe, that othe creations might also have existed, in man} respects perhaps totally unlike this, and tha these were destroyed ; and hence the strangi fossil remains now found in the bowels o the earth, and at such surprising depths. I there are no human remains, and this ap- pears to be the fact, this might be accountec for on the supposition, that, if men actually existed, they did not become subject to death, as our progenitor did ; and hence, might have been translated to some happier and more glorified state, as it was the case with Enoch and Elijah, even in this of ours. Nor is it necessary to suppose, that former creations were lighted by the same &un that ours is. With them clouds of light, such as those which are now believed to cover the disk of the sun, might have enveloped the earth itself; or light might have been supplied in some other way. Nor is it necessary to suppose that, even in this our system, the disk of the sun was necessary to the purpose of affording light. If indeed light was created OH the first day, and suspended some where in the heavens, and a rotatory motion com- municated to the earth, evening and morn- ing would necessarily be produced, and the period of the natural day be defined. On the fourth day, when the disk of the sun was created, this light might have been located on it, as its permanent place of habi- tation. And, it is worth remarking that, in this case, not light, but place of light, is the term in the original. This will suffice, per- haps, to solve some of the difficulties, and to remove some of the doubts, usually felt on this question ; and will, perhaps, guard the philosophical reader from adopting the silly theory that >O| , is syn. with rroj?,rm. Jer. xxxi. 22, rnrr N-J| rrahn , Will create a new thing, nitosb wja , lit. Created for making ; formed (asciavit) for completely making, Gen. ii. 3 ; comp. Is. xlv. 12, 18. Part. Mrna, Creator, Maker, pi. excell. aff. SjWia, Thy great Creator, Eccl. xii. 1. In fin. constr. tf"Q, Gen. v. 1. Imp. N^a. Niph. tfj??, pres. tfi?!, Became or was created, or made, Ezek. xxi. 30 ; Exod. xxxiv. 10; Is. xlviii. 7; Ps_ cxlviii. 5; cii. 19. Infin. vf^, Being created, Gen. v. 2, &c. Pih. N}}, pres. non. occ. Cut, as with a sword or axe, Josh. xvii. 15. 18. Infin. N"\3, Ezek. xxiii. 47. Imp. ia, Make, form, Ib. xxi. 24. Hiph. Nnin, Infin. from the noun, na, Fat, making fat, 1 Sam. ii. 29. , m. pi. redup. r. YU. Most choice, select, i. e. fed beasts, 1 Kings v. 3. The Rabbins, and after them, Gesenius, &c., will have this word to signify birds, as geese, capons, fyc. Gesenius prefers geese, from the whiteness, &c. of their feathers. Bochart has very ably shown, Hieroz. II. lib. i. cap. xix. that there is not the least necessity or ground for introducing any mention of birds here at all ; that DTTCIN cnria must, ac- cording to Biblical phraseology, signify fed beasts of some sort, the term DIIN being ap- jlied to nothing else ; and D'ITU , being a re- duplication of "ft, pure, choice, can hardly signify anything but most choice, or the like, bmp. Neh. v. 18 ; so one of the Greek Versions (K\eKr>v fS, id. \\\^, grandinatus, albo et ubro distinctus, maculosus. Arab. J j f estis striata. Hail, Exod. ix. 18. 22, 23; . 5; Ps. xviii. 13, 14; Job. xxxviii. 22, &c. lence, a, for D^TT)?, P'- - Spotted, ma v J probably with white on some-dark ground, see jf j) , last art. Applied to goats and horses, Gen. xxxi. 10, 12; Zech. vi. 3. 6. Q'^3, marked with small points or spots ; C^J , pro- bably, with knots ; i. e. in which many such spots were clustered, as it were, together. Hence, according to Gesenius, Syr. \16>\^ f pardus, and Gall, broder. Comp. Eurip. Iphig. in Aul. lin. 221. et seq. Tovs .... Aev- Koo~TiKT(f rpi\i ftaXiovs, K. T, X. v. pres. TUN. Arab. cogn. s. * jt, triticum. Xlij.y, r. ..>, cibi genus. I. Ate, 2 Sam. xii. 17 ; xiii. 6. 10. Constr. abs, and immed. II. i. q. TO; D3b r\a, Choose for you, 1 Sam. xvii. 8. Pih. rvna, Infin. Eating, Lam. iv. 10, nna, id. Ps. IxLx. 22. Hiph. pres. 2 pers. f. aff. ^Wi, Give me to eat, 2 Sam. xiii. 5. Infin. rfrnn, Ib. iii. 35. 7pn2, m. Blessed. See r. ^pa. & ' DN3112, m. pi. Arab. (*^, and f a; duabus ant phiribus partibus in unum con- torlumflnm : vestis ejusmodi : t&nia, et linea gernmis ornata, talis qua medium corporis, rel brach'nim fcemince, circumcingunt. Costly clothing, probably such as the Persic . , interwoven with gold, Ezek. xxvii. 24 a, m. pi. DTtf-ia. Arab. t->r? abies. Syr. id. I. One of the five species o the cedar, according to Celsius, I. p. 74, e scq. which he renders by abies, Fir-tree (jfsenius, on the other hand, argues largely for the Cypress. Thes. and Heb. Lex. sul voce. I am inclined to think that the latte is right, Is. xiv. 8 ; xxxvii. 24 ; Iv. 13 ; Hos xiv. 9 ; Zech. xi. 2. The timber of whicl was applied to building, to musical instru incuts, &c., 1 Kings v. 22. 24 ; vi. 15 34 ; 2 Sam. vi. 5 ; Kzek. xxvii. 5. Me ton II. Any thing made of this wood, as th fl'iffof" lance, Nah. ii. 4 ; a musical instru ment, 2 Sam. vi. 5. It is perhaps worth re- marking that, from the durability of th cypress, mummy- coflins were made of it b the Egyptians ; and, on this account, perhaps it waa used in constructing the temple a Jerusalem. In 1 Kings vi. 34, we find th gates of this building were made of it Thouc of St. Peter's at Rome were originall made of it ; and they are said to liav been Hound and good after the space of (>() years, when they were removed by Pope ) 1-12 ugenius IV., and brazen ones substituted or them. , m. pi. QTfria, Chald. i. q. receding, Cant. i. 17. bt"12, m. Syr. p] j:i. Arab. "orfex, qua ferrum incidit fabcr ferrarhts. r ron, Gen. iv. 22 ; Ezek. xxvii. 12, &c. VIetaph. II. Hard and unyicing, Ps. ii. 9 ; s. xlviii. 4. III. Meton. Instrument of ron, Num. xxxv. 16; Deut. xxvii. 5; Josh, iii. 31 ; Ps. cv. 18 ; cxlix. 8. J"n2, v. pres. rna. Arab. _ j, ob- vertit latus corporis recessit, disvi-ssit. I. Passed on, from one part or place towards another ; pec. inflight. Constr. abs. with p , JQ, '?&?, "TO, rsro, 5?, S, '^fTO, Exod. xxxvi. 33 ; Gen. xxxi. 22. 27 ; 1 Sam. xix. 18 ; xxvii. 4, &c. " Obvertit latus sinistrum," says Winer, ' quo modo milites fugere solebant." I was not aware till I saw this, that soldiers usually turned the left side when they ran away ; nor that Gen. xxxi. 22. 27; Neh. vi. 11, &c., required this sort of interpretation ! Part. rna, f. rffHa. Infin. rrha. Constr. rna. Imp. Tia . Hiph. pi. Tryin, Made, caused to pass, or fly, pres. rna:, Exod. xxvi. 28 ; 1 Chron. viii. 13; Neh. xiii. 28; Prov. xix. 26, &c. Part. Tiao Infin. rrnart . 12 , Job xxxvii. 11. See 1. m. ra, f. pi. cvna, nwna, constr. m. 'Mna, r. oa. From the notion of making, recreating, comp. rrQ, \vc readily arrive at that of health, p/it/tipness, fyc. Hence I. Fat, applied to men, beasts, food, ears of corn, &c., Judg. iii. 17 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 4 ; Dan. i. 15 ; Gen. xli. 2. 4, 5 ; 1 Kings iv. 23; Hab. i. 16; Ezek. xxxiv. 3; Zech. xi. 17, &c. II. Extraordinary thing, something, as it were, newly created, Num. xvi. 30. Comp. Jer. xxxi. 22 ; and the teatvfi KTIO-IS of Paul, 2 Cor. v. 17; Gal. vi. 15. Pl^l?, f. r. ma. Eating, eatable, E/.ek. xxxiv. 20. rr-a rro, in appos. q. d. fit for the table, 2 Sam. xiii. 5. 7. 10. There is no ne- cessity here, therefore, for supposing, either that rrna, ought to be read una, or, that the word in each place above cited, is not really the same. rP~l3 , or rn2 , m. pi. nvru, (form T5, implying habit,) r. rna. Passing on from />/e salted with salt, with the view, as it ap- >ears to me, of their being eaten. " Ut cibi sapidi sint. Sacrifcia erant convivia Dei," says Menochius and Oleaster, as cited by Poole, Synops. on Lev. ii. 13. Among the leathen, too, as Pliny tells us, H. N. lib. xxxi. c. xli. " Maxime tamen in sacris intelli- gitur (salis) auctoritas, quando nulla confici- untur sine mola salsa. See, too, Ovid. Fast, i. 127, and 337 : a custom, in all probability, continued among them, as sacrifice itself was, from patriarchal times. Comp. Num. xviii. 19 ; 2 Chron. xiii. 5; Ezek. xliii. 24; Mark ix. 49, 50 ; Matt. v. 13. It is an error therefore to suppose, as Gesenius does, that a covenant of salt was in any respect more sacred than the covenant generally : the fact being that the covenant with God was so called, in order to distinguish it from ordi- nary covenants with men, and because salt was always used in the sacrifices belonging to it. Under the New Testament the same, in principle and spirit, is continued in Christians as one family, and as reconciled to God in the Redeemer, spiritually eating the flesh, and drinking the blood of Christ. Comp. John vi. 32, et seq. ; 1 Cor. v. 7 ; Heb. x. 16, &c. I am induced to believe therefore that, as cutting off an animal implied the punish- ment to be inflicted on the party transgressing the covenant ; i. e. for the commission of sin, and hence the death of the vicarious sacrifice, which was completed in that of Christ ; so the feasting together on its flesh and hence spiritually on the flesh and blood of Christ intimated, and now intimates, the agreement, i. e. covenant thus made, and maintained, between God and man. On this account we are told by our Lord himself, John vi. 53, that unless we eat his flesh and drink hit, Hood, we have no life remaining in us : that is to say: the sacrifice might indeed have been made to good purpose ; but, unless we partake in the feast, we have no part in the covenant intended. I. Any agreement, or covenant. II. pec. That made by God with the patriarchs, and ratified in the person oi the Messiah. I. Josh. ix. 6, et seq. ; Judg. ii. 2; 1 Sam. xviii. 3 ; xxiii. 18 ; Mai. ii. 14. Metaph. of inanimate things, Job v. 23. See my notes on the place. Whence the phrases rna f n\, Gen. xiv. 13: rna **>, Obad. 7: rna TO:, Dan. xi. 22 : rna VN, Judg. ix. 46 : CTTM rna, Amos i. 9; i. q. Arab. 5il~-l Annal. Muslem. I. p. 77, DiVa? rna, Ezek. xxxiv. 25, &c. : Dxrahri rna, Deut. iv. 31 : *rrro> rna, Jb. 23: rrjrr rna. II. The coi-enant made by God, Gen. xv. 17; Exod. xxiv. 7, 8; xxxiv. 27; Deut. v. 2; Is. xlii. 6; Mai. iii. 1. The sacrificial blood of which was termed rnari D^T , Exod. xxiv. 8 ; Zech. ix. 11, which clearly had respect to the blood of Christ. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 28 ; Mark xiv. 24 ; Heb. xiii. 20. Hence, r tfjjj, Dan. xi. 28. 30. man rjsfcp, Mai. iii. 1. The Messiah, 6 /ifcrt'njr. Hence, too, with reference to the conditions, &c. of this covenant, we have rnan nyi , rnan iro rnan nimb, rnan ;r, cVir rna, rrVo rna *?^7 rna, nna rrw. Constr. with rro , jrc, DTrri , DTO , a Mia , Totf , as to making, establish- ing, keeping it; with 2~\y?, "Cn, V^n, aw , 2Tp8), tB3, when speaking of transgressing, breaking, profaning, forsaking, falsifying, fyc. this covenant. In the LXX. and New Test. &ta0T)KT) is made to represent this word ; but, as it should seem, having a very different etymological sense, viz. a laying down ; some- thing laid douti, or the like : which, in the purer Greek, was generally taken to signify a trill, or testament : in that of the LXX. an agreement, or covenant. Those who wish to consider the controversy on this subject, can have recourse to the authorities referred to by Schlcusner sub roce. Generally speaking, however, there is only one place in the New Testament, viz. Hob. ix. 10, in which the tense of the Heb. rna may not be properly given to the term Aiafyieij. Certainly in many no other can \w given, e. g. Matt. xxvi. 28; Mark xiv. 2-1; Luke i. 72; xxii. 20 ; Acts iii. 25 ; vii. 8, &c. In these the sense of u-ill, or testament, must be altogether foreign. And, from the context, in Heb. ix., the same is certainly the case. Let us then consider the difficult passage itself, which runs thus : "Orrov yap oiadrjKtj, Bdvarov avdyia) (f)(pfo-dat TOV otaSepfvov. The only difficulty here; seems to lie in the tenn 8iad(p.fvov, signifying the person laying doom the matter of the oWJqw;, i.e. the Covenanter: and which, as it has an active sense, can hardly be applied to the animal slain as a vicarious sacrifice. If, however, we have recourse to what is termed the sensus preeg- nans, or a meton. by which a word is taken in the sense of its natural consequent, this term may at once be referred to Christ, as the Covenanter and finisher of sacrificial obser- vances ; which will unite this verse, in sense, with the preceding. We may then thus translate it. For where (there is) a covenant, the death of the covenanter (is) necessary to be borne* (in mind) : i. e. ultimately, the death of Christ : for about this the argument is. It is then added, AiaGrjicr) yap rt vfKpols fapaid, K. T. X. : i. e. a covenant (made) on dead beings (generally) ; on Christ and his substitutes primarily; secondarily, on the im- plied death of those who are his, is frm. Hence, ver. 18, the first covenant was con- firmed by shedding the blood of an animal which had respect to Christ; for without the shedding of this blood there was no remission (ver. 22), taken as it ought to be in all the bearings intended in Scripture. If, then, we take Christ here to be the 8tadfp.evos, or High Priest of his Church, proposing himself as the sacrifice by which the KHIVIJ biaBrficrj was con- firmed, we reconcile St. Paul's reasoning at once with the rites to which it referred, and the whole of this context, with the rest of this epistle. But, introduce the notion of a Will and Testator, and then we have what is wholly repugnant to the context, and allu- sions, to which the Hebrews were perfect strangers : the mention of Will, Testator, or anything of the sort, never so much as once occurring in any of their writings. ry";!3i f. i. q. "*3, sign. II. Soap. Arab. Jl j f vacitus a vitiis. The salt obtained That is, in the sense of (f)p((T0ai Sea tvi)p.>)s .... tfiicre mcmoria. See Steph. Thcs. ir;pc....sub vocc . from the ashes of certain plants, &c. mixed with oil, used in cleansing garments, &c. Hieroz. ii. p. 45, et seq. Celsii Hierobot. i. 449, et seq. " Fit," says Pliny, " ex sevo, et cinere. Optimus fagino et caprino." H. N. xxviii. 51. It was also made with Natrum (in:, Jer. ii. 22), which is a fixed native salt, or alkali, instead of the salt of ashes. This was much used by the ancients, Mai. iii. 2. c. du. o?2"fl, constr. Tl?. Arab. ' ^3 j , cameli. pec decumbentes. '$ \ , pro- culitiis cameli modus. Propr. The act of kneeling. Meton. The knee, Is. xlv. 23 ; Job iii. 11; Ezek. vii. 17; xlvii. 4, &c. Aff. 'rra, vs-ia, ST3-13, nrrs-o, Chald. id. Dan. vi. 11. ":J"12., v. pres. ?pa% Arab. y_^ flexit, et sic in pectore procubuit camelus, id. Syr. et JEih. I. Knelt, worshipping, 2 Chron. vi. 13; Ps. xcv. 6; Dan. vi. 11. II. Meton. Part. Trra, f. rons, pi. m. nwa, constr. '3n3 . Worshipped, blessed, often applied to God as the object of worship, Gen. ix. 26 ; xiv. 19, &c. occasionally to men, by a further Meton. as hence receiving favours from Him, 2 Sam. ii. 5 ; xxiii. 21 ; Ps. cxv. 15 ; Is. Ixv. 23; Ruth iii. 10, constr. with J>, as it re- spects, 8fc. Niph. "?, They shall be, or become, blessed, Gen. xii. 3; xviii. 18; xxviii. 14. " Reflex . . . benedixit sibi," says Gesenius, which is groundless in grammar, and untrue in theology. The blessing was to come from God. Pih. ^p.l, pres. 'pr, Pronounced, or made blessed, holy, or prosperous, used either oi God or man. Constr. immed. Gen. xxiv. 1. 35 ; xxviii. 3. 5 ; xlix. 28, &c. In Job i. 5 ; ii. 9; and 1 Kings xxi. 10, this word has been thought to signify cursing ; but for thi: there is no good ground. For, Job i. 5 D'riSj , may be taken to signify idols : and, i: so, the verb 13")3 , will retain its proper sense The same may be said of Ib. ii. 9, and oi 1 Kings xxii. 10, 13. Besides, if we allow D'rttN, in this last place to signify the true God, yet the ascription of blessedness to the king by Naboth, could be nothing short o blasphemy. But, if we take cvftN, to signify heathenish deities, the act ascribed to Nabotl will be truly heathenish. See my note on Job i. 5. To these passages Gesenius add Job xxxi. 30 : but the verb occurs not there He also adds Ps. x. 3 ; but here no sue sense as cursing is necessaiy, as a moment ispection of the passage will shew. He ites likewise the Arab. t^JJu! , and ^Eth. | (f^Yl t but in no such sense are these erbs to be found. The analogy of these anguages, therefore, to which he appeals in ic end of his article, will stand him in no tead. The senses, salutavit, valedixit, and ic like, are often substituted for bless, Sfc., specially by the German lexicographers, hich I think a great fault ; because, I annot think the terms the Lord bless thee, c. by any means equivalent to our how do e do ? the Arab. CAAc p"L* , &c. Surely t is better, as certainly it is more honest, to etain with the use of ancient terms the ncient notions which accompanied them, nd not to soften every thing, so as to make t square with modern or heathenish usages. Infin. ^pa , and 'jna , if the vowels may be epended on, Gen. xxviii. 6 ; 1 Sam. xiii. 0, &c. Imp. Tpa, part, ^pap, pi. a ff. *pyao. Puh. pres. "^P?, Be, or become blessed, 2 Sam. vii. 29 ; Ps. cxii. 2; cxxviii. 4; Prov. , Dan. ii. 19; iv. 31. Part. pass, p, Ib. ii. 20. "}?, once rwa, constr. ns-ia, pi. rriria, constr. rvo-ia. I. A blessing, or ascription of praise to God, Neh. ix. 5; Ps. cix. 17. II. Id. also as received from Him, Gen. xii. 2 ; xxvii. 35 38 ; Exod. xxxii. 29 ; Prov. xi. 11; opp. to nbbp , Deut. xi. 26 ; Gen. xxvii. 12. III. Also arty favour, or present, received from man, Judg. i. 15 ; 2 Kings v. 15; xviii. 31; Gen. xxxiii. 11. Aff. T 1 !" 12 ) 'P?' 1 ?, iro-ia, pi. D3Tra-)3. f. constr. rona. Arab. KJ -x > piscina. A pool of water, crp Tons , Nahum u.9; 2 Sam. ii. 13 ; iv. 12. Two of such pools were at Jerusalem, termed the upper, 2 Kings xviii. 17; Is. vii. 3 ; old. Ib. xxii. 11; Neh. ii. 14; iii. 15; and the fewer, Is. xxii. 9. D12 , Chald. adv. Syr. >od , profecto. But, Dan. ii. 28 ; iv. 12 ; v. 17 ; Ezra v. 13. O-}2 , Eccl. iii. 18. trob Infin. Kal, r. TO, with aff. and prep. ^ . p~)2, m. pi. C'jrja. Arab. iy , splendor, fulgur. I. Flashing, glittering, as of a (bright) weapon, or lightning, Ezek. xxi. 15. 33 ; Deut. xxxii. 41 ; Neh. iii. 3 ; Hab. iii. 11. II. Meton. (a) a sword, or (b) lightnmg, Job xx. 35; 2 Sam. xxii. 15; Ezek. 'i. 13 ; Job xxxviii. 35, &c. Used apparently as a verb, with Infin. prra , Ps. cxliv. 6. D^3p^2 , ni. pi. occ. Judg. viii. 7. 16, only. A sort of sledge according to some, having on its under-side sharp stones (pyrites), which, when drawn over the corn on the threshing- floor, separated the corn from the ear. The Pyrites seems to have been had recourse to here, in order to suit the etymology of this word. I think it is far more probable, that the "JTTsn rrvy, Sharp points of iron, mentioned 2 Sam. xii. 31 ; 1 Chron. xx. 3, by which David is said to have punished the children of Ammon, are meant. In Judg. the parallel has cron 'sip, Thorns of the desert, which might indeed have been set as teeth in the inferior threshing instruments. If then we may understand ^?n ':rnn here, we shall have no difficulty in seeing why these were termed C'ljru. See sign. I. i mined, above. n,7?2, f. it. njria. Lit. fashing. A sort of precious stone, Exod. xxviii. 1 7 ; Ezek. xxviii. 13, according to some, the Emerald. The Syr. |2*f2 , Exod. is, however, accord- ing to Castell, a carbuncle. So Lud. de Dieu. Grotius makes it the Chrysolite. See Braun. de Vestitu Sacerd. p. 5-18. 12 , v. pros, non occ. Arab, jr! -T * > plum se gestit. Syr. ' t |O , punts. Cogn. rru, TO, "Via. I. Examined whether pure, Eccl. iii. 18; comp. ix. 1. TI^. Arab. .JuLJ . Meton. II. Separated, selected, rhose, Ezek. xx. 38. Part, r-q , f. rnvia ( pi. 0^3 ( f. pi-ma , 1 Chron. vii. 40; ix. 22; Is. xlix. 2; Job xxxiii. 3, &c. Niph. Part. *<&, Became pure, 2 Sam. xxii. 27 ; Ps. xviii. 27. Imp. *"\an, Become ye clean, pure, Is. Iii. 11. Pih. Infin. -na , Dan. xi. 35. Hiph. Imp. iron, Making clean, polish, Jer. Ii. 11. Inf. ian, Making clean, Ib. iv. 11. Hithp. pres. "vvinn. Thou becomest ap- pcarest pure, Ps. xviii. 27. Contr. -'irr . 2 Sam. xxii. 27, pointed as if it were the Niph. of Tan . Arab, jo , conj. viii. sepa- ratus fuit, #e. PI. Dan. xii. 10. Nothing is to be found either here or in .the Niph. justifying the reflective sense, " purgacil ," Sfc., of the lexicographers. f rnitt?2, and rnk?, f- Arab. 8 AJ > C 6 ^ an d -&J , Announcing good ncics. jj'X^j , pulchritudo ; r. "W3. I. Good news, 2 Sam. xviii. 22. 25. 27, with nrra. II. Meton. Reward for good news, Ib. iv. 10. , and DIp2, m. pi. cnata. Syr. t aroma. I. Scent of perfume, Exod. xxx. 23; Is. iii. 24; Cant. iv. 17. II. Meton. Perfume, aromatic substance, Exod. xxxv. 28; 1 Kings x. 10; Ezek. xxvii. 22, &c. D'OOT nn, Cant. viii. 14, Hills bearing aromatic plants, 8fc, ^N^ D^?, Head per- fumes, \. e. the most valuable, Exod. xxx. '2',\. CIZ72, m. occ. once Cant. v. 1, afT. ";:. Arab. .(^ r Norn. Fruticis odorati, qui formam arboris balsamiferre refert, crescens prope Meccam. Amyrum opvbalsamum, Sprengel. Hist, rei Herb. p. 257. de qua dis- seruit Forsk. in Flora ^Egyptiaco-Arabica, p. 79. Freytag. Lex. sub voce. So, ap- parently, Majus, in Observ. S. L. ii. pp. 37, 38, Winer. Gesenius tells us that, by insert- ing 1 here, we have in the Arabic ,LJL> ; ,*Jb> ^LJU, ftdXcrapos, arbor bahamifcra. But in the Arabic, we have no such word as ,LJb , or, ^.ulj , with any thing like this sense ; and, as to ^LJj , it is a totally dif- ferent word. Frcytng, indeed, gives _X4aJb , lialsdini arbor. But I doubt whether he has any good authority for it. ->{#2 , v. Pih. pres. itean. See rniira. .Innounced, I. any thing generally, Ps. xl. 10; 2 Sam. xviii. 20 ; 1 Sam. iv. 17. Comp. 1 Kings i. 42 ; Is. lii. 7, 11. Good news, or tidings, 2 Sam. xviii. 19 ; Ps. Ixviii. 12 ; 1 Sam. xxxi. 9 ; Is. xl. 9, &c. Imp. ntea . Infin. itea . Part, "iteao , f. rrrcgo , pi. niiteao , Ps. Ixviii. 12. Persons, such as Miriam and her damsels, announcing the victory. See Exod. xv. Constr. immed. and abs. Hithp. pres. "feaiT, Is or becomes informed, 2 Sam. xviii. 31. ^, ")tt?3 , m. pi. onto . Arab. ^j , externa hominis cutis ; meton. homo; euro. I. Flesh, generally; as (a) Man and beast, Gen. vi. 13. 17. 19; vii. 15, &c. ; (b) pec. Mankind, Gen. vi. 12 ; Ps. Ixv. 3 ; cxlv. 21 ; Is. xl. 5, 6 ; opposed as weak to spirit, God, Gen. vi. 5 ; Job x. 4 ; Is. xxxi. 3 ; Ps. Ivi. 5, &c., comp. Matt. xvi. 17; Gal.i. 16. (c) Often used of persons of the same family, as relations, fyc., Gen. xxix. 14 ; Judg. ix. 2 ; 2 Sam. v. 1; Is. Iviii. 1, (d) The body, as opp. to CD: , Is. x. 18; Job xiv. 22 ; Prov. xiv. 30 ; (ej and, as inclining to sin, Eccl. ii. 3 ; v. 5 ; comp. Matt. xxvi. 41. (f) The flesh of either man or beast, Job xxxiii. 21. 25 ; Gen. xli. 2. 19. (g) Sometimes, apparently, The skin, Ps. cii. 6; Job xix. 20. Flesh, as eaten, Exod. xvi. 12 ; Lev. vii. 19, &c. (h) As applied to the pudenda. Gen. xvii. 11; Exod. xxviii. 42; Lev. xv. 2: Ezek. xxiii. 20, &c. Aff. nfoa, tifoa, rnfea, spira, irifca, csntoa., Proa. ~I2?S, m. Chald. i. q. Heb. "ifea. I. (a) Flesh, Dan. vii. 5. (b) Mankind, Ib. iv. 9 ; ii. 11 ; Defin. ";. D21Z7?, Gen. vi. 3. Compd. of a, tt>, for ittkj , and ca , /H eo quod etiam. In that also. bt&2, m. f. nVca. Syr. j-L-i-2 , coe^s. Boiled, cooked, Exod. xii. 9; Num. vi. 19. btt?S , v. pres. non. occ. Syr. x>. uLli ; maturuit. I. Matured, ripened, Joel iv. 13. II. Boiled, cooked, Ezek. xxiv. 5. Pih. toa, pres. Vfi;. Syr. Pah. ^L> > coxit. Boiled, cooked, in a pot, Num. xi. 8 ; 2 Chron. xxxv. 13 ; 2 Kings iv. 38 ; Lam. iv. 10, &c. Infin. ^1, 1 Sam. ii. 13; Exod. xvi. 23. Part. pi. C'Vtfan, Ezek. xlvi. 24 ; f. rrtVttfco , Ib. ver. 23, applied to cooking- materials. Puh. tea, pres. Vtfan, Exod. xii. 9; Lev. vi. 21 ; 1 Sam. ii. 15. Part. ^ao. Hiph. iV'tfan; They matured, ripened, i, e. the n^nir 1 , just mentioned, Gen xl. 10. ^yttJS , see under "re? . , f. occ. once Hos. x. 6 ; r. xtro . Shame. The termination TO has created some difficulty here. Gesenius compares it with the Chald. and ^Ethiop. 3. Its occurring but once, however, makes this more than doubtfid. Winer says, " Formse est insolilse, (sed i. q. $a)." But what is ]xfia ? This dif- ficulty he leaves untouched. I am disposed to think that the word is a compound, as TJ, for Nvrrrvjw. See r. TW; and affording an example similar to )T, nris?, nniy. See in their places, although the vowels slightly dis- agree ; but this may be accounted for on the ground, that the punctuists did not see the analogy of the word : natia will, therefore, stand for n|tfa, i. q. ren-tiia, Shame thus far, there, Sfc., doth Ephraim receive. See the place. ZJiS, m. nom. act. cogn. toia. Arab, c , dispersit, i^^juj , commovit. Cogn. , secuit, abrupit. Aff. D2D\dia , Your trampling on, injuring, Amos v. 1 1 . Dtt?2, f. r. na, contr. for ritfia, as HT^'B, lit. Putting to shame. I. Shame, blushing. Q'iB, Jer. vii. 19; Ps. xliv. 16; Dan. ix. 7, 8. (a) As put on like a garment, i. e, covered with it, Ps. xxxv. 26 ; cix. 29 ; Job viii. 22. Hence, Meton. II. Ignominy, base- ness, Is. liv. 4 ; Ixi. 7 ; Mich. i. 11; Hab, ii. 10. It. III. An idol, as causing shame, ignominy, &c., Jer. iii. 24 ; xi. 13 ; Hos. ix. 10. Aff. 'rroia, *jrnSa, lan^a, raroa, ontfa. ri2, f. contr. for roa, or rra. Arab. J^Jo. Syr. ]lt=>. See ja, r. n:a, pi. nta. I. Daughter, real, or adopted; and more laxly, as in fa, II. Uterine sister, niece, or any female descendant. I. Gen, xi. 29; xxiv. 24; Est, ii. 7. 15, &c. II. Gen. xx. 12 ; xxiv. 48 ; xxxvi. 2 ; xxviii. 6 ; xxxv. 1 ; Num. xxv. 1 ; Deut. xxiii. 17. III. Women, as natives, residents, or professing the religion, of certain places. Is. iil 17 ; Cant. i. 5 ; 2 Sam. i. 20; Ezek. xiii. 17; Ps. xlviii. 12, &c. So TO ^ na, Mai. ii. 11. cn rta, Carnal women, Gen. vi. 2. IV. Metaph. Daughters, or smaller cities, as derived from larger ones or metropoles, Num. xxi. 25. 32 ; Judg. xi, 26; Josh. xv. 45. V. When used in the singular, and followed in constr. by the name of any place, The people generally of that place ; as, D.'Viw'V na , People of Jerusalem, Is. xxxvii. 22; Zech. iii. 14. So Jer. xlvi, 19; Ps. xiv. 13; Lam. iv. 22; Is. x. 30; Ps. cxxxvii. 8, &c. It being customary to represent countries, cities, &c., metaph, by o 3 m ( y the figure of a woman. VI. na, followed by a numeral, signifies a woman of the age in- timated by the numeral, Gen. xvii. 17. VII. Followed by f? , for ps naa , see pJ5". VIII. Applied to the produce of animals, trees, or places ; as, rrjyri na, The female ostrich, Lev. xi. 16, &c. See rug.. Branches, Gen. xlix. 22; rr> na, Ivory, Ezek. xxvii. 6. Aff. 'na, teia, ana, nna, &c. / > T ' I:*' n2, c. pi. rrra. Arab. SfC. A certain measure of fluids so called, A bath ; containing one-tenth of the Homer ; i. e. seven gallons four pints and 15.2. dec. cubic inches, Ezek. xlv. 10. 11. 14; 1 Kings vii. 26 ; Is. v. 10, &c. Joseph. Arch. lib. viii. c. ii. . 9. 6 8e j3aSos dvvarai 8vo. Chald. id. pi. Ezra vii. 22. See Capt. Jervis's Essay, p. 9, &g. l, f. occ. once, Is. vii. 19. Arab. , secuit, abrupit; jyb, sectio una. Clefts, fissures, i. e. abnipt, inaccessible places, as in the parall. D?ten 1?P2. nnS , f. occ. once, Is. v. 6. Arab. L A _A> , disjecit, dispersitue supellectilia. Cogn. iiiV> , tumultum addidit ; L* ^j > secuit. A desolation, excision. nbnn?, f. pi- "fora. Arab. jyu, virgo pura. Syr. PciLS, id. I. A virgin, Gen. xxiv. 16; 2 Sam. xiii. 2. 18. In Joel ) S2 ra i. 8, it has been thought to signify a young widow: but, 7 > "TO? ^?3> Lord of her youth, might here mean, the spouse of her youth ; i. e. the person who had espoused her from her very childhood. II. By a personification, put for any people ; as, Vjr! nVina . See na, sign. v. Jer. xviii. 13; xxxi. 4. 21; Amos v. 2 ; Lam. ii. 13, Israel ; Is. xlvii. 1, Babylon; Jer. xlvi. 11, Egypt. Aff. vp 1 : rrnVana. , m. pi. Arab. aju, Syr. , virginitas. Propr. The vouchers for virginity in women : the entire hymen. Deut. xxii. 14, et seq. ; Lev. xxi. 13. Comp. Ezek. xxiii. 3. 8, where its rupture is inti- mated. D\712 > m - pl- see "3 ^prj? , v. pret. pi. m. Pih. once, Ezek. xvi. 40. Aff. cogn. Arab. ^jJL) > secuit. .Ktli. rupit, dirupit, SfC. They shall cut thee. LXX. KaTO-(f)dovo-i ere. in^J, c. pi. D*ina, constr. 'yia. Arab. jy , resectio. A section, part cut off, Gen, xv. 10 ; Jer. xxxiv. 19. Aff. Vina, inra. "1H2, v. pres. non. occ. Arab. '"& , resecuit. Dissected, divided by incision, Gen. xv. 10; Ib. Pih. pres. 1P3', id. J , or 2 , Gimel. The third letter of the Hebrew alphabet. Without the point it was probably pronounced like our g/i ; with it, like our g, as in gird, Gram. artt. 4. 11. 31. 47. 109. Its equivalent in the Arabic, ^ is, in Egypt and on the banks of the Tigris, pronounced in the latter manner : in other places generally like our.;'. As to form, it is thought to represent the neck of a camel (7Q| ) ; and thence also to take its name. The Syr. ^. , the ^Eth. T , and Greek T, are evidently copied from the Hebrew letter. It frequently interchanges in the etymo- logy, with letters of the same organ, Gram. art. 23 ; as, tra, ^ , ., contr. for rwa, Gram. art. 73, i. q. ^a, m. pi. irw. Syr. ]^, Uj^ de- corus, superbus. Arab. . , retinuit. Cogn. l^. , ri retinuit. conj. ii. iv. ad dignitatem evexit. Pers. sL*., dignitas. Angl. gay. High, lofty, exulting, proud, insolent, Is. xvi. 6; ii. 12; with m, Job xl. 11, 12; Ps. xciv. 2; cxl. 6 ; Prov. xv. 25 ; xvi. 19. nS$ contr. for nrwa, f. Loftiness, pride, Prov. viii. 13. HS2, v. pres. !"Wr.. I. Arising, growing high, as a plant, Job viii. 11; as waters, Ezek. xlvii. 5. II. Becoming lofty, powerful, proud, as men, Job x. 16. See my notes. Victorious, with reference to God, Exod. xv. 1. 21. , Infin. of id. Triumphing, overcom- ing, ib. niSH, f. constr. rn*a. I. Rising, emboss- ing, as of a shield, Job xli. 7 : comp. Ib. xv. 26. II. Metaph. Loftiness, majesty, as of God, Deut. xxxiii. 26 ; Ps. Lxviii. 35. Eleva- tion, glory, Deut. xxxiii. 29 ; Is. xiii. 3. III. Haughtiness, pride, insolence, Ps. xxxi. 19. 24 ; xxxvi. 12 ; Ixxiii. 6; Prov. xiv. 3 ; Is. ix. 8, &c. Aff. vwa, ijrmi, ^rnyj, irma. a, constr. 'H, r. 7NJ, Redeemed, Is. xxxv. 9; li. 10; Ps. cvii. 2; Is. Ixii. 12; Ixiii. 4. Aff. ^iN3 . Gesenius makes this word to signify redemptiones. But, how this can hold in such places as Is. xxxv. 9, it is out of my power to see. fiSH, m. constr. fia , pi. -cni3 , Ezek. xvi. 56. Comp. Ps. cxxiii. 4, D'yrow, intens. of n>;2 . I. Sublimity, majesty, of God, Exod. xv. 7 ; Is. ii. 10 ; xxiv. 14 ; Job xxxvii. 4 ; xl. 10 ; Mich. v. 3. II. Glory, pride, in either a good or bad sense, Is. iv. 2 ; xiii. 19; xiv. 11 ; Ix. 15 ; Ps. xlvii. 5 ; opp. to Ji7i~?, Prov. xvi. 18. Comp. Ib. viii. 13; Amos vi. 8. Applied also, III. to the rising and swelling of waters, Job xxxviii. 11 ; Jer. xii. 5 ; xlix. 19; i. 44. Aff. l?iN3, to*u, C3i|, 'piw. n^KS , f. r. rwj . I. Ascending, towering up, as smoke, Is. ix. 17. II. Excellency, majesty, as of God, Ps. xciii. 1 ; Is. vi. 10. III. Haughtiness, pride, as of men, Is. xxviii. 1. 3. IV. Adverbially, Is. xii. 5, magnificently, Sfc. : Ps. xvii. 10; xxxix. 10, proudly, inso- lently: Ib. Ixxxix. 10, gloriously, fyc. rrPSJl, f. pi. V alleys. See *M. bfc*b, pi. constr. 'tea, Neh. xiii. 29, Pollu- tings, desecratings of , m. pi. 0^1. Arab. (J'j5^> ivtt, venitque. Cogn. S I J I ^ obivit ; elegit. part. -, perambulans. Syr. ^>^v> wisertus est, protexit. Cogn. ,\*s>-, vicinitatem inivit : in fidem-et clien- telam recepit, conj. iv. il-1 , protexit, liberavit ab injustitia. Comp. jjjk*. , and The leading notion here seems to be, as association implies the frienily relation of hospitality, and as this in the East calls for a participation in repelling the assaults of enemies, as well as in social enjoyments ; the person so named was considered, as having a supreme regard for the interests of the society, with which he was thus connected, as I. A near relative, Lev. xxv. 25 ; 1 Kings xvi. 11 ; Ruth ii. 20; iii. 9. 12. Hence, II. Bound by this consideration, and the law of retaliation, as An avenger, to vindicate any injury done to the family, par- ticularly that of man-slaughter ; and hence he was styled the Avenger of blood, D'J? 71*3 , Num. xxxv. 19. 21, &c. III. Applied to God, as accompanying and avenging his people, as Redeemer, Job xix. 25. '0 'V2 , My Redeemer, i. e. avenging Redeemer, liveth. Gen. xlviii. 16, joined with ^P, Angel. Comp. Is. xliv. 6, with Rev. i. 8 ; ii. 8 ; xxi. 6, which will shew that it is a title of Christ. Is. xlix. 7; Ps. ciii. 4, &c. As such very near relative the senior usually --was supposed to have at heart the interests of the family, he was also supposed to have their blood upon him, until it was duly avenged ; hence this expression. Comp. Is. Ixiii. 1 7, where our Lord, as avenging Redeemer, is thus represented. See also Ib. lix. 16 21. Hence the idea of pollution in the verb. See also rne . Aff. ^ya , ?f , irVj, &c. bS|, v. pres. 7>:. See 7M3 above: constr. abs. and with p . Par pari referre, Rendering like for like by the law of retalia- tion, as the nearest relative or friend. Hence Redeeming. I. By paying like value, land, &c. Lev. xxv. 25 ; Ruth iv. 4 6 ; Ps. cxix. 154 ; Ixix. 19; xxv. 48, 49; xxvii. 13. 15, &c. Imp. Ruth iv. 4. 6. Infin. Tta, and "ft, Lev. xxvii. 13 ; Ruth iv. 6. Aff. ^N3, Ib. iii. 13. . II. Redeeming by taking vengeance on injustice, and so repaying it, Exod. vi. 6. Comp. Is. xliii. 1 3; xiv. 22, 23; xlviii. 20 ; Iii. 9 ; Jer. xxxi. 1 1 . Particularly the shedding of blood. See CTT * above. III. Polluting ; i. e. the being attached with guilt from the neglect of some duty. See 7N3 above ; which Gesenius tells us is a modern Hebraism ; non occ. in Kal. Niph. I. 7a?, and pi. *w:, pres. 7>?r, Lev. xxv. 30. 49. 54 ; Is. Iii. 3. ' III. Zeph. iii. 1, with blood, Is. lix. 3; Lam. iv. 14. Pih. *p^?, Have we polluted thee ? i. e. so acted as to have injured thy honour, Mai. i. 7. ( 100 ) Puh. *J$ , Are polluted, Ezr. ii. 62 ; Neh. vii. 64, which seems to be a. sort of pres. of the Niph. b&b above. The fact is, the noun ^H3 is here conjugated. Gram. artt. 182. Hiph. 'rta?N, Is. Ixiii. 3, Gram. art. 195. 5, for 'pfowi? , interchanged N with n . Ilithp. Sun 1 ., i. q. Niph. Dan. i. 8. n v>N3 , f. constr. rkva . See "*u . I. Re- lationship, as brotherhood ; ^J?^*? ^3>< fns > Ezek. xi. 15. Hence II. Right, duty, of redemption, nHrt -?P, Jer. xxxii. 7, 8; Lev. xxv. 29. 31. 48. Dbiy nVNJ, perpetual id. Ib. xxv. 32. The property of the Levites being unalienable. Hence, Meton. III. Price of redemption, Lev. xxv. 24. 26. 51, 52. Also, Meton. IV. The thing, field, fyc. to be so redeemed, Ruth iv. 6. Aff. 'r&o, *\rh*3, taS. 23 , m. pi. 0*23, and f. niaj, r. 313 . Arab, t^^s-k. , ficiV, super avit, conj. iv. condensatum, root, however, might be rro . Arab. collegit tributum ; whence iiU., exactor es tributorum : but this is less likely. So our agriculture, of ager, field; and culler, cutter, cnife. 23. , m. D'ls , pi. r. as in the last. I. A locust, Is. xxxiii. 4. II. A board or plank, pingue fuit lac, &c. camelini. Cogn. _^Ok-, secfio gibbi coagulatum fuit lac. Any curvilinear protuberance ; as, I. The back of man or animal, Ezek. x. 12; Ps. cxxix. 3; or exterior curvature of f A ^fr. I 1 Kings vii. 33; Ezek. i. 18; or. upper part of the altar, Ezek. xliii. 13 ; or, embossings of a shield, Job xv. 26. Comp. xli. 7. Arab, t "* ^^ > L^^l^^o , and t^^. A^-^. scutum. Hence, II. Defence, as a mound, Job xiii. 12. Also, III. Places elevated apparently, and set apart for prostitution, Ezek. xvi. 24. 31. 39 ; arched, perhaps, as the vaults in use for this purpose among the Romans, termed, Fornices , whence Fornicatio, i. e. a vaulting, or arching over: and our fornication. Also, IV. The arch of the eye-brow, Lev. xiv. 9. 23, Chald. i. q. Heb. TJie back, Dan vii. 6. 23, m. pl. D'i|, as D|7, trog, of Dip By the LXX. yafiiv, or yrjftfiv. Kelliir, C'23 r. ai3; Arab. j . i . . lT_^.-^. seciiit. lit. Cutters: occ. with vine-dre users. Ploughmen, 2 Kings xxv. 12. Comp. Is. Ixi. 6. So the ancient verss. The 1 Kings vi. 9. d,. , lignum sect tie, Jer. xiv. 3. Syr. Syr. |i: tabula. III. A well, ,fovea, cisterna. jJLzi... , sepulcrum. _j ^^ So our grave. Germ, graben, to dig. 23, TO. def. N33, Syr. used as a prison ; and hence, as a den, for lions. See TO, and TO, Dan. vi. 8. 17. , m. pl. D'vai. Arab. j\j^., cogn. congregavit, deduxit aquam in aqua- aqua in aqua- rio, ex lapidibus structo, &c. ^Eth. congregatio, cistern, or pit, Is. xxx. 14; Ezek. xlvii. 11. Sfc. Syr. -^ , collegit. A pi. constr. roj. Arab. latitudo frontis : hence, Metaph. Dominus familiar, populi princept : despectus looking down on one as from a height. See cogn. 3| above. The n is here radical, and therefore not subject to elision, Gram. art. 202. 6. I. Height, as of the heavens, trees, buildings, &c. Job xxii. 12; Ezek. i. 18; xl. 42 ; 1 Sam. xvii. 4 ; Amos ii. 9; pl. constr. Job xi. 8. II. Metaph. as of carriage, deportment, Pride, haughtiness, Jer. xlviii. 29, with syn. HK3, &c. Prov. xvi. 18; Ps. x. 4, with ab, rm, v\*. HI. As of dignity, Majesty, Job xl. 10, withp|. Aff. H23, or PTi23, m. nrnu, f. constr. m. ni3; pl. m . cviiu, f. rtrru. I. High, as a mountain, tower, tree ; (a) Tall as a man, Is. xxx. 25 ; xl. 9 ; Gen. vii. 19 ; Ezek. xvii. 24 ; 1 Sam. ix. 2 ; xvi. 7 ; as an abstract, (b) Height, fern. Deut. iii. 5 ; 1 Sam. ii. 3. nn:i;i rtnhj, very high ; i. e. Speak not much of any very high thing ; or adverbially, proudly, 1 Kings xiv. 23 ; 2 Kings xvii. 10 ; Dan. viii. 3 ; Deut. xxviii. 52 ; Jer. xvii. 2. II. Metaph. Lofty, proud, Is. v. 15 ; Eccl. ( 101 ) v. 7. aij fen, above the proud, i. e. oppres- sive, Ps. cxxxviii. 6; Ezek. xxi. 31 (26). In some of the preceding cases, as Is. xxx. 25 ; Ezek. xvii. 24 ; 1 Sam. ii. 3, &c. the language is evidently metaphorical. PO2 , m. constr. ^33 in which form only TT . . it occurs : i. q. PT33 . I. High, tall, as in stature, Ezek. xxxi. 3. II. Lofty, proud: with DTO, aV, rm. Seeira. Ps. ci. 5 ; Prov. xvi. 5 ; Eccl. vii. 8. H22, v. pres. na:'., 3d pi. fern, nrrrajn, Ezek. xvi. 50. Etym. in H33 . I. Was high, lofty, as the heavens, trees, stature, Ps. ciii. 11; Is. Iv. 9 ; Job xxxv. 5 ; Ezek. xix. 11 ; 1 Sam. x. 23 ; Ezek. xxxi. 5. Nrra, for nnaa, i. e. the Chald. for the Heb. form. II. Exalted, as in dignity and honour, Is. v. 16 ; lii. 13 ; Job xxxvi. 7 : in a bad sense, haughty, Jer. xiii. 15; Is. iii. 16. Constr. with ab. (a) In courage, 2 Chron. xvii. 6, His heart was raised, elevated, made bold, 8fc. (b) In insolence, Was lofty, proud, contemptuous, Ps. cxxxi. 1 ; Prov. xviii. 12; 2 Chron. xxvi. 16; xxxii. 25; Ezek. xxviii. 2. 17, &c. constr. abs. and med. with p, a, fe, Job xxxv. 5 ; Ezek. xxviii. 17; Ps. ciii. 11. Infin. na3, and f. nnas, Ps. ciii. 11 ; Zeph. iii. 11. Hiph. ?T?3n, pres. 5T2r, Raise, exalt, or make high, Ezek. xvii. 24 ; xxi. 3 ; Jer. xlix. 16. F|W vrar, They make ascend in flight, Job v. 7. See my notes on the place. Comp. ib. xxxix. 27, as used of the eagle. Aff. 7^331, He raised it, 1 Chron. xxxiii. 14. Imp. orlnfn. n^n, Is. vii. 10; Ezek. xxi. 31. Part, ira^o, Raising, exalting, Prov. xvii. 19. With the relative (') : wajon, Whose property it is to raise one nasft, to dwell, reside, live in circumstances of affluence, &c. Ps. cxiii. 5. Comp. Job v. 11; and see Gram. art. 175. 16. nin?2, f- Gram. art. 87. 2, Loftiness, pride, Is. ii. 11. 17. bin?, or bna, f. ^3, m. pi. c^a3, and fern. rrfro|. Arab, jjjkis-, formavit, i. e. denned as to form. (_)AS>-, atrium, agger ad munimentum : mons, a natural muniment and boundary. Comp. Gr. opos, and opos- Syr. xs^^. , formavit. Cogn. ,Jj^_, fune adstrinxit, fcedus inivit, securi- tatem invenit. ^-i-s*, coercuit, 8fc. I. Limit, boundary, of either sea or land, Ps. civ. 9. Comp. Job xxxviii. 10; Jer. v. 22; Deut. xix. 14; 5 xxvii. 17; Prov. xxii. 28. nj^af, sea-boundary, i. e. as limited by the sea : ivestern, id. Num. xxxiv. 3. 6 : formed some- times by rivers or mountains, Num. xxii. 36 ; Deut. iii. 16; Josh, xviii. 12, &c. : sometimes by line rope geographically, Ps. Ixxviii. 55. II. Meton. The space, or country, so bounded, or defined, Gen. x. 19; Exod. x. 14. 19; 1 Sam. xi. 3. 7 ; 2 Sam. xxi. 5; 1 Kings i. 3, &c. So pi. Jer. xv. 13, &c. Fern. pi. Deut. xxxii. 8; Ps. Ixxiv. 17; Job xxiv. 2 ; Num. xxxii. 33 ; Is. x. 13. Aff. 'Voa, teia, & c . Aff. fern, inbas, pi. rrrra, Is. xxviii. 25; Num. xxxiv. 2, &c. 11*32, or 122, m. pi. nnias . Arab. -As*., adolescens, fortis, audax. Augm. .\Xs-, magnus, gigas. JUs-, admodum superbus. Hence the verb, conjugation v. t^', invaluit, superbivit, &c. ^Ethiopic, " coeait, impulit. Syr. id. I. Mighty, brave, intrepid: applied to men as warriors, wealthy, &c. Gen. x. 8, 9, Judg. vi. 1 2 ; xi. 1 ; Ruth iii. 1 . In Dan. xi. 3, to Alexander. In Ps. xxiv. 8 ; Ixxviii. 65 ; Is. xlii. 13 ; Zeph. iii. 17, &c. to God, as most powerful in war. To Christ, Ps. xlv. 4. 6 : comp. ib. cxx. 4 ; Is. ix. 5 : comp. ib. x. 20, et seq. with Rom. ix. 27 29. Gesenius, as the manner of his school is, refers us to Ezek. xxxii. 11, for proof that nothing more than heros strenuus can be meant. But in that place the word does not occur. In ver. 12, however, we have, Q'Tisa, in a context which has nothing in common with ours. II. Meton. Distinguished for valour, prowess, 2 Sam. xxiii. 8 ; 1 Kings i. 8 ; 1 Chron. xi. 26 ; xxix. 24 : for fidelity, 1 Chron. ix. 26 ; and thence put into office. Comp. Ezek. xxxix. 20 : for faith, Ps. cxii. 2. Metaph. applied to lions, Prov. xxx. 30. Aff. pi. rfa3, T7 13 'QS, f. Arab. f.+)&., fortitude, robur. See lisa. I. Power, generally; with rra, 1 Chron. xxix. 12; 2 Chron. xx. 6: with nra, Prov. viii. 14. TO:n, Job xii. 13; Eccl. ix. 16. rra?, 2 Kings xviii. 20; Is. xi. 2; xxxvi. 5 : with T, or srni, Jer. xvi. 21 ; Ps. Ixxxix. 14. rrabr?, 1 Chron. xxix. 30. So the Arabic, speaking of God, ( 102 ) alone in kingdom one in power. Pref. Kuleini on the Shiah. With -n-ia, J er . ix. 22. "Particu- larly as applied to warlike, or other dangerous, undertakings II. Courage, prowess, 2 Kings xviii. 20 ; Is. xxxvi. 5 ; 1 Chron. xxix. 11; Is. iii. 25, &c. applied either to God or man: to a prophet in announcing the sins of the people, Mich. iii. 8 : to the war horse, Job xxxix. 19. III. Meton. To acts of power or courage, 1 Kings xv. 23 ; xvi. 27 ; xxii. 46, of Men. It. of God, Deut. iii. 24; Ps. cvi. 2. Gesenius takes rrma ni, Exod. xxxii. 18, to signify victory. But, as the context relates to a certain noise made in idolatrous rites, the literal meaning of the phrase seems to be, the answering of might ; i. e. the shouting of armies drawing near for the conflict. See the rest of the verse : LXX. fap\6vr<>v xar itrxvv. Targ. Onk. fortium preevalentium in pugna. Chald. id. def. Nrrraj , Dan. ii. 20. Syr. , wnhtas. baldness from shaving, &c. Arab. ' j , vulneravit, SfC. ^.1 ^ , campus consitus, 32, m. occ. once, Lev. xiii. 41. Arab. , necessaria illis negavit. Cogn. ' \ r. & S ^ A.viledemonstravit. i-l, domus fenestrd t? ,,, '' , carens. ^J, deformis fuit. '.\$, r. . y , contabuit morbo, SfC. want, defect, deformity, from disease, apparently. Bald, from disease. Comp. ~7?? . Gesenius tells us that it is, i. q. res, a/turn fnit; and that the word means, " quifrontem habet nimis altum." I can find nothing whatever about the forehead ; nor can I see what the forehead can have parti- cularly to do with this disease. This bald- ness, for all we know, might have occurred any where else. nn22, f- of nas, occ. with nrr$?. I. Baldness in man, Lev. xiii. 42, 43. II. Loss of the knap, probably marking the existence of an infectious disease in cloth, lb. vr. 55. AflT. inrnj . Gesenius says, this word signifies baldness in the forehead, rirn , baldness in the back part of the head. But this cannot be true : for, 1st, we read of nrnp T (syn.) being between the eyes, Deut. xiv. 1 ; and, 2d, of the whole head being nm^, Is. xv. 2 ; Jer. xlviii. 37 ; Ezck. vii. 18. The truth seems to be, that the former signifies partial baldness from disease ; this entire arborvm, omnisque structural expers. <^ j > macula alba infronte equi, 8fC. &, see '2i3 . 3^22, f. Syr. ]2d.l~;x. , coagnliitio ; caseus ; jja^i-y. , it. ^ * 1 a^ , 2 Sam. xvi. 2 ; omisit Castell. r. <^>\) coagu- & ^,9 ^^ latus est, &c. Arab. ,^k>- > caseus. jEth. * : id. occ. Job x. 10, only. Cheese. 3, m. DT??, pi- Arab. c\x=*-> mulier S 9 C. ' ' statura brevis. Cogn. ^5, calyx florum ; it. mitra, Heb. 3?23 , and 3ip , it. jj i\j,s > potu repetus fuit. I. A chalice, or sort of jug, for wine, &c. Gen. xliv. 2. 12, &c. ; filled with wine, Jer. xxxv. 5. Hence, II. The Cup or Bell of flowers, as exhibited artificially, Exod. xxv. 31, et seq.; xxxvii. 17. 19. Aff. T?f, 7T??- TO? , m. pi. non occ. See li23 , Potentate, Lord, occ. only Gen. xxvii. 29. 37. rn^SJl , f. of the last, Powerful woman : pec. Queen, consort, or mother, 1 Kings xi. 19 ; 2 Kings x. 13 ; Jer. xxix. 2 ; 1 Kings xv. 13 ; 2 Chron. xv. 16. tt7 % !23, ni. usually, Crystal, a gem, or pearl. From the context in which it occurs, however, viz. Job xxviii. 18, I am inclined to believe that it rather signifies, massive, heavy ; hence, most valuable metal, or the like. Arab. i>**A>-> inammattnn, ut lapis, gravis lingua. See my note on the place, and un^N above. v22, v. pres. ^3. See tola above. Limiting, determining the boundary of, any place, Deut. xix. 14; Josh, xviii. 20 ; Zech. ix. 2. Constr. abs. med. with n and 1. Hipli. pfoj?, and Imp. Vaan, Make limited, set bounds to, Exod. xix. 12. 23 ; constr. n . 2 , f. Syr. jZa^^,. , fictio, plas- matio. Arab. 1^ , Ju-> plasma, fig- menlum. Cogn. /Eth. 1*f|^ : opus, fyc. \ lit. Formation ; i. e. Artificial work or device. I Occurs only twice, Exod. xxviii. 22 ; xxxix. 15, in the phrase rfcu rmhtf, and contr. ( 103 ) nbai rahd; explained in both cases by rroyo ni2 ; where nix>5 is evidently the rendering intended for rfaa', and nils?, for riTtthti. For, ni32 signifies ropes, Ps. ii. 3, to which rmhizJ, chains, i. e., woven work representing chains, sufficiently well corresponds. See r. rnx>. Gesenius, therefore, is wrong in making rfaj and ni2J? synonymous. Nor does ^23 signify torsit, either in Heb. or in any one of the dialects : his opus tortile, therefore, as given to explain this word, is manifestly erroneous. Nor does Exod. xxviii. 14, nor the rendering of the LXX. tend in the least to confirm his view of the question. The whole is therefore groundless. ]53, m. occ. once, Lev. xxi. 20. Syr- coagulatus est. Arab. Cogn. , crassus, grossusque, it. pinguis et crassus fuit digitus. Bunch- backed. D^SpSa , m. pi. Words signifying colour, deformity, and the like, augm. by doubling the second radical letter in the Arab. See jaa above. Risings, as of a hill or hillock ; as we say of Clapham-rise, fyc. Ps. Ixviii. 16. pB2~n D'!:2a in, The hill of Bashan is a hill of risings, eminences ; i. e. fit for a place of defence. In the par. D^N in, hill of God ; i. e. place of strength, invincible. It is added, ver. 17, Why do you leap ye hills, eminences ; i. e. strong invincible places ? Intimating their capture or levelling, &c, ; comp. Is. xl. 4. Comp. also ver. 19 with Eph. iv. 8 ; foretelling that such apparently strong places should at Christ's coming entirely give way. See also Is. xxx. 25. n^Sa , f. pi. rv?23, constr. n?33, ni3?23, of ''"tit seg. 23. Arab. cu^., dor si pars prior. Cogn. \jj, r. .jjj, extulit cedificium, rem ret ingessit. o. gibbosusfuit. Comp. _^j I. A hill, 2 Sam. ii. 25 ; Is. xxx. 25 ; Jer. ii. 20; Job xv. 7; Ps. Ixv. 13; Gen. xlix. 26; Deut. xxxiii. 15. W23 , My hill; i.e. God's hill, Zion, Ezek. xxxiv. 26. So arctta , her hill, Zion's hill, Is. xxxi. 4. And, II. because cities were often built on hills, for security against attacking parties, many places take this word in a compound as their name; as. in our burgh, and the German berg, hill ; Edinburgh, Konigsberg, 8fc. So, according to Gesenius, the ancient dunum, as, Aitgustodunum, Lugdunum, Sfc. Heb. FP;:2 r23, 1 Sam. xiii. 15. See also 2 Sam. xxiii. 29 ; 1 Sam. x. 5 ; xi. 4 ; Hos. v. 8 ; ix. 9 ; x. 9, &c. "Hi??? , m. Patronym. 1 Chron. xii. 3. vi?5?> m< compd. perhaps, of '2|, sign. II. above, and /3|. See frta; i. e. Cup, or flower-forming, spoken of flax, once Exod. ix. 31. Gram. art. 169. 2, et seq. In this case, we need not suppose with Dr. Gesenius, that l in, has been omitted by the ellipsis ; nor that we have a compound of r?| , and the Syr. flo O , jlos, 8$c. : nor need we regard the very abstruse dissertations of the learned Jews, alluded to by him and partly cited in his Thesaurus, about this word, as they do not afford us one syllable of real knowledge on the subject. 15|, m. pi. nn23. See lisa. Seg. propr. vis, pi. vires ; whence vir. Abstr. for con- crete, as in 12:?, Tf)p, &c. Gram. art. 152. 10. I. A man, i. q. nto, generally. See Deut. xxii. 5; 1 Chron. xxiv. 4; xxvi. 12: and comp. Ps. i. 1 with Ib. xxxiv. 9 ; xciv. 12. II. A husband, Prov. vi. 34; Ps. cxxviii. 5. III. Warlike man, Judg. v. 30 ; Jer. xxx. 6 ; xli. 16. Hence, generally carrying with it the notion of strength, courage, violence, or the like. See Is. xxii. 1 7 ; Job xxxviii. 3 ; xl.- 7 ; Ps. Ixxxviii. 5, &c. IV. Used distributively, like ffi", Man by man; D^!?, viritim, Josh. xvii. 14. 17. it. Each, Joel ii. 8 ; Lam. iii. 19. "132, m. i. q. 123, in the Chaldee form Ps. xviii. 26 ; 2 Sam. xxii. 6. So Dan. ii. 25; v. 11. PI. p23, def. Hn23 , Men : taking a different seg. form, Dan. iii. 8 ; vi. 6, &c. "1?3, or 133, v. pres. 122% See lisa. Cogn. 123. Arab. '$ . Was powerful^ mighty ; hence, meton. prevailed, spoken of the flood, of an enemy, wealth, blessings, &c. Gen. vii. 18 ; Exod. xvii. 11; Job xxi. 7; Gen. xlix. 26 : constr. abs. and with p or ^5 when comparison is instituted, Gen. xlix. 26 ; 2 Sam. i. 23 ; xi. 23 ; Ps. Ixv. 4. With 3 of instrument or place, 1 Sam. ii. 9 ; Jer. ix. 2. Pih. 'PH3? , pres. i?r , Making strong, powerful, Zech. x. 6. 12; Eccl. x. 10: constr. immed. with 3 instr. ( 104 ) Hiph. T?art, pres. Tay. I. as in Kal, Ps. xii, 5. With b instr. II. Cause to prevail; confirm, ratify, Dan. ix. 27, immed. : i. e. during the last week of the seventy, and in the first portion of this, emphatically termed the last time, latter day, fyc. by the apostles, God shall make His covenant of grace to prevail far and near by their preaching. See my Ex- position of the Revelation, p. 357. Hithp. TJin% Become powerful, victorious, Job xv. 25 ; xxxvi. 9 ; Is. xlii. 13 : abs. and with ^? and "*, of person against whom. "122 , m. pi. constr. i n|? , Chald. i. q. Heb. itaa, Hero, warlike man, Dan. iii. 20. /VO2, f. "pro nrga," says Gesenius, as if derived from i 11 ?? (but the fern, here is rrraj ) . I doubt this, because I know of no instance in which an immutable (') is thus disposed of, Gram. art. 153. 7. It is most likely a fern, of -oa , or -02 : i.e. rnia for my : and, by an oblique correspondence, Ib. art. 96. 2. FTQ3, aff. 'maa, &c. Lady, mistress, Is. xlvii. 5/7, Gen. xvi. 4. 8, 9; 2 Kings v. 3 ; Ps. cxxiii. 2 ; Prov. xxx. 23. 33 , m. constr. J3, pi. of nisi. Arab. cogn. " angustiatus, it. ^~i> operuit constitit. , coercuit, finivit. it. domum, tentoriumve. it. ^fp , the ex- panding of any thing, Kamoos. Gesenius here accuses Golius and Castell with giving ,-*-, when ^j*- is the true root. The error ia due to Golius, for even Giggeius has it not ; yet it ought to be mentioned, that each of these great Lexicographers has the true root in its proper place. I. The covering or roof of a house, &c. which is flat in the East, and used for various purposes, Josh. ii. 6. 8 ; 1 Sam. ix. 25, 26; Prov. xxi. 9; Judg. ix. 51 ; xvi. 27. II. Of the altar, Exod. xxx. 3 ; xxxvii. 26. With n, versus TO, err. for njj , or with Dag. impl. Aff. *J3J, to, ^ni:?, 12, m. r. TJ:, Coriander seed. See Celsii Hit-robot, ii. p. 78, et seq. ib. 81, " .... To\b, quod Africanis coriandrum est, ut docet auctor ignotus, sed utilis.simu.s, qui Diosco- ridein synonymis exoticis auxit et illustravit. 'AtyvTTTiot, inquit. O%iov, Aio8t-or, p. 361. This author Gesenius makes to be Dioscorides himself; these Africans, Phoenicians, Exod. xvi. 31 ; Num. xi. 7. See rfm, Is. Ixv. 1 1 . See 13 following. 12, m. Arab. j^. , avus paternus; feli- citas. Cogn. 3Ls*-, liberalis. Syr. |I, fortuna, Gen. xxx. 11. "M, in happiness, good fortune, if we take the kethiv ; but if the keri, "if **3, felicity, fyc. comet h. Comp. Job iii. 25, 26. The LXX. ev rvxri, Vulg. feliciter, take the kethiv. The Targ. Onkel. and Syr. the keri. In Gen. xlix. 19, as Jacob had heavy tidings to announce, certain to befal the Jews hi the latter days, another signification deduced from this root is alluded to. Hence the name of a tribe. In Is. Ixv. 11, a deity, Baal most likely. In the parall. '?Q , perhaps, the Manu of the Hindoos. See also Selden de Diis Syris, Syntag. cap. i. , v. pres. "BJ . Arab. j>- > resecuit ff ' ' vestem, putavit palmam, SfC. JtXs>- , succisq, res. Syr. ^. , abscidit ; hence, j^Q^. , acies militaris : i. e. section or detachment of an army. Arab. (-, r. t)-, egrego ncessu et cursu polluit equus, Awfiju ol>-, incessivit vicitque eum amor. Assault, attack, as of an army, Ps. xciv. 21: constr. 1 ??. Comp. Gen. xlix. 19; Heb. iii. 16; i. q. TO. Hithp. TnajT. I. Cutting, making incisions in the flesh, on account of sorrow, shame, &c. Deut. xiv. 1 ; 1 Kings xviii. 28; Jer. xvi. 6; xli, 5 ; xlvii. 5. II. Assembling, or attacking, as troops, Jer. v. 7; Mich. iv. 14. 113 , v. Chald. Cut, or cut down, as a tree. Imp. wa, Dan. iv. 11. 20. 1^13, m. pi. D'Tvu, an d nV-iru, constr. V F'3. I. Cutting, or incision, in the flesh, Jer. xlviii. 37 ; in the ground, furrows, Ps. Ixv. 11. II. Section, or detachment, of an army, mostly for the purposes of foraging, Gen. xlix. 19; 2 Kings v. 2, &c. Phr. ivun nrjhn, Heads, commanders, of the detac/u/irnt, 1 Chron. xii. 18. Comp. 1 Kings xi. 24. msrt 'ja , lads of the detachment ; i. e. the men composing it, 2 Chron. xxv. 13. TVU nj, daughter of a troop ; i. e. possessing great power, Mich. iv. 14. nirr 'T^, troops of Jehovah ; i. e. the heavenly hosts and earthly powers at His command, Jobxix. 12; xxv. 3. Aff. v-rna. bil3i , bl2 , m. constr. Vna , or Via : thrice in the keri, "Via , according to Gesenius : pi. D'Viia, tyV/w, constr. 'Vria, f. nVra, nVia, pi. niVna, or niVia. Syr. x^^., contorsit, im- S* S S * ^^ plicavit. Arab. .]&., firmiter torsit. Cogn. s- V |J tX. , rei cujusque radix, spec, magna arboris. Great, in extent, number, quantity, age, dignity, joy, sorrow, operation, &c. as the context may require, Num. xxxiv. 6 ; Gen. xii. 2 ; Exod. xv. 16 ; Gen. x. 21 ; xxvii. 1 ; Exod. xi. 3 ; 2 Kings v. 1 ; Job i. 3 ; Hag. i. 1. 12. 14; Prov. xviii. 16; 2 Kings x. 6. 11; Neh. viii. 12; Gen. L. 10; xxxix. 9, &c. Aff. vbna, & c . nbVT2, or nVni, f. constr. rfrta, pi. fitn. See Vna, fm. TipB; hence, I. concr. Great deed or act, &c. 2 Sam. vii. 23 ; 1 Chron. xvii. 19. PI. Ps. cxlv. 6 : 1 Chron. xvii. 19.21. II. Abstr. Greatness, majesty, magnifi- cence, of God, Ps. cxlv. 3 ; of the king, Ps. Ixxi. 21 ; Esth. i. 4. , m. pi. and ntona, f. Syr. wSj^. , maledictis insectatus est. Arab. 1 A^. blasphemavit. Reproaches, Is. xliii. 28 ; li. 7 ; Zeph. ii. 8. Syn. n|nn . n"TT2, f. pi. sing, non occ. Arab. >* w )jk-> avulsit. Cogn. ^_ , fregit, secuit, abrupit. jEth. "l^"?k puhavit, feriit, pectus. Syr. f^. abscidit, traxit. it. Sam. The banks of a river, Josh. iii. 15; iv. 18; Is. viii. 7. Aff. vnna, 1 Chron. xii. 15. vrpa , a mere error of some copyist. "H2, m. Patronym. of na, y^ Gadite, 2 Kings xv. 14. H2, m. pi. Dna, constr. na. Seg. fm. T|7B, or i|?B. Arab. ^Jc*-, hcedus. Syr. }*fj. , id. saliens, ascendens q. caprae saltu delectantur multum, et ascensa. Castell. Arab. cogn. Ij^j jirmus constitit. A kid of the goats, Exod. xxiii. 19; xxxiv. 26; Deut. xiv. 21 ; Is. xi. 6. Occasionally in constr. withD'W, Gen. xxxviii. 17. 20; Judg. vi. 19 ; 1 Sam. x. 3; Gen. xxvii. 9. 16. n'i'na. f. pi. of rrna, f. of na: once only, Cant. i. 8; with aff. ^nvna, thy female kids. 'H?, m. pi. sing, non occ. Syr. fl exuosus - Arab. ^J.tX^., contorsio. > acervus frumenti, Flattings not unlike chain-work. So 1 Kings vii. 17, niTttHji nir^p C'Via, in con. with rnaip. Comp. Deut. xxii. 12. Iterum non occ. Gesenius makes it equivalent to the French Feston : for which I can discover no good grounds. ttf'Ha, m. pi. non occ. Syr. j-A~*^. , acervus tritici, &c. Arab. JjA>. , ambivit ^^ ' rent. Cogn. tumulus lapidum. It. (^>A., sepulchrum, monumentum, A heap of any thing, pec. I. Of corn, probably a stack or mow, Exod. xxii. 5, npj?n IN SHJ ^31 > And a stack or the standing corn be consumed. Comp. Judg. xv. 5 ; Job v. 26. II. A monumental tumulus; the best sort of which were con- structed of stone, or marble, as the pyramids of Egypt, and the tomb of Cyrus, in Persia. See my note on Job xxi. 32 ; the worst, of heaps of earth, as in the tumuli often seen in this country, and the much larger ones in Koordistan, as shewn in the note just referred to, Job xxi. 32. b 1 !^) c. pi. non occ. See Vina, Great- ness, magnificence, might, glory ; either in a good or bad sense, as the context shall require : - of God, Deut. iii. 24 ; v. 21 ; xxxii. 3, &c. In a bad sense, Is. ix. 8 ; x. 12; Ezek. xxxi. 2. 7. 18. Aff. frw, once. iVia, TjVia, TjVia. .2 > m - i- Increasing, growing : occ. with "["n, implying gradual progress, Gen. xxvi. 13; 1 Sam. ii. 26; 2 Chron. xvii. 12. "^bl? > m - pl- constr. (of Via , not in use,) not of Via , as Gesenius thinks : this would give 'Via, Gram. art. 153. 5 ; Ezek. xvi. 26. Great. b"T2, v. pres. Vw. See Vina, Was, or grew, great, in (stature,) wealth, dignity, estimation, extent, &c. Gen. xxi. 8; xxiv. 35; xxv. 27; xxvi. 13; xxxviii. 14; xii. 40; Exod. ii. 10, 11 ; Ezra ix. 6 ; Job xxxi. 18. liO 'jVia , " adolevit mihi orphanus sicut patri." Gesenius fend others. But, on bin what these datives, viz.. " mihi" and "patri" are grounded, it will be difficult to say. If, however, we take the antecedent to be God, as implied in vr. 15, and the verb as in Pih. ';Via, we shall have an obvious and consistent sense. See my notes on the passage. Constr. abs. it. med. a, r*, b, iy, jp. Pih. Vw, and 53?, pres. Vw, Made great, i. e. brought up, trained, educated, made wealthy, powerful ; pronounced great, i. e. magnified, applied to persons, or things. 2 Kings x. 6 ; Is. i. 2 ; xxiii. 4 ; xliv. 14 ; Ezek. xxxi. 4 ; Josh. iv. 14 ; Esth. iii. 1 ; V. 11; x. 2; Gen. xii. 2; Ps. xxxiv. 4; Ixix. 31. Constr. immed. med. rw, *?, a, instr. JP, comp. Infin. Via, Num. vi. 5; 1 Chron. xxix. 12; Josh. iii. 7. Imp. pi. iVia, Ps. xxxiv. 4. Part. pi. D^p, 2 Kings x. 6. Puh. part. pi. D'VTTO, passive of Pih. Ps. cxliv. 12. Hiph. ^jan, pres. Vw, ^l. I. Became, or #re> great, either in a good or bad sense, Ps. Iv. 13 ; Jer. xlviii. 26 ; Dan. viii. 8. 11. So the phrases, njtiw ^3n, He hath become great, shewn himself to be so, substantially, Is. xxviii. 29. mips Trn , -for, in, operation, Ps. cxxvi. 2, 3 ; Joel ii. 20, 21 ; Dan. viii. 25; Ezek. xxxv. 13, &c. II. Made great, D3QS ^"!??> /Hflrfe omputavit, fyc. Syr. -na, TO, ria, iu, na, Chald. fia, &c. CM< o/, or down, as an arm, bar, tree, stafF, horn, i. e. strength, images, shrines ; constr. immed. and with riN; a instr. Lam. ii. 3 ; 1 Sam. ii. 31 ; Judg. xxi. 6; Zech. xi. 10. 14. Niph. 3^33, pres. non occ. Became cut off, or down, Jer. L. 23 ; xlviii. 25 ; Is. xxii. 25 ; xiv. 12; Ezek. vi. 6; Amos iii. 14. Pih. ?!!?, or2?i3, pres. 3?!!2), 1st pers. 5T!2, Cut off, or caused to be cut off, or down, 2 Chron. xxxi. 1 ; xxxiv. 4. 7 ; xiv. 2 ; Deut. vii. 5 ; xii. 3 ; Is. xiv. 2 ; Ps. Ixxv. 1 1 ; cvii. 16; 2 Chron. xiv. 2; xxxi. 1 ; xxxiv. 4. 7. Puh. lyja, They have been cut down, Is. ix. 9.' t\y$, v. Pih. Kal non occ. See DW3, above, occ. with rpn . Blasphemed, 2 Kings xix. 22 ; Is. xxxvii. 23 ; pi. 2 Kings xix. 6 ; Is. xxxvii. 6 ; Ezek. xx. 27, pres. non occ. Constr. med. rw. Part. *pap, Num. xv. 30; Ps. xliv. 17, with. J.2, m. abstr. Arab, .j^., paries. Syr. \ ' * '' > (JjO-y. , inclusio. Cogn. Arab. ^ , tur- ' bidus fuit. ".$, juvenis compactus corpore. \ V Syr. Pf0, superflue in verba provectus. Heb. THS, globus. TTP3, Compacting, driving together, hence attack. See my note on Job xv. 24. Cogn. na, whence 13, cadzw, urceus. Arab. |j, coZfo. ^jj, valuit, magni astimavit. II. conj. ywsta magnitudine pensavit. j/. Syr. f, abscidit secuit ; coxit in olla. jj.jj, o//a, because containing something : hence the notion of blackness in Heb. lip. Cogn. Vi3, 1*3, ysOp. ' Syr. ^AS , Arab. J& ; and, as Gesenius thinks, Germ.gatter,gitter,fyc., and perhaps, our gard, garden, ward, warden, gather, &c. lit. A walling ; i.e. Wall, fence, apparently of stone, Ezek. xlii. 10; Prov. xxiv. 31. "n.fl> m - 'T!?) f- concr. pi. 0*11.3, and ninia, constr. niiia. I. A wall or fence. See "*!?> i- q- -TOtop, Is. v. 5, i. e. of a garden, city, &c. Num. xxii. 24 ; Ezek. xlii. 7 ; Ps. Ixii. 4 ; Ixxxix. 41. II. Meton. Walled or fenced place, city, .sheep-fold, &c. Num. xxxii. 16. 24. 36; Ezra ix. 9. Aff. 'iiia, Tpia, iriia, pi. f. vniria. 72 , v. pres. pi. rnan . See iia. ( 107 ) or fenced up. Constr. med. rw and 3, instr. it. 7$, and immed. Hos. ii. 8; Amos ix. 11 ; Lam. iii. 7. 9 ; Job xix. 8. Part. ac. "n3, pi. onia, Waller up, Is. Iviii. 12 ; Ezek. xxii. 30 ; 2 Kings xii. 13. VT72, m. Patronym. of Ttrrva, or -na, 1 Chron. xxvii. 28. H2, for nt probably, Ezek. xlvii. 13. Comp. vr. 15. ' So 14 MSS. the LXX. Chald. and Vulg. nn2.> f- Cogn. rwa, which see. Syr. Arab. eji ^-, patuit. Conj. II. Dilatavit. III. Gloriatus fuit. Health, elevation of spirit, &c. Prov. xvii. 22. Hence nn2 , v. not in use ; pres. nrtr , Hos. v. 12. lira nsn nny ^b, He (Assyria) cannot raise, take up, from you (the) pressure, diffi- culty. I, pret. non occ. pres. "irtr. Cogn. Syr. ^Vx. procubuit, Arab. ^j^~, appro- pinquavit. Bowed, or bent, downwards, 1 Kings xviii. 42; 2 Kings iv. 34, 35. Constr. med. ^?, and n, versus. 12 , or 12 , m. rro , f. Arab. &. , s . ..o* apposito assumento resarcimt utrem. x+~*- , depressior terrce locus : it. interior pars domiis. ?U=-> ampZa terra vallisve. Syr. Q * , medium, pars intima. munitas. Cogn. Heb. 23 . The first having the root iia, hence aff. ^a, &c. ; the second, TO, orvj: hence aiF. 'I?., &c. Generally^ Z?oU- , r. J>j*-, ecM^, #c. See H23, A locust, Nah. iii. 17; pi. nia, for '?ia, Gram. art. 17. 3 ; constr. for abs. form. it. '33, id. Amos vii. 1 ; Nah. iii. 17. "3iJ2i3, locust of locusts; i. e. a great cloud of them. 1-12 , v. pres. TO;. Cogn. rra , which see. Arab. ji>., velox in actionibus. t)ls>-| , equum cursu prtestantem habuit. With 3, epenth. 13W> shall rush (on) him, Gen. xlix. 19; Hab. iii. 16. Constr. abs. and immed. n\2, f. see ia. Syn. TOV. n>3, or rtN3. I. Elevation, success, victory, Job xxii, 29. II. Haughtiness, pride, Job xxxiii. 17. Chald. id. Dan. iv. 34. M2, v. pret. , pres. ti;. Syr. -j^, consumptus est, defecit, transiit. Arab. rt., r. '*&*. , abivit, transivit. Comp. nBW|i, /'or it fails, passes away, quickly, and accordingly we fly (as it were birds) away; i. e. their pride, ib. Cjrn, fails, 8fc. See too Gram. art. 234. Num. xi. 31. V'ai D'ibto rw , 5o quails passed, fyc. There exists no necessity here, therefore, for making the verb causative, as Gesenius, &c. have supposed. They have mistaken the nomi- native. bn'2, m. pi. Aff. rtfa. Arab. ^T^ , adolescens, pullus columbinus. Syr. metath. \L^O\, pulli columbarum. A young pigeon, Gen. xv. 9; Deut. xxxii. 11. ni2 see rra . ^'a, m. pi. D.^ia, for a^3, Gram. art. 72. Constr. ^a. Cogn. Heb. nN|, nrw, 13, ia . Syr. ] Q*. , communitas. Arabic S \" V ^ '*' 'M^ i 8 [yf-j ampla terra, ^.l*-, castra. A nation, generally ; especially, I. Foreign, as opposed to Israel ; like the Greek /3ap/3apot, and Arab, ^sr^ , Gen. xxxv. 1 1 ; Deut. iv. 7, 8. 34 ; xxviii. 36. 49, 50 ; Jer. xxxi. 10; Ezek. xxiii. 30; Ps. ii. 1 ; ix. 6, &c. II. Applied to Israel, as partaking of their practices, Is. i. 4 ; ix. 2: to the nations, as receiving Christianity, Ib. xxvi. 2 ; xlix. 7. Here 'i3 32Wrob , Of, respecting (not to) the ab- horred of a nation ; i. e. of the Jews. Comp. Ib. xlii. 6. Where it is evidently synonymous with D?. So Ps. xxxiii. 12, &c. ; Zeph. ii. 9, 10, &c. Q^an Wa, Is. viii. 23, Galilee, in which our Lord first manifested himself. Comp. Is. Ixi. 1, with Luke iv. 18. Metaph. applied to the locusts, Joel i. 6; to other animals, Zeph. ii. 14. Comp. Prov. xxx. 25. In Gen. xiv. 1, comp. and Josh. xii. 23. ( 108 ) tria seems to be the proper name of a place. Aff. *PTS > T^ > an( l 1? |^ , orrtj . n*"}?, f. constr. rma, pi. nVu. See3I,>a, and 'ia . The body, either of man or beast, alive or dead, Gen. xlvii. 18; Ezek. i. 11. 23 ; Dan. x. 6 ; Neh. ix. 37 ; 1 Sam. xxxi. 10. 12; Nah. iii. 3; Ps. ex. 6 ; Jud. xiv. 8, 9. Aff. \rrni, larma, Drma, pi. 7^2 , see Va . nVia> f- pi. non occ. Captivity, applied I. either to the event, or, II. meton. to the people subject to it ; and, in this case may be a fern. seg. fin. -TJi?B, of m. TB; nrfca, and contr. Gram. art. 73. rrtia, the perfect vowel ^ returning in order to sustain the first syllable. Syr. P^. , revelavit. Arab. ., id. Hence, metou. as what is laid open, is also laid bare ; applied to towns and countries, the defences of which have been broken down, and so exposed to an attack- sss ing enemy. So the Arab, x . and Pers. .jtiLio . See also n^a . Synon. with ^ , Ezek. xii. 1 1 ; Ezra ii. 1 ; viii. 35 ; Neh. vii. 6; Jer. xxix. i. 4; Zech. vi. 10, &c. Also, Part. nSa, f. nSa, for nrte, Gram. art. 73 ; 2 Sam. xv. 19; pi. m. Amos vi. 7; occ. f. only once, Is. xlix. 21. \^S^a , m. Syr. | ^0^. , fossa, fovea. Chald. NStna, ircn3, N^pS 5 , id. cogn. Syr. |\^^C& V . , decipulum, r. VV>V " A . , profun- davit. Chald. K3, Nrcna, fovea, occ. once, Eccl. x. 8. A pit, or well, as a snare. 3712, v. pres. rjr. Arab. cl-, r. C c .^- , fame laboravit, sitivit, vehementer : hence, perhaps, sensu praegnanti, gasping in the agonies of death : usually, Expired, Gen. vi. 17; vii. 21 ; Num. xvii 27; xx. 3. 29; Job iii. 10; x. 18. With no^, 8 yn. Gen. xxv. 8. 17, &c. See my note on Job xiii. 19. Comp. Ps. civ. 29, ortn . Constr. abs. Infin. ria, and r>a, Num. xvii. 28; xx. 3. Part, ru, Ps. Ixxxviii. 16. *p3, v. occ. once only, in Hiph. *|':r, Neh. vii. 3; opp. TO>, nrc. Syr. lad rtte. ^SuJ.^r , flausm tst. Arab. i tl^. . conj. iv. clans it portam. They thut ! doors, constr. immed. 713*12 , f- pi. OM , constr. sing. ngia . Cogn. S s ia. 33, F|3. Arab. ajk.> morticinium, v. oJk-, foetuit corpus mortuum. A corpse, dead body, 1 Chron. x. 12. Comp. 1 Sam. xxxi. 12, where we have n>ia, and nna, as equivalents, al. non occ. , m. seg. "TO, Gram. art. 87. 1, 2; pi. constr. "33 , aff. vniia , also |, m. seg. iia, Gram. art. 87. 1, 2; pi. TO, contr. n, aff. rrru, & c . Arab. iw& vicinity. See cognn. notion seems to be, the being or coming near, either (a) for friendly, or (b) unfriendly purposes. So, consors in mercatura, conjux viri, &c. : and the verb \. , dejlexit a via, scopo, &c. (c) Vic'mus fuit, accrevit planta. Hence, vicinitatem inivit, in fidem recepit : and, on the other hand, i. conj. exorbitavit a via, &c. injustus fuit, &c. Here an abstr. for concr. violence, &c. ; but as in use, A lion's whelp, Jer. Ii. 38 ; Nah. ii. 3 ; Gen. xlix. 9 ; Deut. xxxiii. 22 ; Ezek. xix. 2, 3. 5. It is evident from the two last verses here, that iu signifies a younger animal than "VE3 . "I'D , v. pret. , nrna , &c. pres. w, constr. immed. and med. a of place, D pers. rw obj. I. Sojourned, resided, dwelt, as a stranger, said of individuals, a people, or, metaph. of brutes, Gen. xii. 10; xix. 9; xx. 1; Judg. xvii. 7; Exod. vi. 4; Ps. cv. 23; Ezra i. 4 ; Is. xi. 6. In Is. xxxiii. 14, we have, of us (can) dwell (with, or abide,) consuming fire ? Which of us (can) dwell (with) burn- ings of eternity ? " Vox est peccatorum in vicinia stragium a Jehova in Assyrios immissarum (comm. 12, 13), sibi metuen- tium," says Dr. Gesenius. I can find no mention whatever of Assyrians here. The beginning of the verse says, Sinners in Zion shall fear .... C*^, saying), which, Sfc. The words are evidently addressed to the unbelieving Jews, and the burnings here threatened, those foretold by Moses, Deut. xxxii. 22, 23, and alluded to by Peter, 2 Ep. ii. 6; iii. 10, et seq., and others. Comp. Job xviii. 15 ; xx. 26, and my note on the last. Tfl ( 109 ) II. Cogn. TOV, 1J;. Arab, Withdrew from, avoided. See "ns above : hence, Feared; constr. innned. and with ':K>, pa of obj./rowz which; and V, VN of subj. /or which, Job xix. 29; xli. 17; Num. xxii. 3; Deut. i. 17; xviii. 22; xxxii. 27; 1 Sam. xviii. 15 ; Hos. x. 5; for the calves, &c., not they fear the calves, as Gesenius thinks. Ps. xxii. 24; xxxiii. 8. Pres. once *ny, Prov. xxi. 7. DTto D3tth-ra, 7%e violence of the wicked shall (make) them fear : if indeed this is not a contracted form of Pih. for DTfa?. III. Came together, congregated, for un- friendly purposes, as war, &c. Constr. abs. and with b rw, of pers. &c. against whom, Ps. Ivi. 7; lix. 4; cxl. 3; Is. liv. 15, &c. But, in all these cases, acting violently, un- justly, outrageously, or the like (see "wa above), may be all that is meant. Infin. "na, Gen. xii. 10; xix. 9, &c. Imp. id. Ib. xxvi. 3; fern. r ro, 2 Kings viii. 1. Part, -a, pi. nna, f. rna, constr. pi. m. nj, Job xxviii. 4. See my note. Exod. iii. 22 ; xii. 49, &c. ; 2 Sam. iv. 3 ; Jer. xxxv. 7 ; Job xix. 15. Hithp. VYTirv, They become withdrawn, withdraw themselves : it is added, by way of explanation apparently, '? i"NCJi they recede (acting) against me : i. e. for the purposes of idolatry, from which they believe they shall obtain their corn and wine. Comp. Jer. xliv. 17. Part, "rtsnp , becoming, being, a sojourner, 1 Kings xvii. 20 ; Jer. xxx. 23, Violent, destroying. LXX. rpe(j)op.(vr]. Targ. titorra, collecta. bnl'2, m. pi. f. nfrra. Arab. *[., lapides, it. quod manus eo, quod portare potest, impleta est, Propr. the stone, KXr/pos, TJrfi^os, by which the lot was determined . and meton. I. The lot so determined; with the verbs )ra, rrv, TT, pVtfn, "rcrt, Vein, VD:, Ven; also, as to the result, nVy, M^, rm; which see. Lev. xvi. 8. 9 ; Jon. i. 7 ; Ezek. xxiv. 6 ; Joel iv. 3 ; Obad. 1 1 ; Prov. xviii. 18 ; Josh. xix. 10 ; Numb, xxxiii. 54, &c. used in dividing land, Josh. xv. xvii., &c. the spoil, Ps. xxii. 19; Joel iv. 3; Nah. iii. 10 determining a guilty person, Josh. vii. 14 ; 1 Sam. xiv. 42, apparently ; Jon. i. 7, appointing to office, 1 Chron. xxiv. 5 ; xxv. 8 ; Acts i. 26. II. Meton. The thing obtained by lot, Judges i. 3 ; Is. Ivii. 6 ; Ps. cxxv. 3. Metaph. of favours received from God, Ps. xvi. 5; Dan. xii. 13. Comp. Rev. xx. 6; Is. xvii. 14; Jer. xiii. 25. Aff. 'Vria, Vnia, &c. Gesenius gives D'Vjia , as a pi. I can find no such plural. or 22 , m. occ. once, Job vii. 5- -fi tfcn TO-J nto ttbb, My flesh hath put on (as a garment) the worm with the clod of dust: or prophetically, shall surely put on, 8fc. It can hardly be said, that worms were now in Job's flesh : nor, for the same reason, that TCP sJ, had now been placed upon him. This, therefore, had nothing to do with his disease, but is spoken with reference to death, which he expected soon to submit to. See my translation of the place with the note, and Castell sub voce, col. 521. The Arab. ^ __ jt&s*, Exercitum collegit, contains perhaps the primitive notion of collecting in a mass : hence, clod, fyc. T3 m, pi. constr. Ma. Syr. |f>^v, tonsura. i.' S S ^^ Arab, law, Una secta. Jj-, tonsura, fyc. Lit. a cropping or shearing. I. The fleece of sheep or lambs, Deut. xviii. 4; Job xxxi. 20. II. Meton. Young grass after the mowing, vulg. aftermath, Ps. Ixxii. 6. But Amos vii. 1 , "-yten > , the king's mowings, seems to intimate that the king, as supreme feudal lord, took a first cutting of the grass. S^ 5\" nt3, non occ. Cogn. la.-, supra hs,., partitus fait. Syriac *-Vv amputavit. ]js>~ , r. ^$,- , pensavit. Part. aff. Mia. Lit. My hewer out; the Hebrews sometimes speaking of a birth as of a thing hewn out of a stone-quarry. See Is. li. 1 ; Ps. Ixxi. 6. n-T2, f. i. q. U, sig. I. Judges vi. 39, 40. T}2 , v. pres. apoc. tr . Syr. ^. , totondit. i-' !., rexecuit, totondit oves, caput. Cogn. vu, ma, yu, sna, DW, -TO, V, snj, &c. Constr. immed. nst, 3 of place in which, *} of pers. for whom, p? from which. Sheared, or cut off, as wool, hair, birds, as the quails, from a certain district, Gen. xxxi. 19 ; xxxviii. 12 ; 1 Sam. xxv. 4. 7. Job i. 20; Mich. i. 16. Num. xi. 31, cvr jo nnVc _, And cut off the quails from the (region of) the sea : i. e. separated them from those parts, and drove them towards the camp. Infin. constr. ti3 . Imp. f. '. Part, ra, pi. DTO, constr. TO. Aff. TO rrria. Niph. 17133, Nah. i. 12, They are (shall be) cut off. rV73 , f- r. ^ Lit. Cutting, hewing ; with syn. ^ten, 1 Chron. xxii. 2. Meton. Hewn, or squared stone. Hence n'U m**, Stones of hewing, i. e. hewn stones, 1 Kings v. 31, and nnj nvs, .flows o/ do. Ib. vi. 36; vii. 9. 11, 12; Exod. xx. 25; Is. ix. 9. Once with 3, Lam. iii. 9. Elsewhere as a specificative, Gram. art. 219. S $s bta, m. seg. Arab. ^J^-? 4J^-> sectio, segmentum, portio. Syr. JJ] 0^., vis damnum : lit. cutting aivay. Abstracting forcibly, rapine, Ezek. xviii. 18 ; Eccl. v. 7. bt3, m. nMa constr. nMa, pi. rriMa concr. "T *~ : t ' Any thing Forcibly taken away, rapine, Lev. v. 21; Is.lxi. 8; Ezek. xxii. 29 ; Ps. Ixii. 11; Syn. p*f, f. Lev. v. 23; Is. iii. 14; Ezek. xviii. 1. 12. 16, &c. bt3, v. pres. Mr. See Ma.. Lit. Cut -T away, or off, injuriously ; snatched, or took aii-ay, or injured, violently, as by stealth, robbery, or rapine. Constr. immed. and abs. Gen. xxxi. 31 ; Deut. xxviii. 31 ; Judg. ix. 25 ; xxi. 23 ; 2 Sam. xxiii. 21 ; 1 Chron. xi. 23 ; Ps. xxxv. 10 ; Job xxiv. 9, &c. Ib. 19, sMtf-'Q'p iMr , They bear violently away (as, or like) the snow waters. See ray note on the place. Infin. Ms, Is. x. 2. Part, agent. Mis , constr. pi. 'Ma . Aff. ^Ma . Part, patient. Mia, Deut. xxviii. 29. 31 ; Jer. xxi. 12, &c. Niph. f. irMx, Becomes, is, taken away, Prov. iv. 16. S CS CT3 , m. Arab. ^ ^5*. , amputatio, ex- " i < ^ -a jHsL abscissw > Arab< jj*~> ld> Cogn. 9j-, &c., Divisions, sections, parts, Gen. xv. 17 ; Ps. cxxxvi. 13. "173 , v. pres. iw and ii?\ Constr. inimed. rw, ]p, te. I. Cut off, or <&>wn, as men, flocks, trees. II. In two parts, divided, as the sea, &c. III. Decided, as judgment, sentence. I. 2 Kings vi. 4 ; Is. ix. 19 ; Hab. iii. 17. II. Ps. cxxxvi. 13; 1 Kings iii. 25, 26. III. Job xxii. 28. See mu, sig. II. Imp. rn3, in pause rrta. Part. ~m . Niph. 1J33, Became, was, cut off. Constr. med. p, !< i$, b. Sign. I. Is. liii. 8; Ps. Ixxxviii. 6; Lam. iii. 54 ; Ezek. xxxvii. 11. Sign. III. Determined, decided, Est. ii. 1. "1T3 , v. Chald. non occ. Part. pi. sign. III. pi2 T , def. ni| T . Persons deter- mining, deciding, on the fate of others astrologically, Dan. ii. 27 ; iv. 4 ; v. 7. 11. Ithpe. 3 pers. f. rnunN and rnwnn, Became, was, cut out. Constr. p, Dan. ii. 45, 34, al. non. occ. cidium. Syr. ^O}^. , incidit. ^Eth. id. A species of the locust, so called from its de- | structive character, occ. with rrrw , Men , | Joel i. 4 ; pV, ii. 25; Amos iv. 9. Some I think, in consequence of the rendering of the Targumist and Syriac, that it was a creeping, wingless, locust : but no reliance can be placed on this. 3?T3. , m. Arab, c 1- , CL\- , amputatio, >*>., truncus palnue. Cogn. rns, &c., The | stock or trunk of a tree, Is. xi. 1 ; xl. 24 ; Job xiv. 8. Aff. ins, cru, al. non. occ. 173. in. sing, non occ. pi. C'TJj. Syr. 1T3 , f. constr. rnw, lit. cut off. I. Part or place cut off, or separated from some other. Lev. xvi. 22, i. q. T2TO , in the last member. Comp. vv. 10. 21. So Syr. |2j y^. Arab. X J'A- the same word apparently insula. Not because, tl 'herba carentem, a comedendi significatu," as Gesenius thinks. II. Cut, i. e. decided ; decree, determina- tion. Chald. Dan. iv. 14. 21. it. Syr. jZf.^., decisio judicis, v. 3 ]^., decrevit. Pnta, f. See TW. I. Cut, hence, brilliancy, as applied to precious stones. Lam. iv. 7, crnii TED, As a sapphire (was) their cut: i.e. brilliancy, beauty. II. In- sulated, i. e. separated, spoken of a certain inclosure of the temple, Ezek. xli. 12 15; xlii. 1. 10. 13. LXX. TO mroKomov ; in the last place, tiMorr/fiara. See taTT. *nt3 , m. Patronym. 1 Sam. xxvii. 8, keri of the city i . ,_' 7"in3 , m. pi. non occ. f jar^~, angustia cordis. Chald. jn3, inclinavif, se. Syr. tCTV^., id. The belly of any reptile, Lev. xi. 12; of the serpent, Gen. iii. 14, al. non occ. D bna , (f. of prim. ^71 , seg. ^rj ) pi. m. D'Xia , for D'Vm , constr. 'Tta , Coals thoroughly ignited (ODD, Prov. xxvi. 21, seems, as Gesenius lias well observed, to signify charcoal unkindled) : sometimes ap- plied to the thunder-bolt, 2 Sam. xxii. 9. 13. Comp. Ps. xviii. 9 ; cxl. 11. Lev. xvi. 12; Is. xliv. 19 ; Prov. vi. 28, &c. Ib. xxv. 22, mo-' rrnrr nnst D^TO, Burning coals thou ta/cest (and placest) on his head. Apparently proverbial, comp. Rom. xii. 20. It was usual among the Hebrews to speak of persons being placed in the furnace of affliction. See Is. i. 25 ; Jer. ix. 7 ; Zech. xiii. 9; Mai. iii. 3 ; Ps. xii. 6; 1 Cor. in. 13 ; 1 Pet. i. 7. Whence it should appear that fire, considered as purifying metals, is spoken of metaphorically as purifying the mind : which is evidently the intention of this passage. Metaph. of an only son, as the fire, or life, of the family, 2 Sam. xiv. 7. N^2, S^, N s 3.,or >, m- Gram. art. 87. 3. 74. Constr. '? or '?., pi. f. niw metath. for nwa. See kethiv. 2 Kings ii. 16; Ezek. vi. 3. Aff. *rni?. Arab. $Ls-, depressior S __ s terra locus, vattisve, iu>-, locus in quo ira extended. Constr. med. jo , from which, 3 place in which, ^M to which, and abs. Ezek. xxxii. 2, " de milite ad pugnam prorumpente," says Gesenius. But, TjTnrna, in thy rivers, immediately follows. I do not see, therefore, how this sense can apply. Drawest out, i. e. extendest thy length, seems rather to be the sense in- tended here : not a syllable occurs suggesting the notion of rushing out of these rivers. Job xl. 23, " de flumine e fontibus erumpente," he also says. But, as VPS' 1 ** into his mouth follows, drawing into : not rushing out, must be the sense. Ib. xxxviii. 8, " de infante de utero prodeunte." But the aff. i in irraa (infin.) would rather refer to the nominative in "i]Dj preceding. In his drawing forth, or out, would, therefore, suit the context better. Besides, generally, children neither rush, nor come out from the womb, without aid. Comp. Ps. xxii. 10. Part, 'na, My extractor, fyc. See nia above. Mich. iv. 10. Imp. f. 'rr'a, bring forth. Hiph. Part, rr? 1 ? , Drawing out, i. e. ex- tending the lines (military), Jud. xx. 23. , colligitur, ac restagnat aqua. <)UUk2- , constr. 'T?> (contr. of T13 or TO, Gram. art. 75.) Arab. 5U-, r. ;*. , firmim evasit. Syr. t--yv > nervus. Chald. id. A sinew, or nerve, Gen. xxxii. 33 ; Is. xlviii. 4 (Arab. Jj^, cervix) ; Ezek. xxxvii. 6. 8 ; Job x. 11 ; xl. 17. JT2 , v. pres. rr?J , apoc. ny . Syr. -*^v , erupit aqua. Arab. i eradi- camt. Cogn. -, abrupit. I. Drew out, in, or into, (a) as a child from the womb, &c. (b) into the mouth, &rc. II. In length, i. e. Comp. Cogn. Arab. extendit rem ; gravida fuit mulier dicavit. Aph. Chald. pi. ftr??, in the Syriac accep- tation, Rushing out, Dan. vii. 2. constr. ^, towards, 8fc. ]ilT2. Arab. (j^s*?~, and &\^tf- . The Orientals often speak of rivers as the daughters, &c., of certain places. Comp. Job xl. 23. The name of a certain river, Gen. ii. 13. Ib. of a fountain, &c., some- times termed Shiloh. rto5, 1 Kings i. 33. 38; 2 Chron. xxxii. 30 ; xxxiii. 14. See rjVa$. 7^3 , m. f. rrVj , constr. f. nV? . Arab. ''i Jl-> ivit venitque ; claudicavit. Cogn. 3, Ixv. 18. Aff. 'Va, Ps. xliii. 4. b s a> m. Cliald. Arab. fjjk-, gens, fa ^~" X natio ; as in the phrase, -Luisr' 'UuT Equals, persons of the same rank, age, &c. Dan. i. 10. b s 3, v. pret. '?)>!, pres. ^, apoc. fc, constr. a in the pers. or thing. r 5?, till. '!s>, upon, and abs. Exult, leap, rejoice, applied occasionally to inanimate things. See Va above, Is. \xv. 18, 19; bm. 10; Joel ii. 21. 23; Ps. IK. 15; xiii. 6; xiv. 7; xxi. 2; xxxi. 8; Hab. iii. 18; Prov. xxiii. 24. Gesenius finds two places, in which he thinks this verb signifies trepidare, viz., Ps. ii. 11 ; Hos. x. 5 . The first has rnjna *vn nv3 . . . rny , i. e. serve . . . with fear, and exult, or rejoice, with trembling : but, as he thinks, tremble with trembling : which looks very much like a tautology. We know that religious re- joicing was sometimes attended with dancing, see Exod. xv. 22 ; Jud. xi. 34 ; 2 Sam. vi. 16 ; Ps. cxlix. 3, &c. And all that seems to be intended here is, Let this rejoicing be accompanied with solemnity, religious fear, and reverence. The second place has, Vrr I'Vj? TTQ:H, which will, perhaps, be best explained by comparing 2 Sam. vi. 16, with 1 Kings xviii. 26 ; where we learn that David's exultation was accompanied with leaping, in the first place, as was the supplication of Baal's worshippers in the second, when their case appeared to be desperate. Such here was apparently the case with the prophets of Samaria. Comp. Lam. v. 15. Infin. Va. Imp. f. 'V?, pi. m. iVa. T5 , or 13 , m. Arab. ^.\j&. , calx viva. Burnt lime stone, Is. xxvii. 9. rfxwo 1P33N3, As stones of burnt lime dissolved, or slaked ; i. e. so that such altars shall be no more reared. See the rest of the verse. hn^a, Chald. def. id. meton. Plaister made of lime, Dan. v. 5. TVa, in. pi. rrv;, i. q. ia, 2 Chron. ii. 16. W3 , see itfra. ba, m. pi. D^J, constr. ^J, r. tf&. Syr. f->v> furtus, undo. Arab. (Js- magnits fuit. Lit. any tinny heaped np : applied to stones, ruins, as I. Heaps, Gen. xxxi. 46 ; Josh. vii. 26; Is. xxv. 2; Jer. ix. 10; Ii. 37, &c. : to waters, II. as Waves, rollers, breakers, Is. xlviii. 18; Ii. 15; Jer. v. 22 ; Jonah ii. 4; Job xxxviii. 18; it. viii. 17.. See my notes on this place: it. Cant. iv. 12, as also noticed there ; it being customary in the East to bring rivulets into the gardens. See Ps. i. 3; xlii. 8; Ixxxix. 10; c vii. 25. Aff. v^a, ?pV3, crrta. ba, m. AfF. n^a, Its bowl, bason; i. q. nVa, which see. m. pi. O'aVa. Arab. <^^ > tra.rit. Cogn. ' *>- , id. -}> resecuit. t^ol.^. id. occ. once, Ezek. v. 1. A barber, sheaver. See Gram. art. 154. 12. bab3, m. pi. D^jSa, r. *. Lit. any thing round, revolving. I. The wheel of a chariot, Is. v. 28 ; Ezek. x. 2. 6 ; xxiii. 24 ; xxvi. 10; or The wheel used at a well, Eccl. xii. 6. II. A whirlwind. Syr. jll^^.^, Ps. Ixxvii. 19 ; Ezek. x. 13. III. Chaff, &c. as carried before the wind: perhaps the gossimer, Is. xvii. 13; Ps. Ixxxiii. 14. Syr. l . Arab. -, stipula. Aff. v|aba. s Chald. id. sign. T. Dan. vii. 9. Aff. 'rrtVaba, Its wheels. a , m. occ. once, Is. xxviii. 28. A cart-wheel ; i. e. such as was used in beating out, or threshing, corn, &c. Also the name of a pi.* !. Josh. iv. 19, &c. nS>a, f- pi- cranium. Arab. 5?-, id. Golgotha, Mark xv. 12, &c. The skull, 2 Kings ix. 35 ; Jud. ix. 53. Used mostly in numbering persons, as we say of cattle, so many head, &c., Exod. xvi. 16 ; xxxviii. 26 ; Num. i. 2. 18. 20. 22; iii. 47; 1 Chron. x. 10, &c. Aff. taSaba, nnVaba. *lba.> m. occ. once, Job xvi. 15. Arab. ff' jj.^., cutis, of (jj^., glades, pruina, i. e. covering or skinning, as it were, over. The skin. Aff. n^J. a, v. prcs. rrw, apoc. Vr. Syr. retexit. Arab. i. q. defluvium -> abstersiva vis, exilium ; v. y&., comptam, sublato veto, conspexit spon- sam. Cogn. ^f^~ , raslt ; propr. Throwing off the covering, and so laying bare, applied in various ways. I. Laid bare or open, as the ear to receive information, instruction, 1 Sam. ix. 15; xx. 2. 12, 13; xxii. 8. 17; Job xxxvi. 10. 15. Meton. . Laid open, made known, a secret, Amos iii. 7; Prov. xx. 19; spoken of a legal instrument TBD, unclosed, *fa, Jer. xxxii. 11. 14. Constr. immed. and med. with n; b, for which: 3 by which. Comp. p?:wt rro, Ps. xl. 7. II. Laid bare, open, a city, country, (Arab. ^ , Pers. (>\Mf). and so conquered it : hence, meton. Went into captivity. See Is. xxii. 8 ; Mic. i. 6. According to Gesenius, Laid the country bare of people : nudavit terram incolis : i. e. emigravit, willingly, 2 Sam. xv. 19, unwillingly, 2 Kings xvii. 23; xxiv. 14; xxv. 21; Amos i. 5; vi. 7. Spoken of inanimate things, Is. xxiv. 1 1 ; Job xx. 28 ; Prov. xxvii. 5. Constr. med. }p, te-p, from which, a, for, on account of, in place, station. '), as to. Imp. rtja, Ezek. xii. 3. Infin. rra, constr. rriba, Amos v. 5; Jud. xviii. 30. Part, ntta, f. rfr\3, pi. m. crite, 2 Sam. xv. 19; Is. xlix. 21; Amos vi. 7. Pass. **!, Num. xxiv. 4, &c. Niph. Became or was laid open : .#8 I. (a) The pudenda, Exod. xx. 26; Is."xlvii. 3; Ezek. xvi. 36 ; xxiii. 29. (b) Sin, the cloak being removed, Jer. xiii. 22 ; Hos. vii. 1 ; Ezek. xxi. 29 ; xvi. 57 ; Prov. xxvi. 26, &c. (c) Righteousness, Is. Ivi. 1. (d) Revealed, as God, i. e. appeared, Gen. xxxv. 7; 1 Sam. ii. 27 ; iii. 21 ; xiv. 8. 11. (e) as God's word, glory, or arm, 1 Sam. iii. 7 ; Dan. x. 1 ; Is. xl. 5 ; liii. 1. (f ) as things unknown before, Is. xlix. 9 ; Hos. vii. 1 ; Job xxxviii. 17 ; Deut. xxix. 28;. Is. xxiii. 1, &c. Constr. *, *, } II. Migrated, gone into captivity, Is. xxxviii. 12. Constr. p. Infin. rfa?, constr. nV3, and rrfan, 1 Sam. ii. 27 ; 2 Sam. vi. 20. Pih. i. q. Kal. Laid bare, naked, (a) The pudenda mulieris : meton. rem habuit cum ed, Lev. xviii. 8; xx. 17; Hos. ii. 11. Ib. Pudenda viri, eo tamen sensu ut rem haberi censeatur cum uxore ejus, Lev. xviii. 8 ; xx. 1 1. 20, 21. Comp. Deut. xxiii. 1 ; xxvii. 20. (b) The feet, Ruth iii. 4. 7. (c) The foun- dation of a house, &c., Mich. i. 6 : the curtain, &c. being removed, Is. xxii. 8 ; xlvii. 2 ; Nah. iii. 5 ; Job xli. 5. (d) The veil from the eyes, Num. xxii. 31 ; xxiv. 4. 16; Ps. cxix. 18. (e) Something hidden or secret, Job xx. 27 ; Prov. xi. 13. (f ) Ex- posing a fugitive, Is. xvi. 3. (g) Making known (God), His righteousness, &c. Jer. xxxiii. 6; Ps. xcviii. 2. Sin, Ezek. xxiii. 18; Lam. ii. 14; iv. 22. Comp. Is. xxvi. 21 ; Job xx. 27. Constr. immed. it. Vy, a, n, jp , ?A Part, rrbip . Infin. nfta. Imp. fc, f. fc. Puh. -rc^l, Has been laid bare, Nah. ii. 8. Hiph. it^rr, and ^n, pres. rrw, apoc. *>, Made captive, led captive, 2 Kings xv. 29 ; xvii. 6. 11 ; xviii. 11, &c. Infin. rrfarr. Hoph. n^n, Was made captive, Est. ii. 6 ; Jer. xiii. 19, &c. Part. pi. m. n^?p, Jer. xl. 1. Constr. med. ,a. Hithp. pret. non occ. pres. apoc. Became bare, exposed, ^srv, Gen. ix. 21. Constr. rrina. Infin. constr. niVann, Prov. xviii. 2. nb2, and Nbs, Part. act. Chald. i. q. Heb. sign. I. DanJii. 22. 28, 29. Id. Pass. a, and ^I s , for rrti , &c. (Gram. art. 74). Ib. w. 19. 30. Infin. vkyo, ib. vr. 47. Aph. ^3n, i. q. Heb. Hiph. Led away captive, Ezra iv. 10 ; v. 12, al. non occ. nbb, f. i- q. n^- Captivity. 71 v>2 , f. pi. n ^? > constr. rfa . See Vj above. (a) A bason or bowl. anjn rfe, bowl of gold, Eccl. xii. 6. Applied apparently to ihe heart in the agonies of death. So Shakspeare's Hamlet, " Now bursts the cordage of a noble heart." The Persians say, to break the glass (bowl or bottle) of their heartt. Gesenius thinks the figure is taken from a gilded lamp, which, being hung up by a silken thread (silver cord), is supposed to fall and break to pieces. I doubt whether the several particulars mentioned, as the 13 and |, following, ought not to be considered as separate figures, all applying to the same thing, viz., the heart, as believed to be the seat of life. Bowls of the candlestick, Zech. & iv. 3. (b) Basons, pools, or wells of Josh. xv. 19 ; Judg. i. 15. (c) Basons, cups of flowers, perhaps, carved on the capitals of the columns, 1 Kings vii. 41 ; 2 Chron. iv. 12, 13. Syr. i'*'i.LJ > basons, it. Chald. D^b^bs , m. pi. sing, non occ. Constr. ^^a. The elder Lexicographers, Idola, dii stercorii. Gesen., &c. Trunci, caudices, both, " a volvendo dicti per contemptum." Arab. J Jl&- and glorious. Comp. Is. i. 31. prr. Arab. /JL^>-, strong, may also be proposed as synonymous here. Idols, Lev. xxvi. 30 ; Deut. xxix. 16 ; 1 Kings xxi. 26, &c. Aff. *rto , ^ , vWa , &c. ^55"ib2 , tn. pi- constr. sing, non occ. 9 i ' s once only, Ezek. xxvii. 24. Arab. ^_^> }b- > slragula. Cogn. l\^. operimentum, &c. it. c L g j\'t\.^. palla mulieris fer linea candi- daque, quam capiti impositam Arabicae et Persicae mulieresadtalos demittunt, foras pro- deuntes. See also Freytag's Golius, p. 291. It. s foj^., res quae aliunde adducitur asporta- turve vaenum. Castell. and Gesen. Cloaks, mantles. Cogn. IJL&-* shearing of wool. How Gesenius could arrive at ' convohendo dictum," I cannot see. rfiba, once, rfa, Obad. ver. 20, f. r. n I. Carrying (away) captive, 2 Kings xxv. 27 ; Jer. Hi. 31 ; Ezek. i. 2 ; xxxiii. 21, &c. II. Meton. Captivity, i. e. persons of it, Jer. xxiv. 5 ; xxviii. 4 ; xxix. 22 ; Is. xlv. 13. Aff. 'nV, IVHTH, Ezek. xxxiii. 21. nV?a, Ib. xl. 1. Tidbit , defin. Nrrta, f. Chald. Syr. id. sign. II. Dan^ii. 25; v. 13; Ezra vi. 16. Plba, v. pres. nVr, and n^r. Pih. constr. abs. immed. rw, and a instr. Arab. {' f\^ r ^- , rasit caput. >**- , anterior e capitis /\" parle calcus. Cogn. ^r^~> seciut terrain. Shaved, the head, beard, hair, Gen. xli. 14 ; Num. vi. 9; Deut. xxi. 12, &c. Metaph. Is. vii. 20, of the devastations of war. Infin. "ir^a. Aff. 2 Sam. xiv. 26. Pub. n^, pres. non occ. Was shaven, Judg. xvi. 17. 22. Part, constr. pi. T!^?, Jer. xli. 5. Hithp. n^jnn, (sense propr. for Kal), He shaved, Lev. xiii. 33 ; to which i'?pn corres- ponds in the paral. it. Infin. aff. "trrbann, His shaving ; to which ]? is manifestly the objective case : the se, sibi, introduced here, therefore, by the Lex- icographers, is erroneous. Gesenius refers us to his Lehrg. p. 248, but no instance there given will bear out his theory ; and the same may be said of Ewald's: 242, Nicholson's Transl. See Gram. art. 157. 13, where the views of the Orientals themselves are given on this question. fpb? , m. occ. once, Is. viii. 1, r. rr, fm. ]i^3 , r. nta . Lit. an exposer, revealer : and may signify either, A tablet, or a Book. Comp. Is. xxx. 8. Targ. rnb, tabula. LXX. rofjiov (xaprov) Kaivov. Syr. po > Yi^., volumen. Cogn. rfan . Gesenius makes D^a the pi. of this, which sets both the analogy and signification of the word per- fectly at nought. The prophet is here com- manded to make a certain record relating to future events, and alluding, from the name following, to a sudden taking of the spoil, &c. His wife then conceives ; and it is foretold, that before the child shall be able to discern between its father and mother, so as to call them by name, this spoil, &c., i. e. of Damascus and Samaria, shall be taken. The same thing is foretold in ch. vii. and there, before Shear Jashub, another son of the prophet, shall know to refuse the evil and choose the good, this event is to happen. See my Sermons and Dissertations, p. 273, et seq. Again, ch. viii. 18, we. are told that the prophet and his children (nnjrn) were given for signs in Israel. IMMANUEL, therefore (ch. vii. 14), is a person altogether different from these children. And, as it is usual with the sacred writers to pass on from one to another kindred subject ; so here, the mention of Isaiah's children, afforded an opportunity to touch on a more mysterious child promised to Israel, and to a conquest, much greater than that here had in view, in their favour. Comp. ch. viii. 9, et seq. O^vba , m. pi. occ. once, Is. in. 23, with D'rTTJn, and other articles of dress. See Schroederus de vestitu mulierum, p. 311, et seq. LXX. ftuxbavf) \aK.u>viK.d, which Hesychius explains by \aKa>i>iKos \iT vestes pellucid(B, Freytag's Lex. A sort of thin transparent dress, worn by the lewd women of Judea in Isaiah's times, as occasionally among us, through which their nakedness is almost exposed. Gesenius takes them to be looking-glasses : but without any good reason for doing so. Vba, m. pi. Q'Vba, constr. 'b'ba, r. bba. Syr. P \ i , #""/, torrens, vallis, |l *\ v . , " " x^ g , L ^ rotundas. Arab. ij&.,tegumentumjumenti, it. cingulum. Castell. Cogn. J *&- , ^Jj^- . Lit. any thing round or circular : hence, I. i. q. 133, as D'isn W>a, lit. Circuit of nations, because perhaps adjoining them : usually, War?. Lit. the circuit, Galilee, Josh. xx. 7 ; xxi. 32, &c. LXX. 17 yaXtXai'et. Also II. Applied to folding doors, as revolv- ing on their hinges, 1 Kings vi. 34. Used participially, see niarro, Ezek. xli. 24, i.e. turned, or turning. III. Rings, as, nrn %5 , constr. ^a . AfF. Wa . Arab. ^Xs,., stercus animalis globosum. Dung, Job xx. 7; Ezek. iv. 12. 15; Zeph. i. 17. bba, m. I. i. q. bba, pi. non occ. 1 Kings xiv. 10. II. Constr. with a prefixed, prep, derived like our about, and Arab, jj^-l , lit. bounding, limiting ; whence, (^JlXJt, or (^^Xi^l. it- tlJ-ls*-! ..J^P tui causa, about, or concerning thee : it'. <^\y&- ^; but this last usage is probably a solecism. See Freytag under jji^-. About, concerning, for the sake of, Gen. xii. 13; Deut. xviii. 12 ; 1 Kings xiv. I bba 16, &c. See Nold. p. 172. AfF. 2 , v. pres. non occ. 1 pers. 'nih : pi. 1^3 , Constr. immed. and with n bsJo from, ty or, ^ to which. SeeWa. I. Rolled as astone, Gen. xxix. 3. 8; Prov. xxvi. 27; Josh. x. 18. In 1 Sam. xiv. 33, ^ iVa , jBoW ye to me this day a great stone; i. e. a heap of stones, apparently to build an altar with, see vr. 35, following : or, as in the case of Jacob and Laban, for the purpose of setting up a permanent sign of a covenant then made. Comp. Gen. xxxi. 45, C'33M itopb , it. 44 and 46 : the first most probably. II. Metaph. any thing morally heavy or afflicting, as reproach, nSTj, Josh. v. 8. 131.1, thy way ; i. e. thy circumstances when afflict- ing, i. q. vb rraa, trust on Him immediately following, Ps. xxxvii. 5. ftostt?, thy works, undertakings, Prov. xvi. 3. In Ps. xxii. 9, ellip. nirrbw Va , (saying) Roll, i. e. confide thou (thy way, work, &c.) to Jehovah. We have not here, therefore, either the third pers. imper. (a thing which does not exist), nor yet an infinitive for a finite form of the verb, as Gesenius thinks, but a mere imper. as an exhortation. Part. Vtta . Imp. ba or "na , pi. ^a . Niph. iVJ3, They are, or become rotted up, as a book, Is. xxxiv. 4, pres. apoc. *>l% becomes rolling away as water, Amos v. 24. See the last member of the verse. Puh. Part. nttiTO, constr. 3. Rolled as garments in blood, Is. ix. 4. Hiph. pres. apoc. ^, He rolls the stone, Gen. xxix. 10. Hithp. ^anrt, Infin. To become, set about, rolling : i. e. as a great stone, wVs? , i. q. ^nn , following. Comp. Prov. xxvi. 27. Part, ^ano, Rolling in blood; 2 Sam. xx. 12. ^la, v. redup. Gram. 197. 2. 3. seq. used apparently instead of the Pihel spec. Constr. ]f? from which. 7 have rolled thee, &c., Jer. li. 25. Comp. Job xiv. 18; Rev. viii. 8. ^bsbann, a sort of Hithp. of prec. They roll on as waters, violently, Job xxx. 14. See my note here. bb? , m. Chald. Cogn. Arab. magnus illustris ; it. /Jl^s., negolium magnum, grace. Great, heavy, applied to stones. Ezra v. 8; vi. 4. , v. occ. once only, pres. zbv , 2 Kings ii. 8. See *n^i above. Wrapped together, as a mantle. *lpb2 , m. seg. fm. TJB, once aff. Ps. :-T o cxxxix. 16. Cogn. Arab, perhaps, sagitta nuda absque alis. &^~ > sarmentum, et quicqmd supervacuum de ramis arboris resecatur. Lit. My shooting, branching ; i. e. the striking out of my, members in then- first formation. See the rest of the vr. and comp. Job x. 10. The embryo, as Gesenius thinks, could hardly have been meant here : if so, the D^3 following would be worse than senseless. Comp. Arab. cogn. L ^\^. de loco in locum eduxit; cuticula obductum fuit, dum sanaretur vulnus : &A.,frutex silvestris virescens. iba , m. frrobj, f. pi. non occ. Arab. 7, vir durus. Cogn. spissus, it. sounds in which there is no song, or music : the " clamor inutilis " of Freytag is, there- fore, incorrect. Hard, sterile, unproductive, & ^c Job iii. 7 of joy, song, as jjjjil*.' See my note on the place. Ib. xv. 34; xxx. 3, desolate. Is. xlix. 21, sterile, barren. TSh^ , non occ. in Kal. Hithp. 2^S?'., occ. thrice only. Arab. impudens ; patuit os. ^Jl., pugnavit.... in potu et alea. ^\^\t conspectui patuit. The leading signification seems to be, impu- dence, thence, insolent, intermeddling, dispute strife, Sfc., as natural consequences. Prov, xviii. 1, As to (the) desire, one alone (private individual) may seek (it) : but in, or on, every thing substantial (valuable, wealthy) will b< intermeddling, dispute, r|srr : i. e. an indi vidual may quietly follow his own will ant way; but when public honour, wealth, &c are sought, there will be sharp contest. An< so, unless I am greatly mistaken, both tin Targum and Syriac of the Polyglott have taken it. Ib. xx. 3, rVsir V}*fta>, but base (man) it-ill be meddling: i.xx. a\ Krrni. The opp. here is, to the respect whicl he obtains who avoids dispute. Infin. storn, Prov. xvii. 14. Here iste, as a person letting out water (is) the beginning of contention : so before (the act of) inter- meddling, y^inr? yd), (is) the being remiss: . e. the suffering the mind to be in an un- controlled, vagrant, state. Vulg. judicium deserit. ?a , v. occ. twice. Cant. iv. 1 ; vi. 5, Ges. , >edit," &c. ..." discumbunt qs. pendentes e monte," &c., in order to account, as it should seem, for its construc- tion with ]Q. But certainly no such sort of sitting, and no such sort of construction as this, is to be found in any Oriental writer whatsoever. I prefer taking the Cognates, j deposuit, *!/, collegit, $ , and jjjj , id. , accrevit. Sam. , amplexus. Syr. ^O}_^3, barba, and then supposing that procuring, obtaining, or the like, is the sense of the verb. These passages will then mean : Thy hair (is) like (that of the) flock of the goats, which they obtain from Mount Gilead: where the construction with ]P will be easy and natural. This hair was probably not dissimilar to that which is obtained from the goat of Angora, or the bouc de luda, long, sDkly, and beautifully curled. D| . Lit. accumulation, adding. Arab. +&., explevit, auxitve adjecto cumulo : confertim, cumulate : used as a particle : Moreover, also, fyc. with such slight variation of either of these as the context may require. Noldius and Gesenius, &c. tell us, that it is used for emphasis' sake : but this would almost necessarily be true of any such word as moreover : the accumulation of words is perhaps never had recourse to for any other purpose. Noldius too makes it equivalent to the Latin An; or numquid? But no such power is discernible in the passages cited by him. The truth is, it will depend generally on the context interrogative particles being but rarely introduced whether a question is asked or not. And, on the whole, there ap- pears to be nothing peculiar in the use of this particle, beyond that of our moreover, even, or also. See the places in Noldius at length, p. 201. et seq. or examine these following, in the Hcb. Bible, Exod. xi. 3 ; Gen. xlvi. 4 ; I Sam. i. 6 ; Lev. xxvi. 24 ; Gen. xx. 6. In, Gen. vi. 3, c:*3, In that also he is flesh. ( 117 ) Ps. xcv. 9; 1 Sam. xii. 16. It is found in connexion with other particles, as Djrr, whether also? 1 Kings xvii. 20, D3i, and also: D3 f>, D3 F]N, '3 D3, rf? D3, D3 hft, D3 1?, ^N DI, *>ND3, ^i DI, DfwJ, DION, DM DI, &c. See Nold. p. 204, &c., in all taking the sense which such combination would naturally suggest. See also Gram. art. 242, et seq. NE2 , m. pi. non occ. The reed as generally found in lakes : also the Paper reed of the Nile, termed by the Latins Bibula papyrus, from its requiring much moisture for its growth. Plin. H. N. lib. xiii. c. xi. xii., where its several uses are enumerated (it. Facciolati sub v. papyrus) : Lucan iv. 135, &c. Hence, Mci nan, ark or chest of reed, i. e. made of that material, Exod. ii. 3. $&-*%, vessel of do., Is. xviii. 2 ; xxxv. 7 ; Job viii. 11. See my note. 2, v. non occ. in Kal. Arab. r*-, cepit, et occultavit quid. Cogn. Pih. pres. NW, He takes, drinks, in the earth ; i. e. seems, from the swiftness of his course, to swallow it. Occurs in Job xxix. 24, only. See my note on the passage, Schultens, ib., and Bochart. Hieroz. I. p. 142, et seq. Hiph. 7W33n, Imp. f. aff. make me drink, i. e. give me, tyc. Gen. xxiv. 17. "IBS, m. pi. non occ. once Judg. iii. 16, rcTN -ros , a "raa whatever that was was its length, Gesenius seems to think that this is the same word as the Chald. and Syr. \^D j > . ; and, that all the Philologians up to his time have been in the dark concerning it. He also tells us that, >Of-vv> e. ioa, per metathesin, signifies truneavit : and hence he goes on from a branch, staff", fyc. so cut off, to ulna, a cubit ; because a staff (stab) is taken as a measure in Germany. He does not seem at all to be aware that ] t -^Qj is compounded of ^Oj^. , bone, and if*] 1 , the hand, and hence signifies a cubit; although Castell had plainly told him so, at col. 618 of his Lexicon : and, of this, the wrrra , bacillus of Buxtorf, and j^^CJO^. , of Norberg, cited by him, are in all probability mere corruptions ! Again, it is any thing but certain, that the wCl2LO, of the Syriac version, which Castell renders by is rightly translated in the Arabic of the Polyglott by ^j, a cubit. Y^^i^. and I^A&d^v) are no doubt corruptions of Jt^Cf^.; but then they are corruptions common enough with the Syrians ; see Kiirsch's Preface to his Syriac Pentateuch and no greater than those mentioned above, found in Buxtorf and Norberg. The whole of Gesenius 's note is, therefore, founded on the most palpable mistake, and is conse- quently useless. From the context it should seem, that a weapon a cubit in length could scarcely have been used. I am disposed to tliink, therefore, that the - summam facere. Cogn. .J**^ , cottectio. tj^s*-, consolidavit. -A^-, id. Heb. 1Q|. --, beautiful. Cogn. /)A-, formatio. Sss * i * ji^. , consolidatio. Comp. .*> > JO > ^J^S , yY camel Bochart. Hieroz. I. p. 75, et seq. male or female, Gen. xxxi. 34 ; xxxii. 1 6 ; xxiv. 64 ; Lev. xi. 4, &c. Constr. "tea . Aff. *fVpj , 2, v. pres. Vfcy. See ^02. Lit. /- creasing, consolidating, perfecting. Hence, I. Recompensing, repaying, rendering like for like, either (a) in a good, or (b) a bad sense. Constr. med. ", ^?, ^, and immed. pers. immed. thing, it. with 3 of comparison. 1 Sam. xxiv. 18; Ps. xiii. 6; ciii. 10; cvi. 7; Prov. xxxi. 12, &c. ; (b) Prov. iii. 30; Ps. vii. 5; Gen. L. 15. 17, &c. Part, tea , pi. c^a , Prov. xi. 1 7 ; Joel iv. 4 ; 2 Chron. xx. 11. Imp. 'Tta, Ps. cxix. 17. II. Mature, ripen, as fruits, Num. xvii. 23; Is. xviii. 5 ; Constr. abs. Part. *>na. III. Weaning, as a child. Constr. immed. 1 Sam. i. 23, 24 ; Hos. i. 8 ; 1 Kings xi. 20. Part. pass, "^3. , or "joa . Phrases aVrp 'Vioa , Weaned from the milk, Is. xxviii. 9. % fe>33 j'tfej -hi Voas te, As a weaned (child) with his mother ; so (even) as the weaned (child), with me (is) my soul. Infin. aff. ^oj, her weaning (him), 1 Sam. i. 23. 'T^Dj , thy weaning (him), ib. Niph. "?cr, Become, be, weaned, Gen.xxi. 8. Vpr , 1 Sam. i. 22. Infin. V?n, Gen. xxi. 8. "1^2, v. pros. ">-?, constr. abs. it. with V?, ami TJ2, pcrs. Arab. ^o>-. t'ogn. TWC Heb. tea, &c. propr. completing, finishing, fyc. Hence I. Bring to good effect, Ps. Ivii. 3 ; cxxxviii. 8. II. Finish, come to an end, fail, Ps. vii. 10 ; xii. 2 ; Ixxvii. 9. 73, (a) m. pi. D^a, constr. '2.O S ^ n33, (b) f. pi. nisa, H33 , (c) f. pi. rrea, constr. n:3 } hortus, viridarium. _^J , protexit. Arab. ...-, & z ^^ ^*^ id. Ju^., hortus vinearum, etarboribus con- situs. Gesenius tells us that rra occurs only in poetry ; yet ]| also occurs in the Prophets. n?3 too, he says, is found only in the more modern Hebrew (sequiore Hebraismo), and Chaldaism. It is found nevertheless in Job viii. 16, and Cant. vi. 11, which certainly are not written in modern Hebrew. A garden or orchard, either for trees, herbs, fruits, or flowers, (a) Gen. ii. 8. 15; Deut. xi. 10; 2 Kings xxv. 4; Jer. xxxix. 4; Iii. 7 ; Ezek. xxxvi. 35 ; Joel ii. 3 ; Is. Ii. 3; Cant. iv. 12. See my note on Job viii. 17. (b) Is. i. 29, 30 ; Ixi. 11 ; Ixv. 3 ; Jer. xxix. 5. 28 ; Num. xxiv. 6, &c. (c) Job viii. 16; Cant. vi. 11 ; Est. i. 5 ; vii. 7. 8. Aff. (a) VI, ia. (b) D3Tri>a. (c)in53. 232, m. pi. :nj|. Syr. j^l,!, fur. Arab. L_ ^ i-^- , qui extra viam se continct, veritus ne quis in ipsum incidat hospes. A thief, Exod. xxii. 1; Deut. xxiv. 7; Ps. L. 18; Is. i. 23. 222 . v. pres. air . Constr. abs. and -T L ' immed. it. med. rw. See l||. Prop, moi-ing, or removing from one side, or part, to another; hence, I. Stole, took, away secretly, Gen. xxxi. 19. 30. 32; Exod. xx. 15: Josh. vii. 12; 2 Sam. xix. 42. forcibly, applied to the wind; Job xxi. 18. Abs. with r*, aiv. jab aVrw aJ?J, Jacob stole away, as to the heart (i.e. without the knowledge) of Laban: the heart being supposed to be the seat of knowledge, thought, &c., Gen. xxxi. 20. 26, 27. The sense here, therefore, is notfefellit. Comp. rw?n: in the paral. vr. 27. The same may be said of the Greek KXtrrroj. See Steph. sub voce. The IVAe^c voov, therefore of Homer II. xiv. 217, as well as the other examples cited in the Thcs. of Gesenius are all against his etym. Part. 3:3, stealing, Deut. xxiv. 7; Zech. Pass. 3133, Stolen, pi. D'ia, Prov. ix. 17. So Philostr., as cited by Steph., nav 8e TfpTTVOTfpOV TO KeK\fp.p.fVOV ] i. 6. TO OTTOpprjTOV rffs TjSovfjs. Fern, with parag. ', ^333, l^'ngr stolen, Gen. xxxi. 39. Infin. 233, Exod. xxii. 11 ; Hos. iv. 2. Niph. pres. 23T, Exod. xxii. 11. Pih. pres. 23jn, Steals, i. e. fraudulently appropriates to himself : not fefettit, as Gesenius thinks, 2 Sam. xv. 6. Part. pi. constr. 'Mao, Fraudulent takers away of, Jer. xxiii. 30. Puh. 333, pres. 23_a > , Became stolen, Exod. xxii. 6 ; Gen. xl. 15 : constr. p?, of place, Job iv. 12, with ", pers. Infin. 123, Gen. xl. 15. Hithp. lyri'. pres. Act in secret, steal, 2 Sam. xix. 4. So Philo. 1. c. Steph. K\firTovra TTJV eitroSoi/ : it. KXeVro) rrjv viicrjv, K. T. A. rn.35, f. Aff. in233, Stolen thing, Exod. xxii. 2, 3, al. non occ. >Tr32, m. pi. constr. Heb. and Chald., also 52 , m. pi. def. Chald. Arab. jj^. , jj^, texit. JEth. id. Syr. |yl^, absconditus; JV^, thesaurus. Pers. A, Treasure. Cogn. Heb. D33 . And, according to Mr. Bopp, the Sanscrit Cosha, MlT^ Treasures, of money, merchandise, &c. Est. iii. 9 ; iv. 7 ; Ezek. xxvii. 24 ; Ezra v. 17; vi. 1 ; vii. 20. V3T32 , m. pi. aff. 1 Chron. xxviii. 11, only, His treasuries. Gesenius thinks the final *j, here, might have been the Persic diminutive, as in dJ<3-, manikin; which is very doubtful. The LXX. retains the word un- translated (&KXUV). The Vulg. cellariorum. Syr. O^lmCQs , gallery, fyc. ]32, pres. non occ. constr. med. fe, or "?. See Jl, np above. Trisa, / have guarded, (proph.) will guard, protect, 2 Kings xix. 34 ; xx. 6 ; Is. xxxvii. 35 ; xxxviii. 6. Infin. )i33, Is. xxxi. 5. Hiph. pres. ]?;, constr. *, T?a, i. q. Kal, Is. xxxi. 5 ; Zech. ix. 15 ; xii. 8. H273, non occ. pres. rwr, constr. b, of thing, it. abs. Syr. |^x > clamavit. Lowing, as oxen, Job vi. 5. Infin. ira, 1 Sam. vi. 12. From this lowing voice, as Gesenius observes, the cow took its name, as in the Pers. .\^, guv, Sanscr. goh, Comp. Gr. yoao>, and Sanscr. gi, sing. S?2 , m. once, Ezek. xvi. 5. Syr. deposuit, 8[C. Arab. jjAs^J , id. libidinis fervore arrepta fuit canicula, 8fc. ., donum quo corrumpitur judex. Hence the notions of rejection, abhorrence. Abhor- rence, loathing. v. pres. ^an, constr. immed. it. med. n, 2, b. See bsa. Loathed, abhorred, Lev. xxvi. 11. 15. 30. 43, 44 : often with tiw, Ezek. xvi. 45. Part. f. rftw, Ezek. xvi. 45. Niph. "?33, Became, was, rejected, cast away, 2 Sam. i. 21. LXX. Trpoo-a>xdi(rdr). Hiph. byy_ tfV, Casts not, as we say, " a cow casts not her calf," i. e. prematurely, Job Xxi. 10. LXX. OVK WfJ-OTOKIJO-e. 1372 , v. pres. i?, constr. immed. it. med. pers. it. ">, pers. 2, or r*, thing. Syr. increpavit. JEth. gemuit. Arab. ;l-> mugivit bos. Cogn. * ^., animosus fuit. Rebuked, reproved, Gen. xxxvii. 1 ; Is. xvii. 13 ; Jer. xxix. 27 ; Ps. ix. 6 ; cxix. 21; Mai. iii. 11; Zech. iii. 2. Imp. "a, Ps. Ixviii. 31. Part, Tarta, Nah. i. 4; i?a, Mai. ii. 3. J"n3?2 , f. constr. rnss . Rebuke, chiding, reproof, Prov. xiii. 1. 8; xvii. 10; Eccl. vii. 5; Is. xxx. 17; li. 20; Ps. Ixxvi. 7 ; Ixxx. 17; civ. 7. Aff. 'rnga, fn^a, irvwa. , v. non occ. pres. xtoan . Syr. , cornu petiit. Arab. cogn. /u/l^. > commotus fuit. i^~^. territus. Syn. roC, 5yi. Constr. abs. Shook, trembled, Ps. xviii. 8. Puh. infra), Became, were, moved, shaken, perplexed, Job xxxiv. 20. Hithp. ittfr'ann, id. Jer. xxv. 16. Gram. art. 196. 5. Hithp. it. efranri, 2 Sam. xxii. 8, which seems to be only a various reading of Ps. xviii. 8, above cited, pi. m. ittjwiv, id. Jer. v. 22 ; xlvi. 7, 8 ; Ps. xviii. 8. , see wa. F]2, m. r. rpj. Arab. y_o^, agmen hominum, &c. Syr. *^>v eminuit. Cogn. 13 . Whole body ; hence, I. Person, self, only, as, te:3, in, or with, himself only ; i. e. without family, Exod. xxi. 3, 4. II. Back, \. e. hillock, or eminence, Prov. ix. 3 : constr. pi. multa folia habens arbor. I. A vine, generally. ]Da n. Wine-grape, Num. vi. 4; Judg. ix. 13 ; xiii. 14 ; Gen. xl. 9 ; Is. vii. 23 ; xxiv. 7 ; xxxii. 12, &c. II. The wild vine, rrro jw , 2 Kings iv. 39. See "ri, p. 15 above. In Jer. ii. 21, rroj 3, foreign vine: i. e. pro- ducing corrupt fruit. Comp. Is. v. 2 ; Deut. xxxii. 32; Matt. vii. 16. Aff. '3, i3E3, & c . l , m. occ. once, Gen. vi. 14. Tea 'S? , or wood of Gopher. Arab. J , pix. ^s Cogn. '{ , texit, obduxit. Hence, as Gesenius well observes, most probably some such wood as pitch-pine. See Bochart. Phaleg. lib. iv., Olav. Cels. Hierobot. i. 328, who thinks it was the cypress. rVIQS , f. pi. non occ. Syr. |ZL*^1X3 , sulphur. Arab. *^~~is&, id. Brimstone, sulphur : applied to the lightning, apparently, Gen. xix. 24; Job xviii. 15. See my note on this place, Ezek. xxxviii. 22 ; Ps. xi. 6. In Is. xxx. 33, mE3 brro a* a torrent of J sulphur, i. e. a rushing stream of lightning poured down upon it, Deut. xxix. 22 ; Is. xxxiv. 9; with npi, pitch. "12 , m. rna , f. Dweller, fyc. See TU . -12., m. pi. ona . See 11:. Arab. "i " A-, r. ifc-> contr. for 113, or Tia, Gram. artt. 72. 75. A sojourner, i. e. a foreigner residing in the land of Israel, as the Israelites did in Egypt, or as Abraham did in the land of Canaan. Opp. to rrvn*, Exod. xii. 19, &c. ; to nn, Deut. xxiv. 14. Comp. Gen. xv. 13; Exod. ii. 22 ; xviii. 3, &c. occasion- ally found with atfin , which see, Gen. xxiii. 4; Lev. xxv/35. 47. " Jes. v. 17. era," says Gesenius, " videntur pastores .... quales olim Hebraei," &c. But this is an error: the word is D1J, (not nna) Dwellers (then) in the land ; i. e. natives not carried into captivity, is probably meant. Metaph. taking the life of man as a sojourning in a foreign country, Ps. xxxix. 13; 1 Chron. xxix. 5. Comp. Gen. xlvii. 9 ; Ps. cxix. 54. Aff. *pa, Via. "12 , see i*| . 12 , m. pi. non occ. Syr.p5 j^. , lepra, et leprosus. U >.-, scabiosus. Scurvied person : i. e. infected with a malignant sort of itch. Not scurvy, SfC., scabies, abs. as Gesenius makes it, Lev. xxi. 20 ; xxii. 22. LXX. "AvdpoyTros (5 av ^ tv avroj ^rotpa aypia : not yjfapa aypia only, Targ. p")| , Vulg. habens . . . .jugem scabiem. Gesenius well remarks that several cognate words seem to have originated from the noise made in scratching or scraping. Our term scurry is evidently one of these. D s "1212 , m. pi. sing, non occ. Berries, Is. xvii. 6, al. non occ. See also "TON, pp. 39, 40, above, with the note. 12 , pi. m. aff. sing, non occ. Syr. Gultiir. Arab. !^_, traxit ; f^f*" j| ,ru mi. 1^1-^^ j__ -i , s l x ~C, i ^^ , traxit ; _t^.l , rumi- ^ jfr rj&'V natio ; A-A.I cum murmure per guttur J*J* &,, ^, demisit potum. 8\a-j>-> murmur aquae de- labentis in gutture. ^Eth. ll^t^^l,!^ : murmuratio. Germ. Gurgel. French and Engl. Gorge. Cogn. Heb. JT. The neck, or parts in front of it, perhaps, where the ornaments of women, and gorgets of military officers are usually hung. Prov. i. 9 ; iii. 3. 22; vi. 21, al. non occ. T^, v. Kal non occ. Hithp. "njnn, Infin. Syr. >^. , erasit ; >*vv^r, erasit se. Arab. -S'l. velut decorticando rem. To scrape, or scratch, himself, Job ii. 8, al. non occ. , v. in Kal. non occ. rTT3% constr. immed. ||^ , trahit. Pah. -tvv > litigavit. ./Ethp. u*iJ. ZJ" , insolens fuit. Arab, ^c^- , cucurrif, pro- O ' cessif, aiidax fuit. , /crTJ.'1 . audacem se ( 121 ) ostendit. Cogn. \f>-, ausus est. it. ~_ , conj. iii. vexavit, inimicus fuit ; iv. confodit hasta. . Hence, from proceeding, drawing out, 8fc. seems to have followed as a conse- quence, contention, attack, fyc. And, it is remarkable, all these notions are here found in the same verb. Comp. Prov. xxx. 33, and xvii. 14. It is doubtful, too, whether all the words cited here by Gesenius in his Thesaurus (p. 301), have not originally some such signification See his remarks, sub voce TU. Produces, excites, ffin rn, pro- duces contention, Prov. xv. 18; xxviii. 25; xxix. 22. Hithp. rnjnn , pres. rnanj;! . Apoc. "uni? . Constr. med. 2 pers. immed. thing ; it. 3 , or *}, thing. Hast become drawn out, drawn out thyself, for contention, attack, Jer. L. 24. rnna rnann , contendest with evil, 2 Kings xiv. 10; 2 T Chron. xxv. 19; Deut. ii. 5. 9. 19; Dan. x. 25 ; Ib. ver. 10, ellip. ; Prov. xxviii. 4, &c. Imp. i|nrf, Deut. ii. 24. i"T^2> f- Arab, ji.^-) trahendi modus, cibus ruminis. I. The cud, as brought up and chewed by certain animals : hence found with the verb, rten , Lev. xi. 3 ; Deut. xiv. 6, 7, also with i, r. TIJ, Lev. xi. 7. II. The Gerah, a certain weight, equal to one-twentieth part of a shekel, Exod. xxx. 13; Lev. xxvii. 25; Num. iii. 47; xviii. 16; Ezek. xiv. 12. Derived, as Gesenius thinks, from "\T)i, a bean or berry, used at first just as a barley-corn or pepper-corn was among ourselves, to determine certain measures, or as the carat, among the Greeks and Romans. }"in2 , m. constr. pia . See rna . Arab. S 1 .^ C/* .oU -s>-> cursus. Hence, as with us, a course, meton. applied to a place of passage : hence, too, the throat, as being open is com- pared to the grave, Ps. v. 10 ; and in Is. Iviii. 1, to the tube of a trumpet. Comp. Lat. guttur. The throat, either internal or external, Ps. Ixix. 4 ; cxv. 7 ; cxlix. 6 ; Is. iii. 16; Ezek. xvi. 11. rvna, f. Syr. jZoJO^. , peregr'mitas. Arab, jj .\^_, protectio : i. e. from being received as a neighbour. So J*2>- the being near some one, and received under his protection. Sojourning, residing, Jer. xli. 17. Drrros iw:i2, In the sojourning, i. e. the residence, or estate of Chimham, in which he enjoyed the protection of David. See 2 Sam. xix. 37, 38, and Targ. Tna , v. in Kal non occ. Arab. ' ^ amputavit, i. q. ils-- Niph. 'i?nM , / am, or am become, cut off, Ps. xxxi. 23, constr. njso. it. vra, Ib. Ixxxviii. 6 ; in some MSS. securis. An axe, Deut. xix. 5 ; xx. 19 ; Is. x. 15. In 1 Kings vi. 7, that of a stone- mason, according to Gesenius, which is by no means certain : the '^"^ following will hardly allow of this. b'H2 j m. kethiv. Prov. xix. 19, for which the keri gives "n3, and this all the versions follow. Gesenius prefers the kethiv, because, as the Arab. "' means locus glareosus, the grating disagreeable sound made by treading on gravel will, he thinks, supply a more pointed sense. I can see no ground for such a supposition, nor do I know of any such analogy in this family of languages. $, m. pi. iws, aff. Syr. l ) C abscissio ; ^.QiC-*^^. , excissio. Arab. *-^- , Cutting away, taking away; committing crime, The primitive notion seems to consist in cutting, deeply injuring, &c. Comp. cogn. i"u, > decorticavit ; when ^j^y pr> applied to the palm-tree, cutting away the bunches and branches, so as to make the stem quite naked : so when applied to the shearing of sheep. Hence the notion of laid open to the very BODY, or BONE : so Syr. _s , revelatio. Arab. longis pedibus et crine nudis. Comp. tf x so also, A-, dactyli sicci; ossa dactylorum; magnus corpore. Hence I. The bone, Prov. xvii. 22; xxv. 15; Job xl. 18. See my note here. II. Meton. Powerful, strong, Gen. xlix. 14. >_ ,- , jumentum eximium. III. Hence, Frame-work, perhaps, i. e. a o sort of pulpit (the t*jc, or publishing pulpit C 122 ) of the Mohammedans. See my note on Job xxix. 7.), 2 Kings ix. 13 ; 2 Chron. ix. 18. Di|, m. Chald. The bone, Dan. vi. 25 : JlBia , v. pi. Zeph. iii. 3. They cut, injure, spoil, not T^b, at the dawn: i. e. in the light, but by night ; being a^s 'aw . Comp. Job xxiv. 14, and see my note on the place. Pih trir, f. tpTJP. Shall utterly cut away, destroy, Num. xxiv. 8, their bones, i. e. strength ; Ezek. xxiii. 34, jTiinn , her vessels, i.e. of wine. How the "reposuit," " de- rodit," rodes, i. e. " lambes," of Gesenius, in these several places, can either be derived or defended, I know not. ]12, m. pi. f. rrtna (for niru ), constr. s c? rruTJ. Arab. ,.).., locus ubi siccantur dactyli ; area. I. An area, or open court of judicature in the gates of a city, in which public questions were discussed. Gesenius says, " alibi am dicta : " which may be doubted. 1 Kings xxii. 10; 2 Chron. xviii. 9. II. pec. The area, or floor, in which the corn was trodden or threshed out, Judg. vi. 37 ; Ruth iii. 2; Num. xviii. 30; Is. xxi. 10. *a~ia"]3, Son of my threshing floor : i. e. one who has suffered, as if by the wheel of the threshing instrument, &c. Comp. Micah iv. 12, 13. III. Meton. Corn of the floor, Job xxxix. 12. Aff. TO, faTa. He parag. nnS. D12, v. pres. non occ. Syr. wJ2 tN . . periit. Arab. cogn. '..&-, secuit ; infelix fuit. , in grossiores paries contudit. , mcerore affectusfuit. Greatly pained, overwhelmed, as it were with desire ; not unlike the Latin periit, perhaps. Constr. med. ">, Ps. cxix. 20. Iliph. cnr , Jf e breaks, destroys, Lam. iii. 1 6. With a of the thing. See cogn. una . 5712, v. pret. non occ. pres. rw, constr. immed. med. p, 'jrt, ^N . Syr. ^f^j. , ubrasit. Arab, c .s*-, sorpsit. Cogn. GI\ amputarit ; . , scparavit. Heb. n* , "na , &c. Cutting off or away ; hence, taking away, reserving to self, Deut. xiii. 1. S^:ri wb, Thou xhall not take atray : opp. TW, rpt* , Jcr. xxvi. 2 ; Job xv. 4 : with "CP , Ib. vcr. 8. *fS run, rcscnwt In thyself, Ib. xxxvi. 7. v ro, for V:T? ynn, it. Exod. xxi. 10 ; Ezek. v. 11 ; xvi. 27, &c. Infin. Jrtia , Eccl. iii. 14. Part. pass. f. njna, Jer. xlviii. 37. Niph. sias, pres. yjr., PIT. Became, was, taken away ; subtracted, Num. xxxvi. 3 : opp. *]Dto , xxvii. 4 ; xxxvi. 3, 4 ; ix. 7. Part. 3naa, Exod. v. 11. Pih. sw, Draws off, of the rain, Job xxxvi. 27. )12, v. occ. once, Judg. v. 21. Syr. wSj^. , alluvione, corripuit. Arab. < * ^ , totum abstulit. Cogn. t i.v~^ , abstulit ; U_ ) A>- > traxit. Comp. i '~- } . :*>. , &c. Swept away, as mighty waters. AfF. ccna . 112, v. pres. TJJ, and "B'. , constr. immed. 7 5^ it. a, instr. Syr. f^v . Arab. ^., traxit, abripuit. Drawing, dragging, along or aicay. vra], He drags him, Hab. i. 15. crro?, it drags them, Prov. xxi. 7. "i . . . . rn? , draws (up) -l^'? 'lO^a See u3 . EP2 j rn. pi. D^n^a , constr. 'P^a . Syr. corpus. Arab. Li^, gravitas ' S G ponderis, pinguedo. Cogn. **w^-> corpus. Shower of rain, gushing as it were down in a body, heavily. See Zech. x. 1 ; Job xxxvii. 6. See my note here. With biia, 1 Kings xviii. 45. F|?VaJ, Ezek. xiii. 11. Comp. Job xxxviii. 34. Aff. DS' 1 ? 1 ?? Hence the verb Puh. nottJa, more regularly !"iQ\r5a, rained \ on. The Masora, however, has particularly marked this reading, as is to be seen in the lower margin of the common Bibles. Hence, some have taken the word as a noun, of Dtia, with aff. PT-, its rain is not. Hiph. part. pi. D'mton, Those who cause or give rain, Jer. xiv. 22. NT m. Chald. Body, Dan. iii. 27 ; iv. 30; v. 21 ; vii. 11. Aff. aotia , rratfa, firrotria . KJffifaj v. in Kal. non occ. Syr. UL^ , palpavit exploravit. Arab. ,*st-, id. See my Sermons and Dissertations, p. 181. Pih. rrctoaj), 1st. pers. pi. with n parag. it. ib. n-aJXta . In the first case the Dagesh is omitted, by mistake most likely ; in the second, we have () under the first tt> , on account of the pause accent. We feel, grope about, Is. lix. 10. D2,f. pi. rtna (for roa), contr. iw, r. \y , or pi. Arab, .^^-jj contudit subegitve fullo pannum, &c. Lit. bruising. Meton. The vat in which grapes are trodden before they are pressed. Hence, metaph. applied to any place in which war or bloodshed is carried on, Joel iv. 13 ; Neh. xiii. 15 ; Judg. vi. 11 ; Lam. i. 15 ; Is. Ixiii. 2. VFia, m. patronym. of na, a city of the Philistines, in which Goliath was born, Josh. xiii. 3, &c. A Gittite, 2 Sam. vi. 10, &c. Hence, perhaps, .T^j-ia , found in the titles of certain Psalms, viz. viii., Ixxxi., Ixxxiv., and thought by some to be the name of a musical instrument. *f , Daleth, the fourth letter of the Hebrew alphabet, so named, because, as it should seem, it originally represented one of a pair of folding doors, which the word signifies. See nVi below. In the Samaritan the form is still *^ ; in the ancient Phoenician it was Cj , or A ; whence we have the Greek A, both as to form and name. On its pronun- ciation, see Gram. art. 11 and 4; in the last of which its numerical power, viz. iv., is given. As its pronunciation originally was, as that of the Persian J now is, see Sir Wm. Jones's Gram., edit. 9, art. 14, twofold, and therefore the more- easily assimilated to several others of the same organ ; it is occa- sionally found interchanged with t, Arab. i3 j J ; Chald. and Syr. E and ^ ; and, as Gesenius thinks with n , Arab. CU , and Heb. ^ , which may perhaps be doubted ; as, in TVT, TO; tpft, lp; w, ^j; jna, cje-, or c :.. So Pers. ^JiJL^ , or ( Jt^f, 1- c. art. 15. mi, Chald. KM, Syr. |I^, it. Via, Arab. Jj; P13, cogn. pm, s s Arab. <^)Ju 5 1W> Arab - but these three last cases are doubtful, as is T], and bw. It. withi, HOT, r&n ; n|r, ncn, &c. S 1 ^, Chald. i. q. Heb. nj, rii, or rwiT; occurring also in the forms "^J, NJT, -p, ^5, ]*!, all apparently the same with the rel. pron. "!, contr. i, Syr. f; but terminating 124 with an additional letter. This, Dan. iv. 27 ; v. 6, &c. f. Arab. \^\j, lassus fuit ; ^ 3-:' i ' *\.\ . festinavit : t "* j>\ . > . vituperium. Cogn. yn, fluxit; Chald. TTt; Syr. ^5 ; id. Arab. s i X j\.\. liquidum evasit ; Lat. tabes; lit. rfw- solving, melting, fyc. : hence, Distress, sorrow, as proceeding from extreme exhaustion or want, Job xli. 14, al. non occ. T"QS/T , f. Languid, failing, Ps. Ixxxviii. 10. Comp. vi. 8, and Deut. xxxiv. 7, &c., as applied to the eye. With tico, Jer. xxxi. 25, it. vr. 12, ib. with b and the verb irov . 7%ey */m/ o wore ie, or become languid. I'taS^i m- augm. Extreme languor, faint- ing, Deut. xxviii. 65, with oyv "(**$> i& the paral. al. non occ. 3N1, v. pres. JT. Arab. IJ j, infavit ^^ ^, . , . & o . in utrem, eumque implemt ; _.t) , potatio. lac acid urn ; Kvp> > mutus. f ^ Arab. cogn. c.(3> ' ftc agitatum : hence, c)j universali morbo labor avit. Comp. W, r. ; originating perhaps in an opinion current in the East, that drinking bad milk brings on weakness. See my Job, pp. 191. 219, &c. Being very anxious, alarmed; hence, II. Meton. Languishing, constr. abs. it. with r, b, pers. and^o, of the thing. I. 1 Sam. ix. 5 ; x. 2 ; Is. Ivii. 11; Ps. xxxviii. 19. II. Jer. xvii. 8. Part. JH^ , pi. c^fcfr , Jer. xxxviii. 19 ; xlii. 16. HUS 1 ^, f. Anxiety, alarm, dread; with rnji, prrotf, as Syn. Ezek. xii. 18, 19; Josh, xxii. 24 ; Prov. xii. 25 ; Jer. xlix. 23 ; Ezek. iv. 16. nSl, f. Lev. xi. 14; which Deut. xiv. T T 13, is no. See p. 123, let. ~<; al. non occ. ' The name of a certain bird. LXX. yi Vulg. Miluus. So Bochart. Hieroz. 2. p. 191. nW 5 !, v. pret. non occ. pres. rw^> a P c - KT. Flying, as an eagle, i. e. swiftly, Deut. xxviii.- 49 ; Jer. xlviii. 40 ; xlix. 22 ; Ps. xv Hi. 1 1 . 3fo, or niT, c. pi. W. Syr. }>f , ursvs, vel ursa. JEtli. ^fl : id. Arab. z f , L . A > f id. lit. creeping, crawling, r. A bear, he or she : occasionally applied metaphorically to men, 1 Sam. xvii. 34. 36, 37 ; 2 Sam. xvii. 8 ; 2 Kings ii. 24 ; ts. xi. 7; Hos. xiii. 8 ; Lam. iii. 10 ; Prov. xvii. 12, &c. , Chald. i. q. Heb. Dan. vii. 5. 3^T, m. once, Deut. xxxiii. 25. AfF. Auth. Vers. " thy strength." LXX. f] Icrxvs o-ov. So the Syriac and Targ. Vulg. senectus tua. Sam. Doctores tui. Gesen. magnificentia tua. He objects to the " senec- tus '' of the Vulgate, because he says this word can form no opposition to f^ ; while he equally improperly proposes languor, quies, poet, mons tua, to this word. But, on what grounds can he make a word, which he says is the same with J1>5, reptitavit, signify languor, qnies, mors ? I can see no connecting link between these several notions. Hottinger had proposed the Arab. jj , lentus, incessus, SfC. ; but these, he says, are metaphorical senses, taken from " ^ . Still this can be no objection here ; because it may also be argued, that even many Hebrew words may be shewn to be derived from a metaphorical acceptation of others. But, if this were true, how then should we account * * for JJj, n. a. ^cx>jj, operatusest; jj| , produxit quid simile locustis parvis, &c. ? Is it not full as likely, that such locusts received their name from the notion of production, as that this verb was formed from the name of the locust ? and hence the phrases, jj \J< 3 , sing, and .aJuJ l><3, multee opes. The passage evidently contains a blessing pro- mised to Asher ; and, if we may rely on the etymologids just offered, it ought to mean, as thy days (shall be), i. e. as the circum- stances of thy life, thy trials, wants, &c. See my fiotes on Job, p. 301, &c. (so shall) be thy produce, wealth, power. The opposition here is complete ; and the ancient translators have rightly interpreted the place. nS^, f. constr. nyj. Arab. Jj, reptatio, hence cj, obtrectalor. Syr. ( 125 ) dt/amavit; lit. creeping, applied to secret scandalous reports ; hence, I. Infamy, ill re- port. II. Meton. infamous character. I. Gen. xxxvii. 2; Num. xiii. 32; xiv. 36, 37 ; Ps. xxxi. 14, &c. II. Prov. xxv. 10. Aff. *jnai, cnai. I ;T ' TT * m'O'T , f. pi. c^rj . Syr. ] J<^ y , vespa. Arab, "jj, Jt>> examen apum. Cogn. sary information on this subject will be found. vespa. A bee, Is. vii. 18; Judg. xiv. 8 ; Deut. i. 44 ; Ps. cxviii. 12; al. non occ. Gesenius takes the singular as 'a noun of unity, as in the Arab. ^il. The passage, Is. vii. 18, in which it occurs, does not coun- tenance this. 1*fl2TT , m. pi. Chald. Sacrifices, Ezra vi. 3 ; al. non occ. See nat . ryyi, m. pi. Chald. part. r. mi. Persons sacrificing, Ezra vi. 3. D'OV^n , m. pi. keri, 2 Kings vi. 25, al. non occ. for DWirt, which is in the text. Compd. of ai. Arab. L__?J, paulatim fiuxit, i. e. excrement urn ; and a^v, pigeons, i. e. pigeons' dung. "V^T , m. The oracle, i. e. that part of the Temple, and of the most holy place, in which responses were given from above the Cherubim, and in which the ark of the covenant was placed : so called, as it has been usually thought, because the word of Jehovah, rrirp iri, was thence received by the chief priest. So Jerome, and, after him, divines generally. Gesenius, after Simonis and Ikenius, thinks it is derived from so s^f ,) J > or jt> , postica pars ret ; meaning the western part; because in this part of the Temple the "W was ; which is perhaps more ingenious than sound, 1 Kings vi. 5. 19 22. 31 ; viii. 6 8 ; 2 Chron. iii. 16 ; iv. 20; v. 7. 9. See under brrn below. 3 , f. constr. rfai , pi. m. D^jn . Syr. > , pi. -V^V* , palatha, TraXa massa caricarum. Arab, jjjj , in unum coegit rem, ac rotundiore forma, ut buccellam. Ss ff v. pres. p|T, constr. a, , T !JM, and abs. Adhering, cleaving, sticking to, arriving at, any person or thing, Gen. ii. 24; xix. 19; xxxiv. 3; Deut. xiii. 18 ; Jer. xiii. 11 ; Lam. iv. 4 ; Ps. Ixiii. 9 ; cxxxvii. 6 ; Job xxxi. 7, &c. Pub. pres. ''paT, Made to adhere, stick to, Sfc. Job xxxviii. 38; xli. 9. Hiph. Finn, pres. FTP , paT , constr. immed. it. with to, a, rw, ^nw, Causing or making adhere, stick, come up to, Jer. xiii. 11; Ezek. iii. 26 ; xxxix. 4 ; Judg. xviii. 22 ; xx. 42. 45 ; 1 Sam. xiv. 22; 2 Sam. i. 6, &c. Hoph. part. pl"rc>, Made to adhere, stick to, Ps. xxii. 16. lyi, m. pi. part. Chald. Adhering, Dan. ii. 43, constr. ^, al. non occ. 57, m. pi. f^ai, Hos. xiii. 14. Arab, "jj, examen apum; it. multce opes; it. arvum ejusve paries : it. mors ; j J , id. et ftetus locustee ; it. aqua ing ens. Comp. cogn. |JjJ, (Jj^ : r?<^> postica pars; ^J\3 , exiens e scopo sagitta ; .[) A , agri pars, Sfc. fossulce inter sata factts, ut iisdem rigentur. Syr. et Chald. ffb? , duxit, eduxit ; I jSOJ , ductus regimen, i. q. Arabic The primitive notion in all which evidently is, putting forth, either in a good or bad sense : hence, in the first, wealth, multitude, Sfc. ; in the second, death, injury, 8(c. ; and, as to the action itself, coming after, going out of the way; leading, ruling : hence, meton. places in which this is done, as part of a field, Sfc. ; ditches for conducting water, &c. Hence, too, applied to speech, as some- thing put forth, given out, enounced, fluent, \fliiency. Gr. ptco. Lat. fiuo, whence fleo. ( 126 ) Hence, also, TTJ above, place of enounce- ment, oracle. Lat. dico, dixlt ; cogn. TOW, duco, duxit ; verba protulit, 8fC. Here, a Pestilence, affecting either man, beast, or tillage, occ. with rffr, Di, an, rrorfjo, Exod. ix. 3 ; Lev. xxvi. 25 ; 2 Sam. xxiv. 13. 15 ; 2 Chron. vi. 28 ; Ezek. xxviii. 23. Per- sonified, Hab. iii. 5 ; Ezek. vii. 15, &c. -131, m. with aff. only, rja^, qw, Micah ii. 12 ; Is. v. 17. Lit. His or their driving ; which some take to signify place of do. ; i. e. SG^- pasture. Arab, yj, arvum; others, manner s 2. ^ of do. Arab. .Jt>, habitus, fyc. T, f. pi. of do. Things driven along; i. e. floats of timber, 1 Kings v. 23, al. non occ. "H"!?, m. pi. cn^J, constr. lyr, pi. w. Gr. pyp* 1 } Trpay/jM. I. Something, some matter, any thing ; i. e. which may be put forth, and about which inquiry may be made. fr>3 la'J, great thing, fyc.; Lev. iv. 3; 1 Sam. xx. 2 ; 2 Sam. iii. 13. rnn -QTT, this matter, Gen. xx. 8. 10 ; xxi. 11 ; xxiv. 28. rnrinn -a-i , of abomination, Jer. xliv. 4. See Exod. v. 13. 19, &c. ; 1 Sam. x. 2 ; Ps. Ixv. 4. Occ. with to, ft?. &, Gen. xviii. 14; Num. xxxi! 23 ; 1 Sam. xx. 21, &c. II. More specifically, The matter in hand, cause ; (a) common, or (b) forensic : as, (a) ">y> Vj? , on account, because of, Gen. xii. 1 7 ; xx. 11, &c. ; pi. *w. ft, Deut. iv. 21 ; Jer. vii. 22, &c.; (b) Exod. xviii. 16. 22; xxii. 8; xxiv. 14, &c. III. Matter, or thing, enouncing or enounced ; A word. Gr. Xo-yor, &c., either human or divine, Gen. xxix. 13; xxxiv. 18 ; Exod. iv. 28, &c. Hence, sentence, promise, matter of promise, precept, vain word, or vords, 8fc., as the context shall require. Hence the phrases, cna^ bra , man of words. DTiDD "lai, word of lips, i. e. vain words. nm Y> vn, id. Job xvi. 3. aVaia 1 :;, good, i. e. elegant word, rnrr Ta^, word of Jehovah, Jer. i. 4. 11 ; ii. 1 ; xiii. 8, &c. Hence, an oracle, 8fc. as the passage may require. Aff. na^, nai, &c. pi. 'W, fiai, &c. There is another use of this term and its equivalents, Vip ; Chald. wroio , cjnE , and Gr. Xoyor, which ought to be noticed, and par- ticularly as certain Lexicographers, &c. make no very orthodox use of it. A difficulty i would, no doubt, always be felt, particularly when metaphysics had made some progress in the world, in speaking of the Deity witlij reference to a Divine revelation. Because, here something was advanced as matter of testimony, and that, too, upon which the whole fabric of revealed religion rested. Now, in this case, something specific must have been meant ; and, it should follow, that well defined notions would be formed re- specting it. The Metaphysicians would ob- ject to any and every particular designation of the person of God, as it is the case with infidel philosophers at this day. How, then, was this to be met? I know of no other way than by revelation itself affording good grounds for the answer. The Deity is omni- present, say the philosophers ; so also says the Scripture. How then, says the objector, can we conceive of a particular revelation of Him, who is thus determined to be incom- prehensible? J answer, If we can conceive of a time at which there was no creation, and conse- quently no creatures, at such a time a parti- cular and personal revelation of the Deity could have had no object, as there could be none to whom it could have been made ; but, if we conceive of a creation taking place, in which there would be rational agents; as these must necessarily be sub- ordinate beings, and dependent on the Creator, it would be absolutely necessary to their welfare, that they should have informa- tion of this sort : and such they could never have as certain by any means short of a particular revelation of God, and that made by Himself. Hence, we read of His goings forth being from everlasting ; * that He was the first born of every creature, f brought forth before the hills ; J of the dew of His birth being of the womb of the morning ; intimating, as it should seem, that even prior to the work of creation, and with reference to that event, the Deity assumed, and existed in, His personal and individual character. All of which has been given for the purpose, apparently, of meeting the question above- mentioned, and of ensuring the reverence due to the Son from His intelligent creatures. Hence, perhaps, this personal revelation of God was termed by believers, rnrr, (the) Micah v. 2. f Col. i. 1519. Comp. Heb. i. 26 ; Rom. viii. 29. t Job xv. 7. See my note. Comp. Prov. viii. 2230. Ps. ex. 3 ; Ixxxix. 27. essence, being, or the like, in contradistinc- tion to His incomprehensible character, as filling eternity, &c. : and hence we read in the Old Testament of His frequently appear- ing in the form of a man, and of man being created in His image ; without in the least affecting, or intending to affect, His all- pervading, upholding, and incomprehensible character and attributes. Now, if we can conceive of this essence proceeding, coming forth; i. e. being revealed, for the purposes above-mentioned, from the invisible and in- comprehensible ocean of divinity ; the term UT , would, from what has been seen of its original signification above, viz. going forth, Sfc., not be an inappropriate term to be used as descriptive of His person. Son of God,* for the same reason, although capable of suggesting considerations quite foreign to this question, would also be suitable ; as would the Wisdom of God, express image of His person, or the like ; all of which are, first or last, given to Christ. Now it is perfectly certain that the heathen, from the most ancient times up to the present, have entertained the notion, which I think they must have had from Holy Writ, that such a divine person was primarily revealed, and thence became author of the whole creation ; and whom they hence termed, the second cause, the first intellect, fyc. Sfc. as may be seen in my notes on Job xi. 6 ; xv. 7. Euseb. Prep. Evang. lib. xi. capp. xii. xviii., where will be found passages quoted from Plato, Plotinus, Nrnne-, nius, Philo, &c., all to this effect. And ib, cap. xix. John i. 1, et seq. is also adduced. See also Viger's notes to his Edit, of Euseb. p. 51, &c., and Theodoret's Sermones de Prin- cipio ; also Cyrill of Alexandria against Julian, libb. i. viii., and Kuinoels' Prolegom. to St. John's Gospel vii., who, as the manner of his school is, takes heathenism as the original, and Holy Scripture as the copy; the absurdity of which is too great to deserve refutation. By all of which I understand, that Divine revelation intended so far to enlighten us on this subject, as to leave us without excuse respecting the particular personal revelation of the Deity : and that the heathen, attached as they were, and still are, exclusively to * Dan. iii. 25 ; Ps. ii. 7, and often in the New Testament. the emanation system of philosophy, availed themselves at a very early period of these declarations of Scripture, and on them grounded a considerable part of their foolish metaphysico-theological system. On these Scriptures, too, the Jews, and also the early fathers of the Church, founded their use of the term \6yos : and, hence, the latter, the doctrine of the eternal generation of the Son, Homoousian, fyc. ; terms neither very intel- ligible, nor very applicable to this subject. In this respect, however, they were right, viz., in maintaining, as they did, the equal Godhead of the Son ; which, if the view now taken be correct, could be no less Divine after its particular and personal revelation, and even incarnation, than it was before : no less God because proceeding and coming forth of the Father,* than it was before, when enjoying equal glory in His bosom, and was thus united with His incomprehen- sible being : f although, as it regarded only the manhood assumed, the Son may truly be said to be inferior to the Father. This usage of the term W, (to which may be added, ""P> n 7?^> &c., as noticed above: comp. Job iv. 12 ; 1 Chron. xvii. 3 ; Ps. ciii. 20; cvii. 20; cxxxviii. 2, &c.) originated perhaps in a metonymy, thus : as the Word of God, and hence God himself could be revealed only by him who was named the Son (Matt. xi. 27 ; Luke x. 22) ; hence the person himself, making this revelation, received the name of the revelation, or Word, so brought to light; and was styled the Word, and hence the Wisdom, of God. Hence, too, as being the bearer of a com- munication from the Father, he was styled The Angel, of Jehovah, or Jehovah ; and, also, yte , Mediator. See my notes on Job xxxiii. 23, &c. I have thought it desirable to say thus much on this question ; because, although it is not unfrequently touched upon by Commentators, and in some cases not veiy scripturally, it has never, as far as I * John viii. 42. Comp. ib. xiv. 7 10. Very nearly so Amelius, as cited by Euseb. 1. c. 'A/*eXet Kal dvdXvQfvra TrdXiv dno- deovcrdai, Kal Qeov flvai, olos rjv irpo rov els TO (raifia, Kal TTJV o-dpKa, Kal TOV avdpa>Trov KaTa-)(6r)vai. " Adeoqiie solutum ubi jam fuerit, Dei locum denub capessere, ac Deum rursus eunrlem esse, qui erat, priusquam in corpus atqne in carnem hominemque descenderct." Ib. xvii. 5.8. 11. 13. ( 128 ) have seen, received the explanation of which it was capable, and which Holy Writ itself seemed clearly to suggest. "121 , v. pret. pres. non occ. Part. T?", m. onri, constr. TO, pi. . rrru^, sing, non occ. Speaking, speaker, Exod. vi. 29 ; Num. xxxii. 27 ; xxxvi. 5 ; Ps. v. 7; xxxi. 18, &c. Phrase, B3'3tt*3 -ai, tpeaking in your ears, Dent. v. 1. Id. pass. TIT, m. Spoken, Prov. xxv. 11, al. non occ. Infin. aff. jw, Thy speaking, Ps. li. 6, al. non occ. Niph. 1375 , pres. ^~<3"!? , Became speaking, i. e. set about doing so: "recipr. Pih.," says Gesenius. But no such reciprocity is latent in the verb: this lies in the vtsrrt ti", Mai. iii. 1 6 ; Ezek. x xxiii. 30 ; which would otherwise be tautology. Psalm cxix. 23, rail iat, They sat, they became, i. e. set about, speaking, Sfc. seems sufficiently to point out the force of this form here. Mai. iii. 13; constr. med 2, *!$ . Part, cnrr:, Ezek. xxxiii. 30. Pih. "i? 1 *, and, remot. accent, W, pres. T3T, constr. abs. med. **, *>, m, rw, rw, te, Speaking, enouncing, addressing ; i. e. with reference to the act ; not to the thing said. See T3N ; and, hence, as the subsequent con- text may require ; promising, threatening, commanding, admonishing, reciting or singing. Gen. xii. 4, V$H rnrr 121 TrtQ, as Jehovah had spoken to him; i. e. had commanded him. Ib. xvii. 23, c^ vw w, God had spoken with him ; id. Ib. xxi. 1, "en "TON?, at He had spoken ; i. e. promised : and so on, in places innumerable. In many cases, however, this verb is used in the sense of TCM, as Exod. xvi. 23, rnrr irr T NVT, This is that which Jehovah hath said ; where hath spoken would be unsuitable. See, also, Ib. xxiii. 7 ; xxxiv. 32 ; Lev. x. 3, &c. As to other shades of its meaning, see Exod. xxxii. 14; Judg. v. 12; xiv. 7; 1 Sam. xxv. 39; Ruth iv. 1. The following are idiomatical usages : ona 1 ! T3i., spake words; i. e. without regard to their fulfilment, Hos. x. 4. iri 131, the word he spake, Gen. xliv. 2 ; Exod. iv. 30. TI IJH, He spake by means of , Exod. ix. 35. rnirj 1 ? ~\Y\, He enounced to do; i. e. threatened to do, Ib. xxxii. 14. iy* o*3C3 O*:B, face to face He spake, Deut. v. 4. rtaVarrrw T^, spoken good ; i. e. fore- told prosperity, 1 Sam. xxv. 30. against himself hath he spoken ; i. e. against his own life, 1 Kings ii. 23. vca ill , spake with his mouth ; an archaism, Ib. viii. 15. aV^j aVby, to the heart; affectionately: it. to self, Gen. xxiv. 25 ; xxxiv. 3 ; 1 Sam. i. 13. taVny, 12*53, id. Eccl. i. 16; ii 15; Ps. xv. 2 : comp. Num. x. 29 ; 1 Sam. xxv. 30 ; Jer. xviii. 20. bj 1^3 ta^, spoken evil re- specting, 1 Kings xx. 23 ; Jer. xi. 17 ; xix. 25, &c. O DV?ti "i3/t , spake peace with ; i. e. peaceably with, Ps. xxviii. 3. n , Jer. ix. 7. **} , Ps. Ixxxv. 9. a , Ib. cxxii. 8. b , Esth. x. 3. rw trcfnzJo , adjudged, Jer. i. 16; xii. 1, &c. It. seq. TO-IO, rro, pis, ara, Tti, NTaJ, at the pleasure of the writer. Gesenius makes this verb signify moreover, " insidias struxit : dein perdidit," and cites Ps. cxxvii.- 5, for the first, and 2 Chron. xxii. 10, comp. with 2 Kings xi. 1, for the second; which is groundless : the first signifying clearly nothing more than ad- dressing, impleading enemies in the gate ; i. e. in a man so circumstanced defending his own cause publicly : the second being ellip- tical, viz. "^3?, for nrj la^n, she denounced, or condemned ; equivalent eventually to lawn , 2 Kings xi. 1, it being, moreover, unnecessary to suppose either that such parallel passages are strict and literal inter- pretations of one another, or even that the latter necessarily means any thing beyond the former, signifying denounced. See Gram. art. 154. 8. Infin. iai> , Gen. xxiv. 50, &c. it. T^I , or Q'!, Jer. v. 13 ; Exod. xxv. 28, &c. aff. na^, Gen. xxxvii. 4, &c. Imp. 133, or ip, pi. Ti3!!, f. 1 !!'?, Gen. xxiv. 33 ; L. 4 ; 2 Sam. xiv. 12. Part. T3TO, f. maio, pi. D'la'TO, f. nVia-ro, Gen. xxvii. 6 ; 1 Sam. i. 13 ; Is. Ixv. 24 ; xix. 18. Puh. pres. n3 -QT , It shall be spoken con- cerning her; i. e. shall be asked for in marriage, Cant. viii. 8. Part. "13T?, Said, enounced, Ps. Ixxxvii. 3. Hithp. "QIP, part, for 133110, Gram. art. 83. 1. i. q. Niph. One setting about to speak, Sfc., Num. vii. 89; 2 Sam. xiv. 13; Ezek. ii. 2. ^ pl- ^ Thy sayings, prer cepts, Deut. xxxiii. .", is probably a mere f. p. of the verbal noun, or infin. Pih. 123, preceding, al. non occ. rn?" 5 !? f- i- sign- " Cause, account, matter, rnr by, becaust of, Sfc. Eccl. ( 129 ) iii. 18; viii. 2, it. seq. ; id, Because that, 8fc., Ib. vii. 14. Ca?/se for adjudication, Job v. 8; It. with (') parag. Ps. ex. 4. TPQT Vs> j o, according to, the matter, case, of Melchizedek. Chald. id. Dan. ii. 30. Comp. Eccl. vii. 14. an 1 } , m. Aff. itfp! . Syr. ]Jk.O? , met. Arab. ii^t), Syrup of dates, or honey of bees. Honey either, I. of bees ; or, II. apparently as found in large quantities in the East, on the leaves of trees as the honey- flew is among ourselves and even on rocks and stones, and is called Manna by our chemists. Mr. Rich (Residence in Koor- destan, vol. i. p. 142, 3,) tells us that it "is found on the dwarf oak, though several other plants are found to produce it. It is collected by gathering the leaves of the tree, letting them dry, and then gently threshing them on a cloth. It is thus brought to market in lumps." There is another kind of manna found on rocks and stones, which is quite pure, of a white colour, and is much more esteemed than the tree manna. " The manna season," adds he, "begins in the latter end of June," &c. Whence it should seem that its produce is looked for like that of any fruit. This was, probably, the wild honey of Matt. iii. 4, &c. Me'Xt Sypiov. Syr. Jt^b? 1^2?- St. Adaman, abbot of Hii, tells us, in his description of the holy places, that in the place of John's residence in the desert there are locusts which the poor people boil with oil, and a sort of herbs, with large long leaves of a milk white colour, and a taste like that of honey; and that this is what is called in Scripture wild honey. Rees's Cyclop., art. Honey. I ask, are not these leaves covered with the pure white honey- deiv mentioned above? The author of the tJtiJ Cl ... & c ii*Jt) O^), syrup of dates, mentioned above, is corrected in the stomach by eating Pure manna and the essence of lettuce after it: his words are, ^usr*^ ^ '} J*j. &j4>- .JblT ji<) lo *i5L* . It is thus used as food. Of this rock and field-honey, we have mention, I think, in Dent. xxxii. 13 ; 1 Sam. xiv. 26, 27; Ps. Ixxxi. 17. The land flowing with milk and honey, Exod. iii. 8, &c. seems to me to intimate a larger production of this article than could be expected from the honey- bees only. In other places, as Judg. xiv. 8, &c. the honey of the bee must be meant. Gesenius thinks that syrup of grapes, "mel uvarum," is meant in Gen. xliii. 11 ; Ezek. xxvii. 17; and refers to Russel's History of Aleppo, p. 20, on the subject. I doubt this. If any reliance can be placed on what has just now been said, it must appear that Burckhardt and the Neologians must have been griev- ously mistaken in supposing, that this honey- dew was the manna of Moses ; as it now appears that it bore a totally different name. , f. Is. xxx. 6, al. non occ. Arab. iXL>(S) supellex domestica vilior, usually, The hunch of a camel, which, according to Dr. Gesenius, the context requires; but it may with equal propriety mean the furniture, or pack-saddle, of the camel : and this the Arabic iLjS, seems to confirm. Comp. Gen. xxxi. 34. 2*1, m. once, 3*n, pi. D':n, constr. T? TO 17 ? , f. constr. nrr, pi. non occ. Arabic 5 , serpsit proprie cum multae res sunt. Cogn. ls>-5 , perplexus, et copiosus fuit. | i), profusum beneficium. -|<5> assecla; TL* exercitus. Fish generally, large or small, of the sea, or of any river, Gen. i. 26. 28 ; ix. 2 ; Num. xi. 5. 22; Deut. iv. 18 ; Jon. ii. 1. 11 ; Neh. xiii. 16: with reference to their great number, Hab. i. 14; Ezek. xlvii. 10. Aff. , v. pret. non occ. pres. IST , Let them multiply. See 33, Gen. xlviii. 16, al. JT, m. Dagon, an idol of the Philis- tines worshipped at Asdod, or Azotus. Aaycoj/. According to the theology of the Phoenicians, the inventor of agriculture, firdbri tvpe (rirov Kai aporpov, (K\rj6r) Zevs 'Aporpios .... quod frumentum et aratrum invenisset, aratrius Jupiter nuncupatus est. Euseb. Prep. Evang. lib. i. c. x. Diod. Sic. tells us that at Ascalon a goddess named Derceto was worshipped, which had the face of a woman, but in every thing else resembled a fish : avTT) Se TO fj.tv 7rpos ray \IMTO. irapepfio\S>v. P^T, m. constr. \n, pi. non occ. r. nn, as Gesenius well remarks. I. Corn. II. Melon. Bread. I. Gen. xxvii. 28. 37; Num. xviii. 27 ; Deut. xxviii. 51, &c. II. Lam. ii. 12, &c. Aff. w, ?pri, -pry, DOT. "i;PT , pres. non occ. Arab. r-<^ > atto- nitus mente fuit : cogn. ^., constitit, con- sedit loco : comp. s-\' constr. abs. Hatched, Is. xxxiv. 15. rnrrj nrjja, has split and hatched, i. e. her eggs, Jer. xvii. 11. TV NTI -irj tr$> , a partridge hatched, but produced no young : al. non occ. Alluding, as it has been thought, to the fact of this bird's appropriating the eggs of others ; or, to the cuckoo's laying her eggs in the nest of other birds, for them to hatch and bring up. See the Hieroz. of Bochart. ii. lib. 1. c. xii. But the truth of all this is as doubtful as the sense so arrived at is inappropriate to the passages cited. The latter passage see the whole of the verse teaches that something is obtained, which, however, proves worthless, i. e. riches gotten by fraud. There might, nevertheless, have been a popular belief of some such bird submitting to the toil of sitting on its eggs, and being unable after all to produce young ; which might have passed into an adage. But there is another, and perhaps better, way of viewing this passage, which is this. The sequel of the verse tells tie, that he who makes wealth, -5CT23 riVi , but rnt after thr (right) manner, shidl fail. Now, if we supply this to the former member, thus, if ti^ urr-22 N7 -in >*<,?. As a partridge hatched, or sat to hatch, wo* after the (right) manner, and produced no young ; i. e. her eggs, not having been previously impregnated by the male bird, she produced nothing ; or, in other words, she acted independently, when she should have done otherwise, and so failed ; so the ungodly candidate for wealth, &c. So in English, a cock's egg, or mare's nest, are things producing nothing, and are spoken of much in the same way. T^ , m. sing, non occ. i. q. T say Castell and Gesenius. But this is most unlikely. See Ezek. xxiii. 3. 8. 21 ; Prov. v. 19 ; the only places in which it is found, and in some of which "re? is also found. From the occur- rence of fT^vi3 , in Ezek. one is led to suppose, that something very different from breast is meant The appearances exhibited by the ruptured hymen is certainly the most likely: hence ]\r f ?n* *& *&? , i. e. they made, produced, these things by fornication. See ver. 8. 21, where this verb also occurs. Whence it is evident that Gesenius (sub. voce rrirs) has likewise mistaken this word. Arab. 55, lusus. Comp. Gen. xxvi. 8. Cogn. \3]3> canalis aquas amplior. See Prov. v. 19 : it. ]$\$, guietavit, sedavit, rem, &c. mi, v. non occ. in Kal. Arab. |5!fc>, vehementi cursu latus fuit. Conj. ii. tardavit, lente processit, inclinavit in incessu. Comp. 1 Kings xxi. 27. Hithp. 1st. pers. sing. fTrr, for rrnrw, Gram. art. 83. 1 ; Is. xxxviii. 15. / will proceed gently, submissively. But, Ps. xlii. 5. D T!>? , for C!T2Eb , or ce? rpn , / will proceed with them, or before them, L e. with alacrity and joy, al. non occ. 1*7, m. def. lorn, Chald. i. q. 'Heb. Syriac |l3JlJ , aunim. Arab. 5, id. Gold, Dan. ii. 32; iii. 1. 5. 7; Ezra vii. 15, 16, &c. Dm, v. in Kal. non occ. Arab. IftJ, super venit de improviso. II. Conj. ilcniqravit. IV. Male egit adversus aliquem. '.G^* * C,^ ..jOtJ, tnfortumum. Qbgn.L__^J&t), exercitus \- t ; infugam conjectus. Niph. part, nrn?, Reduced, impotent; I (iesen. stupefactus : to whicli neither the im etymology nor the context agrees, Jer. xiv. 9, al. non occ. Syr. ||* ^O , imbecillis. LXX. inrvS>v. Vulg. vagus. irpT, f. pi. Judg. v. 22. Arab. parietem ; cogn. ,J.lfc j > generosus equus. Charge, attack, of cavalry. Hence 171^, part. pres. Charging, attacking, horse, Nahum iii. 2, al. non occ. i"fa, see ii. U^ll, m. part. Arab, i "_,>. paulatim fluxit cruor sanguinis. u_Vk>, few^e pro- cedens ; sanguinem repentem habens, vuluus, &c. Cant. vii. 10. -'ncto iiix...]".?, As wine suffusing the lips of . The LXX. Vulg. Syr. seem to have read cwffii , or '$&} , as the last word here. Gesenius seems to apply DW to wines, as old : which is any thing but obvious or easy. I would take the whole verse thus : Thy palate is as wine well moving (itself), to, by, my beloved (taken, considered rrn) as most excellent ; suffusing (agreeably) the lips of (the) slumberers : that is, those who are not sufficiently alive to his beauties (Ps. xlv. 3), in order to excite them: for this book is evidently mystical throughout. But, if the last word be taken with the LXX., &c. comp. Gen. xlix. 12. ill , v. in Kal. non occ. i. q. 3NX Hiph. part. f. pi. n'yro, Things wasting, Lev. xxvi. 16, al. non occ. 2VT, or 2^, 3 pers. pi. aff. cwi, They shall fsh, them, Jer. xvi. 16, al. non occ. The verb is perhaps formed of a noun fin. J'VJ, see QW preceding, just as the Chald. pret. fm. tocj? : then by contraction, Gram, art. 75: ai, see a-j. nil, m. pi. DW, Fisherman, Jer. xvi. 16; Ezek. xlvii. 10, al. non occ. rW^ , f. pi. non occ. Fishing, i. e. act of, Amos iv. 2, al. non occ. na/n nVvra, with the thorns of fishing ; i. e. with hooks originally made of thorns for that purpose. Comp. Job xl. 26, Ezek. xxix. 4. TH, m. pi. cnvt, constr. nv'. Syr. jQy , turbavit. Arab, jlj, lusit, sc. fune agitando. Cogn. j|j> propulit. jj, lusus. it. 3 > ' c amavit ; J.J., celerfuit. I. Loce, melon. Offices of it, Cant. i. 2. 4; iv. 10; v. 1 ; Ezek. xvi. 6; xxiii. 17. D'f assto, bed of, Prov. vii. 18, &c. In this sense always pi. Aff. ?pTT, jrrn. II. Meton. Beloved, i. e. object of love, Cant. i. 13, 14. 16; ii. 3. 8, 9, 10. 16, 17; iv. 16; v. 2, &c. ; Is. v. 1. III. Uncle, f. Aunt, Lev. x. 4 ; xx. 20 ; xxv. 49; 1 Sam. x. 14, &c. Aff. nvr, ^, Tjiii, VTVT, f. nrnvr, irnri. Ttt, m. (seg. , Gram. 87.2, hence) pi. D'TVJ, it. D'T 1 } Lit. agitation: meton. that in which it takes place. I. A pot, or caldron, Job xli. 11 ; 1 Sam. ii. 14 ; 2 Chron. xxxv. 13. II. A basket, Jer. xxiv, 2 ; 2 Kings x. 7 ; and, as some think, Ps. Ixxxi. 7. D'Wrn, m. pi. constr. vm, i. q. TPI. I. A basket or pot, Jer. xxiv. 1, constr. II. A root or herb of some sort, found in the fields in the time of wheat-harvest by Reuben the son of Israel, by Lefth, Gen. xxx. 14 16. Whence it has been very generally supposed, that it was used in making a philter or love-potion ; and that it was so used on this occasion. But, a moment's consideration of the place will shew, that nothing can be less probable than such a supposition ; for here Rachel actually gives up the society of her husband for that night, on the condition that she shall have Reuben's roots, or mandrakes. On this occa- sion, too, Leah conceives, not Rachel : so that the mandrakes had nothing whatever to do in the matter- of this conception : they had only been taken by Rachel in lieu of Jacob's society. But the word occurs again in Cant. vii. 14, and seems there to have something to do with love; or, rather, that they are laid up for the beloved. * They are said to be fragrant, * * According to the _j Jo CU]juU>- , the UU is the fruit of the _ Jj , mandrake; _ &" which, in the Persic, is styled _ .juuu . The best, lie says, is that which is large, has a pungent smell, and is yellow in colour. Its nature is cold and moist. His words are, t)j J. . See also Celsii llierobot. i. 1, where he opinions of the Greeks, Latins, Jews, &c. will be found cited with a liberal hand. TIT ( 132 ) rm moreover : whence it should seem that they were, for one cause or other, very highly prized. This is all, perhaps, that can be made of these passages of Scripture : the latter of which, I think, evidently alludes to the former : that is, as in the one case, they were given to secure the society of the object beloved, so would they in the other. If it be said that the etymology here favours the notion of a philter ; it may be answered : This word (o>Tn) is formed on TH, which contains no part of the notion of love : and, if c>rfn were the true punctuation, still, as the notion of love is here secondary, it cannot be argued that this word has any thing to do with it. And, again, as the primary notion is evidently agitation, excitement, or the like, if our word designates something applied to medicinal purposes, as will presently appear ; no term could perhaps be more suitable to it than this. It seems to be generally agreed, that these cvm , mean the same thing with the Syriac \^O'i^i+, Chald. iTT-j an( i Arabic ..jo, or _LJU. (Gesen., erroneously 'C_J* ** \*JU "* ..Jo, which is faithfully copied by his American translator.) If we can rely on this, and I think we may, we can ascertain what these c^nvi were. Of this there can be no doubt, that they were mandrakes, or the mandragora, of Linnaeus, &c. According to the authorities consulted by Castell, then, ant of the *-JtJo CUl.UuLs*-', it was of I sorts, viz. that cultivated in gardens, an< that found to grow wild. Of the latter sort, apparently, were the mandrakes of Reuben Their medical use is, to discussing tumors wens, bubos. When taken inwardly the} will render one insensible to the pain of evei cutting off a limb, and generally have mucl the same effect as opium. The words of th latter are, J } In this last case Mandrake-wine is evidently meant: which is prepared by suspending ome slices of the mandrake root in a certain quantity of white wine. The other properties of this root, as mentioned by our author, cor- respond with those given by Dr. Cullen and others, and shew that the medical practi- ioners, both of the East and West, have arrived at the same general results in this respect. My author notices the love-properties usually ascribed to this root, as also the danger attending its pulling up; so faith- fully depicted by Shakspeare in his Romeo and Juliet, to which, however, he seems to ive no credit. It shews, however, that these notions are common to the East and West. If I were allowed to hazard a con- jecture on this, I should say : the truth pro- bably is, that the mistaken view of Scripture just mentioned like many others which may be adduced* is of a very ancient date; and, hence, has made its way over a consi- derable portion of the civilized world. That it is grossly superstitious, and the effect of ignorance, is quite obvious ; and, the wonder is, how it has so long passed without con- sideration and correction. We may now, therefore, dismiss entirely the " amatoria poma," with the form T^, of Gesenius, &c. &c., with many other such very learned attempts to fasten this ancient piece of super- stitious nonsense on the text of Scripture, as the waking dreams of very learned, but greatly mistaken men. n)/T, m. rrn, f. Syr. *+O> , ]oy , anxit, affitxit. jEth. (DP: infirmus fuit. Arab. Of this sort are the fZai-riXia of the Phoenicians, stones set up as Jacob's pillar was at Bethel, and, hence, so named ; many of which are still to be found in the East. Euseb. Prep. Kvang. lib. i. c. x. Ibn Batuta's Travels, p. 25. Eusebius tells us, in the same chapter, that Israel was the Phoenician name for Saturn, and that he had a son named leud, Itovb: evidently taken from Scripture. Moses speaks of the Jewish state being destroyed by fire, Deut. xxxii. To this St. Peter alludes, which has ijiven birth to a general notion that the world is to be destroyed by fire! The rites of sacrificing, and of observing the Sunday, have, in like manner, originated in Holy Writ, and been generally misapplied by the heathen, as many other such things have. 133 ) , id. meton. SlTj, medicamentum. I. Sick, diseased, Lam. i. 13; v. 17. Applied particularly to women in their menstrual courses, Lev. xv. 33; xx. 18; Is. xxx. 22, usually supposed to apply to a garment, fyc. : but it may just as well apply to the person. II. Meton. Unclean, polluted. "Qfp. ^ , (^ , contr. for *!jn, fm. rF\, Gram. art. 73, i. e. n being elided, the word becomes ^.; but [] was put for [], Gram. art. 106. The original [ : ] will now therefore return, and the true pi. is T|), lit. polluted things of my bread ; polluted bread or food : i. e. con- sidered as such, Job vi. 6. See too my note. n'T? , with aff. an , Her sickness ; a sort of infin. fm. nV?3 , Lev. xii. 2, al. non occ. I'H , in pause for TJ . Arab. ^^5 , morbus. Sickness, disease, Ps. xl. 4, al. non occ. "^ , m. Habitual or great sickness (Gram 154.9.12), Is. i. 5; Jer. viii. 18; Lam. i. 22, al. non occ. v. in Kal non occ. Arab. >r, abjecit; pounded with either Hebrew or Syriac words 1 And, if it were, are we at last any more certain about this word, than we were Before ? I think not. rzf ^ Arab. \ , dispersit. Cogn. ), dissipavit. Hiph. rpTt , pres. rr>T . I. Expelled, Jer Ii. 34. II. Dispelled, forced off, or away, as by scouring with a brush, Is. iv. 4 ; 2 Chron iv. 6 ; Ezek. xl. 38. The primitive notion is therefore preserved. -pi , v. w , They beat, pounded, Num xi. 8, al. non occ. i. q. "pT , NDT . Arab , frivit in tenuem substantiam. Cogn ns^^ , f- The name of a certain unclean bird, Lev. xi. 19; Deut. xiv. 18 Bochart. Hieroz. ii. col. 334, proposes th Arabic (jjot>> Cock, and Chald. or Syr NCD , rock, i. e. cock of the rock ; by which h seems to mean a wood-cock twice the size o the common one ; and for this he cites severa Rabbinic writers. The LXX. give CTTOTTO Lat. upupa : and, after them, the Arabi 99 C ^,| versions, A&iXJl . Gesemus proposes + ND'D: i. e. Arab. Lord, and Chald. rock; i. e Lord of the rock ; which he says is the sam thing as gallus montanus. But, is the particl 9 .^, ever found in any shape whatever com .u> , quiescens, restag- ans. Syn. TOtf . Words signifying qui- scence, silence, often imply death : comp. Quiet, silent, dead, Ps. xciv. 17. VIeton. place of the dead, the grave, Ib. xv. 17. '. Arab. &jt>, res perennis, ac iu durans, pec. pluvia contimia et tranquilla. . Remaining, abiding. nVrn rroT Tjb, for hee, i. e. thine, remains praise, Ps*. Ixv. 2 ; b. Ixii. 2. Only for God, remains, i. e. waits my soul, ntfc: njnTi. II. Quietness, silence, Ib. xxii. 3; xxxix. 3. nwr 'rrcton, lit. / ecame bound (in) silence, i. e. utterly silent* iVhere the latter word may be considered .dverbial or specificative, Gram. art. 219, note. The form here is that of a possessive or patronymic in the fern. gen. Gram. artt. 136. 5; 166. of on. , augm. of DVI, Gram. art. 167, a termination not unlike the Arab. \" ' , and often marking adverbial constructions. I. Very quiet, silent ; or adv. very quietly, Is. xlvii. 5; Hab. ii. 19. II. corn, Lam. iii. 26 : thus, good (is Jehovah, i. e. parallel with nirp lin , commencing the preceding verse), so let one trust, Dnrn , i. e. very quietly, for the salvation, &c. al. non occ. ]YT, or }>T, v. pret. ft, pres. ]iT, or pr . Syr. f$ , judicavit. Arab, .jlj , inferior fuit. , scripsit in albo nomina, milites. ./Eth. Pi : judicavit. The pres. JVP , occ. once, Gen. vi. 3. tftah DIM rm JIT. >6, which Gesenius renders, " non in perpetuam sptritus meus (i. e. superior et divina natura) in hominibus humiliabitur, i. e. corpore mortali habitabit, &c., taking the signification of the 9 9s * Arab. ..j.JJ, as that of JIT, apparently, But, if this were the case, surely the -_.. . Utr'. descendet spiritus meus (the Sr 5 ^ ^^ ri'on habitabit of the Polyg. being erroneous) of Saadias Hagaon would express the sense of the passage : not the . Contend, strive, or the like, is therefore by far the better rendering. Constr. immed. occ. with f"! p*3*T! ^TT^- T3> H e judged the cause of the poor and needy, Jer. xxii. 16 ; it. v. 28. Used imp. Gen. xxx. 6. Pres. f, constr. 3, with, or among, it. med. rw, and immed., Gen. xlix. 16 ; Zech. iii. 7; Ps. liv. 3; Job xxxvi. 31. See my note. With Dt, Eccl. vi. 10. Part, ft , Judging, Gen. xv. 14 ; Jer. xxx. 13. Infin. p., with V, p, To judge, Ps. L. 4, &c. Imp. f=! , pi. i. , Prov. xxxi. 9 ; Jer. xxi. 12. Niph. ]Vu, Became contending, disputing, 2 Sam. xix. 10, al. non occ. }!FT, Job xix. 29; keri. i. q. p!> kethiv. which see. f, m. pi. non occ. Arab. S \jj, stabilitio rei ac firma tractatio. Wax, Ps. xxii. 15 ; Ixviii. 3 ; xcvii. 5 ; Mich. i. 4. V!TT, v. pres. f. ^nn, Job xli. 14, al. non occ. Syr. > , exultavit. Arab. fto}3 > r. i^O , alacris fuit. Cogn. i ,13 , r- o5*J c gyrus, orbis. Lit. drc/<, as of society : hence, perhaps, the notion of residing with, inhabiting a place. See " . I. Dwelling, residing, Ps. Ixxxiv. 11. Infin. or verbal noun. II. id. used imperatively, Ezck. xxiv. 5. Dt?23?n "m Drj, and also encircling the bones, SfC. i. e. place the bones round about the bottom of the caldron beneath the flesh. Vulg. Compone... struct ossium sub ea : which is perhaps not far from the exegetical sense. The LXX. inron.au, and Syr. idy^k , are no translations of the text as we now have it. "m? , see r. TO. TH, v. Chald. pret. non occ.; pres. f. "inn, pi. p-r, Dwell, reside, Dan. iv. 18; Ib.' 9. Part. pi. m. p*, and fr?, rr. TNI, TI. Coustr. *w, nn, Dan. ii. 38; iii. 31 ; iv. 32; vi. 26. TH, or "ft, m. pi. tnft, and f. rfrfn . Lit. revolution. So the Arab. J-, r. . I. Age, generation; hence, II. Race; applied to the period of man's life generally : and hence, to character, as being* of a certain race or progeny, good or bad. I. V'n ^r?rr TH , a (one) generation goeth off, and a (another) generation cometh on, Eccl. i. 4. Tips "fa, tenth generation, Deut. xxiii. 3, 4. "IHN -fa, another generation, or race, Judg. ii. 10; Num. xxxii. 13 ; Deut. xxxii. 5. 20 ; Ps. xxiv. 6 ; Ixxviii. 8, &c. Phrases, "rn "n, age and age, i. e. forever, Ps. Ixi. 7 ; Joel ii. 2. tin vr ';*-,. to the years o/do. TTTJ "fa"^?, throughout all ages, Ps. xlv. 18. "H "rt, id. Exod. in. 15; Joel iv. 20. vn Tib, Ps. x. 6; xxxiii. 11 ; xlix. 12. Tn Tny, Ps. c. 5; Is. xiii. 20. n vra, /rom generation (after) generation, Exod. xvii. 16. vrirn rrn Dpri, tp, and abs. Syr. ~ II. The Pers. x.3> impulsus. Part. pi. m. nrarn , Hurried, hastened, Esth. iii. 15 ; viii. 14. Niph. ^Tn, Became, was hurried, urged, 2 Chron. xxvi. 20; Esth. vi. 12. " Impulit se," says Gesenius ; but our first passage declares that ncto vnVrty , They disturbed him from that place ; i. e. forced him out; which is most unpropitious to the se of this writer. Al. non occ. pm , v. Syr. _.**> , repulit. Arab. v^.3) id. Pres. pprrp.> They press upon, Joel ii. 8, al. non occ. Part. aff. orrrn, with D-ratf' , Judg. ii. 18. Their oppressors. v^, constr. *? . Arab. ,c5, conj. iii. remedio concinnavit, restauravit rem. multus cibus ; cogn. 131 , r. ,JI , opewz '} NJTTJ, vision of the night ; i. e. vision that (of) the night, Ib. vr. 19. See Ib. 14, 15. Often with a pronoun pre- ceding ; as, Ni7;N~ v l ?5, His name, that (of) God; God's name, &c. Ib. 20. See vr. 32, 33. Also with the definite form preceding, ffiT "T rn^3, the captivity, that (of) Judah ; Judah's captivity, Ib. vr. 25. The same holds good in the Syriac. It often stands as a conjunction, like "WN , or the English that ; Lat. quod, eo quod, Gr. on, &c. Dan. ii. 8, 9; 16. 18, &c. Preceded immediately by other words, as ^? , Ib. iii. 1 9. tajrta, Ib., vr. 40, 41. 45, &c. a , Ib. iii. 7 ; v/20; vi. 11. 15. jp, Ib. iv. 23 ; Ezra v. 12, &c. We have here, therefore, in every case, nothing beyond certain idiomatic usages of the demonstrative pronoun rn, that. D"5*^T, i. q. D'?p, Fishermen, Is. xix. 8; Jer. xvi. 16, keri. n s Ezra vii. 25. pvt ( 137 ) p^T, m. pi. non occ. Syr. |fiO^, specu lator. Arab. i')t>l , cinxit ; .i'l , ibex ; hircus exultavit. nylvestris, id. Chald. Cogn. . Cogn. Heb. ttJVi . Arab. ^Jj , r. /-,. J calcavit pedibus terram, &c. LXX. rnryapyos Syr. et Targ. "jCU;- Arab, verss. < _$-iil! . A sort of deer, apparently, Dent. xiv. 5, al. See Hieroz. i., lib. iii., c. xx., p. non occ. 903. Ty-T, m. pi. aff. r. "pi it- Arab. comminuit. Cogn. Heb. NTT, rot, ppn. Arab. Jj'J. Lit. reduced: hence poor, mean, Ps. ix. 10; x. 18; Ixxiv. 21. In Prov. xxvi. 28, we have VST N:UT "liTW-yrcft, which Gesenius translates "Lingua, i. e. homo, mendax...edit castigantes earn: giving an active sense to But this is at variance with the usage of this word, and with the context in this place, which seems to require, that, as HB, the mouth, produces some injurious effect, so does the tongue. I would read the verb, therefore, in Pih. or Hiph. N:i?% or *uc?, makes hated, represents as hateful, its poor, or reduced objects of attack. "FT, m.) > 'IT' ' ) Chald. Arab. (jj]j, compd.of Pih. M3i, 2d pers. r*:n, for rwsn, as if the root were rtn: pres. M3T, constr. abs, immed. it. with 1 ?, nrtn. Beat small, dou-n, break ; Lam. iii. 34. With the feet, i. e. trample on, Ps. Ixxii. 4 ; Ixxxix. 1 1 ; cxliii. 3; Job vi. 9; xix. 2; Is. iii. 15; Prov. xxii. 22, &c. Infin. N|!!, aff. His striking, i. e. being stricken, Is. liii. 10. See Gram. art. 146. 8, note. Gesenius here makes the dagesh euphonic ; which seems quite un- necessary. Puh. *Q^, m. stricken, broken, pi. pres. in spirit, M3T, Become contrite : in strength, &c. constr. abs. it. with fa , Jer. xliv. 10 ; Is. xix. 10 ; liii. 5 ; Job xxii. 9. Part. N3.7P, pi. Hith. pres. WST, for W33T, Gram. art. 83. 1. i. q. Puh. Job v. 4 ; xxxiv. 25, al. non occ. m. pi. constr. *vsn , Greatly, habitually, broken, in spirit, &c. Ps. xc. 3. Ps. pret. non occ. pres. nsr, keri, Ps. x. 10, i. q. M3T . Here, He seems, appears, broken, i. e. in spirit, humble, al. non occ. thou turnest man back until (he falls) broken, 8fc. Geseuius here takes the Arab. 5(3 , pulvis, as the sense of But, according to the Lexicographers, it has no such meaning, Is. Ivii. 15 ; xxxiv. 19. Niph. n3~n, 'rv3"n, i. q. Niph. or Puh. of i, Ps. xxxviii. 9; Ii. 19, al. non occ. Pih. 2d. pers. pret. n>!n, id. aff. vrFSi, i. q. Pih. Mi, Ps. xliv. 20 ; Ii. 10. riS"}, m. i. q. *G?, Deut. xxiii. 2, al. non >cc. Gesenius thinks the injuring of the :esticles is meant, as effected in the East by a certain process of bruising, which makes them waste away. f, aff. DTD*, once, Ps. xciii. 3, r. rrn. Their beating or dashing noise. Seg. n. fm. , Chald. i. q. f3, This, Dan. ii. 31 ; , m. pi. pai., Chald. prop. Heb. 131, male. Rams, Ezra vi. 9. 17; vii. 17, sing. ; r. tji. Heb. "V*. Syr. '^y . ^> j Arab. "Vj, meminit. A memorial, record. Niph. part. pi. m. C'KCTJ , men Beaten, \ Gesenius, &c. make the final rt-^- a substitute injured, or oppressed, Is. Ivii. 15, al. non occ. | for >7 , i. e. the definite article, usually pron. dem. rn, Chald. "i, and pron. 2d per. This, Ezra iv. 15; v. 8. 16; vi. 7, 8, &c. v. in Kal non occ. ( 138 ) nbi termed the emphatic form : there is perhaps no necessity for this, Ezra vi. 2, al. non occ. N3151T, f- Syr. \3$aO> , memoria. Memory, record, Ezra iv. 15, al. non occ. V*, m. pi. trVi, f. nto. Syr. ^>J, dimi- nuit. Arab. Jj. Conj. iv. made, laboravit. x jo, pendula, ac /axo /wi< res. Cogn. 2 Mj, abjectus fuit. Cogn. .jT, ceespitavit. JEth. J^/VA : pendulus. I. Poor, weak, Lev. xiv. 21 ; xix. 15 ; Ruth iii. 10; 1 Sam. ii. 8; 2 Sam. xiii. 4; Job xxxiv. 19: PI. ib. xx. 10. 19; xxxi. 16; Prov. xxviii. 3. 8; Is. x. 2 ; Jer. xxxix. 10: f. Gen. xli. 19; Jer. Iii. 15, 16. See rtn. II. Ps. cxli. 3, 'nro Vi, i.q. TO nVi, Door of my lips, according to Gesenius : comp. Mic. vii. 5, which is probable. The Arab. Til), moreover, signifies, indicavit, mon- stravit ; and jjlj, argnmentum. Cogn. J J , is also used in the sense of exeruit linguam ; it. hirpia locutus est, in one form or other. v. in Kal non occ. Arab. J, und6 !j] J, 7ae surgens. Cogn. rjj, eduxit e vagina gladium. Part, An, Person skipping, leaping, Zeph. i. 9. Comp. 1 Sam. v. 5. Constr. with Pih. pret. non occ. pres. aVv , Leaping, skipping, like a hart, Is. xxxv. 6 ; 2 Sam. xxii. 30 ; Ps. xviii. 30. Constr. abs. Part. jVro, Skipping, Cant. ii. 8, with Vp nb^, v. pres. nVr. Arab. Jj, et J J , hausit aquam e puteo. Syriac |3> , id. I. Drawing water from a well. Constr. abs. immed. and with ">, pers. Exod. ii. 16. 19. Metaph. Prov. xx. 5, brings up >oses that, as certain French and other words sometimes change a double I into le, as "amllle, familia ; so here we have tfn , for iVn . Df this, too, he thinks he finds an example S 1 9 C ' & Z. ' n the Arab. i_jyoJ, for L.-?jJ, calnm- S Z.S S f ' iiator. But neither LjjJ, nor < or out. II. Tottering, vacillating. Arab. ^Jj , /<>/ii , and t . it,S . The truth is, the radical ' (for which n is a sub- stitute) is here retained contrary to the usual practice. Infin. rfa, Drawing up, Exod. xvi. 19. Pih. 'JH'Vi, Thou hast drawn me up or out of the well, i. e. hast liberated me : wells being used in ancient times as prisons. See "*Q, , Ps. xxx. 2. Comp. vr. 4. nb^T, f. constr. nVi, pi. niVi. Smallness, poverty. See "n, 2 Kings xxiv. 14; xxv. 12; Jer. xl. 7; Gen. xli. 19; Jer. Hi. 15, 16: used as a concrete, which indeed the word may be ; the fern, being often used to denote weakness, Gram. art. 216. 7. 9. In Is. xxxviii. 12, we have '3?2ty rf?, which Gesenius translates, after others, " a lido me absdndet;" i. e. he shall cut me from the thrum (of the web) ; as if rfrt meant small thread here. The passage is an allusion to Job vi. 9. See my note. From the follow- ing nVViy D'ro in the parallel, nVro would rather seem to signify lentZ. See njn , sign. ii. See also the last members of vv. 13 and 14 here. Or it may mean by or from weakness, wasting, fyc. Nor in this case need the notion of the web be excluded : the term rib, and 's^, seem sufficiently to imply this. Gesenius, too, gives the Chald. VVi , tela. But, as this is a citation from the Talmud, which might have originated in a misunderstanding of this passage, no reliance can be placed on it. Again, Cant. vii. 6, we have ^|Xn nVi , which is said to be f 1 ??"*^ , like purple, or, it may be, something dyed purple. We have in the Arab. j|j, which is perhaps our very word, fastus, superbia. See Freytag's Lex. sub voce J J ; if so, taking this in a good sense, elegance, grandeur, or dignitij, will be meant ; and, hence the com- parison be made with purple, which marked the dignity of kings; hence, too, perhaps, the following "vest "^70, (the) king is bound. capt'n-ated, as a prisoner. Gesenius takes coma pendula : the elder Grammarians, cin- nVr ( 139 ) clnnus ; but I do not see how either of these can agree with the context. nb*T , v. pret. non occ. pres. rfnFi ; constr. immed. pers. 3 instr. Syr. <.*>\> , pertur- bavit. Arab. ^J, contractu gradu incessil, Sfc. Disturb, make foul, muddy, as water, Ezek. xxxii. 2. 13. ^b^T. , m. (fm. TE , seg.) lit. drawing ; meton. instr. of do. A bucket, as used to draw water from a well, Is. xl. 15, al. non occ. See rrn. !p7^, see rfn. YJty m. pi. aff. for T$I, r . rfrr (fm. Tjjb), lit His drawings up or forth ; meton. buckets, as in the last art., Num. xxiv. 7 ; alluding to much offspring. Comp. Is. xlviii. 1 ; Prov. v. 1520. fYi s b^T, f. pi. sing, non occ. Syr. k ? germina, palmites. Arab. ^U! tv vilis. See rrn, Boughs or branches of any trees. With aff. vrrp'n, Jer. xi. 16; Ezek. xvii. 6. 23 ; xxxi. 7. 9. 12. bb 1 ^, v. 'niVi, pi. ibVr, and iVi, pres. non occ. Wasted, reduced, weakened. See "n, Ps. Ixxix. 8 ; cxvi. 6 ; cxlii. 7 ; Is. xix. 6 ; xxxviii. 14; Job xxviii. 4. Niph. Vn, pres. constr. abs. it. with '350, Becomes, is, wasted, reduced, $c. Judg. vi. 6 ; Is. xvii. 4. ^b^T, m. pi. non occ. Syr. }__i>> , stilli- cidium : cogn. \ c *\ \f , ejfusio. ^Eth. HA<5. ' corripuit ; conj. iv. continuavit; H/VJ. contumeliosus. Rain-drop, Prov. xix. 13 ; xxvii. 15. The notion seems to originate in the close and continuous conse- cution of the rain-drops, and thence to imply annoyance. See 1L c. ^b"^, v. pres. fjVr, Sec t]^, constr. abs. it. with b, pers. ]?, cause. Drop, emit, tears, Job xvi. 20 ; Ps. cxix. 28. In Eccl. x. 18, ngO jVr. Gesen. " pluviam per tecti rimas intromittit. One would rather suppose that some moral truth was here intended ; il so, rva should seem to signify house, in the sense of family ; i. e. by lowness, want of energy of (the) hands, the house iceeps ; i. e. is reduced to distress, al. non occ. pbT, v. pres. P'TP. Syr. Q - \* , arsit, I . f' ' : J y " jlagravit. Arab. vjj, eduxit e vagina gladium. Cogn. j3 irrequieta fuit ; splenduit lucerna. I. Burning, consuming. Ps. vii. 14, fen*. Q'pWj van, ellip. for van T"? nvrr) , He shall make his arrows to become fiery, consuming, i. e. he shall send his lightnings upon them. See fn, Obad. vr. 18. II. Applied metaphorically to the affections of the mind, and implying, (a) Vi o;nDto , burning lips, i. e. dissembling the warmest friendship, Prov. xxvi. 23. (b) Burns with rage, anger, Ps. x. 2. Comp. Is. xiii. 8 ; Gen. xxxi. 36 : constr. med. ^L!^> 1 Sam. xvii. 53; where some part of the verb F|"n seems to be understood. Comp. Lam, iv. 19. Infin. pVi , constr. Part. m. pi. O'j?Vi. Hiph. tfr*, imp. Kindle fire, inflame, pres. aff. D^Vii, Ezek. xxiv. 10; Is. v. 11, constr. immed. al. non occ. pb^ , Chald. i. q. Heb. part. Dan. vii. 9, al. non occ. f- Arab, rj j, enectus prope fuit siti. Burning fever, Deut. xxviii. 22, al. b^, f. du. DTiVr, constr. vfa, pi. rrirto, constr. nirfn. See Vr, nVi, it. Arab. cogn. . conj. viii. , contexit, involvit, rem. Cogn. i^jj^, portte palatii regii custos. Propr. I. The valve, or leaf, of a pair of folding doors. II. Meton. A door, generally, Prov. xxvi. 14; Gen. xix. 9, 10; 1 Kings vi. 34 ; 2 Kings iv. 4 ; ix. 3. In Ezek. xli. 23, 24, these distinctions seem to be confounded. It runs thus: and (there were) two pair (of) folding doors to the temple, and the sanctuary ; and two folding doors to the doors (i. e. to each of these door-ways) ; two doors made to revolve (turn on hinges) ; two to one door, and a pair of doors to the other. Simply, the temple and sanctuary had each a pair of folding doors ; and these severally consisted of pairs turning on hinges, Neb. vi. 1 ; Judg. iii. 23, &c. Metaph. (a) The leaf of a book, Jer. xxxvi. 33 ; (b) of the clouds, as doors of heaven, Ps. Ixxviii. 23 ; (c) of the face, jaws, Job xli. 6 ; (d) of the womb, Ib. iii. 10; (d) of the sea, i. e. limits, Ib. xxxviii. 8. 10; (e) of the people, i. e. Israel, by way of eminence, Ezek. xxvi. 2. Aff. irfa, ^nVr, Tfrr, TtrrVij Tvrfrr, vninVi, DrrninVi, C^T, m. constr. nr, pi. C'OT, constr. 'QT. T Arab. IS, pi. ^Loi) (dc sanguine multo, et sanguine multorum usurpatur). Syr. pc> , sanguis. I. Blood of man, or of any animal, Gen. xxxvii. 22; Exod. vii. 19; Lev. iii. 17, &c. II. Meton. Blood-shedding, i. e. the crime of murder, or of manslaughter. Comp. alfM, Matt, xxvii. 24; Gen. xxxvii. 26; Josh. xx. 3, &c. (a) It. The punishment due to this, Exod. xxii. 1, 2; Lev. xx. 9; 2 Sam. i. 16; 1 Kings ii. 37 ; Ezek. xxxiii. 4, 5. Hence the phrases T DT, innocent blood, 2 Kings xxi. 16; Ps. cvi. 38; xciv. 21, &c. D>OT vyt, man of much blood. See ^Ui), above, Ps. v. 7; xxvi. 9; Iv. 24. DT?T rra, CTOT vr, Bloody house, city, 2 Sam. xxi. 1 ; Ezek. xxii. 2 ; xxiv. 6. 12 'TOT, //is blood-guiltiness is upon him. C3 CITOT, upon them, Lev. xx. 9; Ezek. xviii. 13; Lev. xx. 11, &c. (b) It. The impurity of blood, Lev. xv. 19 ; Is. i. 15 ; lix. 3 ; Ezek. xvi. 22, &c. Metaph. applied to wine, as the Gr. at/xa TT)S o-Ta(f)v\r)s. Sir. xxxix. 29. Eustath. ad Horn. II. ii. 636. Comp. Rev. xiv. 20 ; and hence taken to represent the blood of Christ in the eucharist, Gen. xlix. 1 1 ; Deut. xxxii. 14. Aff. 13T TOT iOT HOT COT, C3OT, We have, in Ezek. xix. 10, fO^f 1 , which has given much trouble to translators, &c. Gesenius proposes CT here to be taken as a derivative from TOT , and in the sense of rnOT , after Kimchi. Yet no one can fail to observe, that this makes the place not one whit easier than it was before. Some think pOT, the poa of the LXX., is the true reading: others prefer f97^ * n thy exaltation, as found in one of De Rossi's MSS. Calmet thinks 1OT3, is the true reading : but all, as far as I can see, without the least necessity or reason ; for, if we suppose *FP,"J?, in thy blood, to refer to the first state of Israel, when taken up by God; see ch. xvi. 6 14, and the place to read thus, Thy mother (was) like a vine (I mean when'jhou wast) in (the state of) thy blood, planted by (the) u-aters, fyc., I think we shall find no difficulty in it. The transi- tion, or rather the allusion to a former description of Israel, is indeed abrupt; but not more so than in many other places in the Bible. See also Dathe, and Roscmniilk-r on the passage. E^f, v. pres. TOT, constr. med. ">, w. T T ^ Syr. piO*, similisfuit. Arab. xJ> idolum. I. Was like to, resembled, Ps. Ixxxix. 7 ; cii. 7 ; cxliv. 4 ; Cant. vii. 8 ; Ezek. xxxi. 8 ; Is. xlvi. 5. Imp. HOT, Cant. ii. 17; viii. 14. Part. TOiR, Cant. ii. 9. Niph. TOT: , pres. non occ. constr. med. 3 . Be, become, assimilated, Ps. xlix. 13. 21 ; Ezek. xxxii. 2; Hos. x. 7. This last Gesenius places under sign. ii. which is plainly wrong, as it is constr. with 3, which is never the case in that sense. Pili. TOT, pres. TOT, constr. med. ^M, ^, I. Assimilate, compare, Is. xl. 18. 25 ; xlvi. 5 ; Cant. i. 9 ; Lam. ii. 13. Abs. Hos. xii. 1 1 . TOTN , / assimilate, i. e. by symbols, parables, &c. II. Cogn. TOV, OQJ , Imagined, thought, meditated, either in a good or bad sense, Ps. xlviii. 10; L. 21; Is. x. 7; Esth. iv. 13; Num. xxxiii. 56 ; Judg. xx. 5, &c. Constr. immed. abs. it. med. b, i. Hithp. TOW, fornrnriN, Gram. art. 83. 1, i. q. Niph. Is. xiv. 14. II. Kal. Cogn. DOT, crt. Arab, t J , s s vulneravit, perdidit. Cogn. < {<, sanguinem emisit. Comp. 03 ; conj. ii. vulneravit. .^J, quietum fecit. Constr. abs. Propr. Silent, quiet, Jer. xiv. 17; Lam. iii. 49. Meton. Reduced to silence, ruined, destroyed. Constr. immed. Hos. iv. 5 ; Jer. vi. 2. Niph. Was, became, silent, ruined, fyc. Hos. iv. 6 ; x. 15 ; Is. vi. 5 ; xv. 1 ; Jer. xlvii. 5, constr. abs. Infin. TO"!?, Hos. x. 15. n$"T, Chald. i. q. Heb. HOT, sign. i. Dan. iii. 25 ; vii. 5, constr. med. ^ . n!a"-r, f. keri HOT, occ. Ezek. xxvii. 32, only, CTT -jpna TOTS iteD na . If we take TOT , for nwi, silence; we may thus render the passage : Who (is) as Tyre, as silence, in the midst of the seal i. e. her trade, wealth, glory, at an end. Gesenius takes this word as derived from COT , and as signifying vastatio. But Dagesh in the Q would regu- larly compensate for the loss of the *; we need not, therefore, suppose this to be a double radical letter. Besides, silence, see TOT, sign. ii. will readily enough supply a sense consonant with rastalio. Or this word might be a sort of participle of the root D"D. .^J^i propulit, persecutus fuit, prsedam. The translation would then be, Who (is) as Tyre, pursued, driven, in the midst of the sea ? The former is sufficiently obvious, and therefore the better rendering. ms^, f. r. HOT, sign. i. Syr. JZ&J, similitudo. Similitude, likeness, Gen. i. 26 - f v. 1. 3; 2 Chron. iv. 3; Is. xl. 18. In 2 Kings xvi. 10. Synon. rraari, pattern; which is only a shade of "likeness," Ezek. i. 5. 16 ; Dan. x. 16, &c. Aff. TTHOT, tt "p 1 ^, m. 1 r. nOT, sign. ii. Silence, quiet- vn-q. m. f ncss i res t- The former, viz. 'OT, Is. xxxviii. 10, in ^ **?"!?, should, from the context, seem to signify, In the silence, i. e. reduction to silence, closing, ending, of my days, let me walk in the gates of the grave : i. e. as if my life were now gone, vexed as I am with disease. The latter, "3J , Ps. Ixxxiii. 2; Is. Ixii. 6, 7, occ. with rrm, and chn, silence, &c. in their proper acceptations. f^E" 5 ! , m. r. HOT , sign, i., i. q. men , Likeness, 8fc. Ps. xvii. 12. Aff. WOT, al. non occ. D!2^T, v. pres. DT, pi. TOT, as in the Chaldaic. Cogn. TOT , sign. ii. Syr. ^Oj , spectavit cum animi studio. vEth. : obstupuit. Arab, onustum reddidit ; perdidit. Vt>> inale affecit. Was dumb, silent, quiet, inactive, in consequence of some strong affection of the mind. Constr. abs. it. med. ">, Job xxix. 21 ; xxx. 27 ; xxxi. 34 ; Ps. xxxv. 15; Exod. xv. 16; Lev. x. 3 ; Josh. x. 13, synon. "i2, Jer. xlviii. 2 ; Lam. ii. 10 ; iii. 28. 49; Amos v. 13, &c. Imp. trr, Ezek. xxiv. 17; pi. *OT , Is. xxiii. 2; f. nai, Jer. xlvii. 6. It. Dta, m. sing. Josh. x. 12, stand still. Comp. Arab. At , Jj , 1 Sam. xiv. 9, pi. Niph. DTJ, pi. TOT;, Jer. xxv. 37, pres. TOT, 1 Sam. ii. 9; Jer. xlix. 26; L. 30; Ii. 6; xlviii. 2. '?"w, f. pres. It. viii. 14. All in the sense of HOT, sign. ii. Become silent, ruined, destroyed. Pih. 'rropvi , I have made silent, quiet, Ps. cxxxi. 2. Constr. immed. al. non occ. Hiph. 1:9"!!}, aff. Hath reduced us to silence, mined us, Jer. viii. 14, al. non occ. nE^, f. Silence, 1 Kings six. 12. top riri HOOT, lit. a voice, silence, small ; i. e, as I understand, a small voice, (then) silence ; as if these were alternate ; or as if a sort of whisper broke the silence, which followed the thunder and lightning just mentioned. Comp. Job iv. 16, from which this passage in Kings was principally worded, and Ps. cvii. 29, which is perfectly similar ; al. non occ. , s- c' fD^j m. Arab. ,.*<*)> stercoratio ; >r t>, stercus. Dung, 2 Kings ix. 37 ; Jer. viii. 2 ; ix. 21 ; xvi. 4 ; xxv. 33 ; Ps. Ixxxiii. 11. i???^, prim. seg. fm. Tps, aff. *pv otv$pa>v ra baupva, of Pliny and Theophrastus, respectively, Eich. Sim. sub voce. Whence n5?/Q^, f. constr. rem, pi. nism, A tear. Meton. Weeping, Ps. cxvi. 8 ; Is. xxv. 8 ; Jer. viii. 23 ; ix. 16 ; Eccl. iv. 1 ; Ps. xxxix. 13; Lam. i. 2, &c. Aff. TOOT, *jnOT in pausd, fir/yen. pt&tt' 1 ?, m. But P^, according to many MSS. See Coll. de Rossi, and Schol. crit. A sort of fine cloth, or silk, as some think, so called because made at Damascus ; so our Damask. But why then is the to changed to tf ? And why is not the noun in the patronymic form 'prom ? The parallelism, moreover, manifestly requires that this word be taken as a proper name. Amos iii. 12, and nowhere else does it occur froTa Dntf>rr rc? p^^ rrsn HND3, Those who sit in Samaria, on the side of the couch, and in Damascus (on the) bed. So the LXX. Vulgate, Syr. Targ. and Arab, of the Polyglott ; which is, no doubt, correct. ]"-T, Chald. Def; nrr, pron. demons, i. q. Heb. rn, rwi, This, Dan. ii. 18. 28, &c. njl?, as this, thm, Ezra v. 7; Jer. x. 11; Dan. ii. 10. fi:^ b, upon this, thereupon, Dan. iii. 16; Ezra iv. 14, 15. nyi nrtN, after this, afterwards, Dan. ii. 29. 5?^T , m. pi. &y* ^ r. 3?T , ^ rejected by TO!, f. pi. rtel j Gram - "* 76 - Knmo- ing, recognizing ; meton. knowledge, science, opinion, Job xxxii. 6. 10. 17. 36. trri anari, Jobxxxvi. 4; it. rriri nt?n, Ib. xxxvii. 16, perfect of knowledge, i. e. persons thoroughly informed, in the first case ; in the second, r?3n things perfectly true, i. e. known as such. rnrrrw rnn , recognizing Jehovah, 1 Sam. ii. 3; Is. xi. 9; xxviii. 9; Ps. Ixxiii. 11, i. q. nyi . Aff. T?^ . n^^T, Imp. v. rr, Prov. xxiv. 14. "JJ^^T, v. pres. ^J^T.. Syr. y^> , extinctus est. Pitt out, extinguish, as a lamp. Metaph. making circumstances worse, Job xviii. 5, 6 ; xxi. 17; Prov. xiii. 9; xx. 20; xxiv. 20 ; Is. xliii. 17. Niph. WTJ, They are, or become, extin- guished, ruined, Job vi. 17. See my note, al. non occ. Pub. ^y?, i. q. Niph. Ps. cxviii. 12, al. non occ. n3?^T> f- f r n ?T> Gram. art. 76, i. q. F!!, or nrt, Knowing, recognizing. Meton. knowledge, science, opinion, Hos. iv. 1 ; vi. 6 ; Deut. iv. 42 ; xix. 4 ; Josh. xx. 5 ; Hos. iv. 6 ; Prov. i. 4 ; ii. 6 ; xxiv. 5 ; Job xxxv. 16; xxxvi. 12; xxxviii. 2; xiii. 3. Phrases run nw^E, wonderful of knowledge, i. e. ex- ceeding one's knowledge, Ps. cxxxix. 6. Comp. niri DT>n, Job xxxvii. 16. It. sto rcrr, man of knowledge, Prov. xxiv. 5. ran rm , knowledge of wind, i. e. vanity, Job xv. 2. See my note, run rsrr, knmvers of knowledge, informed, Dan. i. 4. T*< rnrr Ike knowing, recognizing, me, Jer. xxii. 16. ^p'^T , m. scg. fm. "H;2 , Gram. art. 87. 4, Ps. L. 20, al. non occ. LXX. o-Kavba\ov. S s Arab. jj, overwhelming, slaying. ^Eth. 15 JEJ|.?\ : expulit. Cogn. , _ i > . sensim in hostem tetendit. Comp. cogn. -jj: stroke, blow, as given by the slanderous tongue. Comp. Ps. Ivii. 5 ; Ixiv. 4. Arab. v. prcs. non occ. Kam. . ,, <)d]l , God forced out his spirit ; brought on death. Beating, melon, driving, as cattle, Gen. xxxiii. 13. Part, ptrn, Beating, knocking, at a door, ('ant. v. 2. Ilitlip. part. pi. CTEirrp, persons becoming, selling about, knocking at a door. Constr med. Vr, Judg. xix. 22. Gesenius thinks certatim is included in the force of this par- ticiple. I ran discover no grounds for this. p"n, m. TTT, f. pi. rnjrr, r. nq . Syr -C>, cowminttil. Arab, v, is, tennis. Small, thin, as of dust, hair, cattle, corn, sound, sickly person, Is. xxix. 5 ;. xl. 15; see Gram. art. 217. 7: Exod. xvi. 14; xxxii. 20; Lev. xvi. 12. It. xiii. 30 ; Gen. xli. 3. 6, &c. ; Lev. xxi. 20 ; 1 Kings xix. 12. p^T , ni. Arab. 3 J ornament i species v - Chald. i. q. Heb. V3, pi- in Dan. ii. 35, for V2> Dagesh being compen- sated by the perfect vowel (T), al. non occ. Aph. 3 pers. pret. f. n^trr, Dan. ii. 34. 45; pi. m. ipTi, Ib. vi. 25: pres. pn, Dan. ii. 40 ; vii. 23. Constr. immed. Part. JTTTO, f. n^ro, Dan. ii. 40; vii. 7. 19. "Jp'T, v. pres. ^pT . Constr. immed. Syr. ? * t-?, pupugit. Cogn. Arab, "^j, inrasit, immisit se in hostem. Pierce, run through, Num. xxv. 8 ; Judg. ix. 54 ; Zech. xii. 10 ; xiii. 3. Imp. afT. Tyj, 1 Sam. xxxi. 4; 1 Chron. x. 4. Niph. prcs. i|?, Shall be thrilst through, Is. xiii. 15, al. non occ. Hoph. part. pi. Dnjrra. Persons pierced through, Jcr. xxxvii. 10; Ii. 4. In Lam. iv. 9. Metaph. by want. So Luke ii. 35. Sec Kuinscl's note, by sorrow. "H, m. Arab. ~j, coll. uniones. The union pearl, perhaps, or a marble stone, re- sembling this, Est. i. G, al. non occ. Some take it to signify Parian marble, others white marble ; but nothing certain is known about it. See Hieroz. Boch., ii., lib. v., c. viii., col. 708. "")X m. Chald. i. q. Heb. lii, Generation, Sfc. Dan. iii. 33; iv. 31. ]"iS"")/T , constr. Dan. xii. 2, probably of fiW^., m. Is. Ixvi. 24. Arab. 5*5, - pulsus ; excitatio malt. Abhorring, con- tempt, al. non occ. Dish^^T, f. pi. Arab. j)^J, acies, acumen. ^Eth. ^{^f| P ' emisit lanceam. Goads, stimuli, Eccl. xii. 11, al. non occ. ^"1"^, m. sing. i. q. rforn, prec. 1 Sam. xiii. 21, al. non occ. T^T^ , m. pi. non occ. Arab, ^j j tribiilns, spina. Syr. ]y>9), see Lud. de Dieu, Gen. iii. 18; Heb. vi. 8. LXX. rpiftoXos. Brambles, Gen. iii. 18; Hos. x. 8, al. non occ. Hieroz. Bochart. ii. col. 712. Hierob. Celsii. ii. 128. [, m. Arab. A ..J> pravo modo incedens ; r. ^.^,propinquispassibusincessit, festinans. So named, perhaps, because tempests usually came on from that quarter, Job xxxvii. 9; Is. xxi. 1, &c. The country south of Judea, Job xxxvii. 17; Deut. xxxiii. 23 ; Ezek. xxi. 2 ; xl. 24 ; Eccl. i. 6, &c. &S "uTfj m. pi. non occ. Arab. "., lactis copia ; aptitudo ad cur sum. Cogn. .15, r. ,.t> , circumivit. Applied to a certain bird, according to some I. The stvalloiv : a sort of wild pigeon, or dove, according to Bochart, Hieroz. ii. lib. i. c. vii. col. 51, &c. ; Ps. Ixxxiv. 4 ; Prov. xxvi. 2. II. nirrra, Spontaneously flowing myrrh. Nativa, quce vel sponte sudat ex arboribus, priusquam incidantur, cui nulla prcefertur. Hierob. Celsii. i. p. 523. Onkelos and the Syriac Vers. N'31 trno, myrrha pura. LXX. fK\(KTrj, electa. Celsii p. 525, &c. which see. Exod. xxx. 23, al. non occ. And from the notion of plenty, &c. III. Liberty, as obtained in the year of Jubilee, &c. Lev. xxv. 10; Ezek. xlvi. 17; Is. Ixi. 1; Jer. xxxiv. 8. 15. 17. With ', constr. med. ^,2. Tp.^T, m. du. wy?], pi. D'?^, constr. '?*n. Syr. yh , calcavit ; cogn. c^}>, gradatim incessit. Arab. CJt<5> persecutus fuit ; cogn. .J , gradatim progressus fuit. Propr. stepping perhaps. Hence, meton. I. A way, road, Gen. iii. 34; xxxviii. 14; xlix. 17; Exod. xiii. 17, 18; Num. xiv. 28; all in construction with the qualifying word imme- diately following, or that word having n versus attached to it. So Hos. vi. 9, ^p3 rropra insrv, (in the) way to Shechem they slay. Gesenius makes this sort of construc- tion equivalent to ad, versus ; as DVYTT TJTI } the way of the south, " austrum versus." But what necessity is there for this technicality 1 The one mode of expression is quite as intel- ligible as the other. It. Tjten Trvr , the king's road; i. e. high way, Num. xx. 17; xxi. 22; Deut. xi. 30. By a further meton. II. Journey; as, Dty nttftB} ^ i, a journey of three days, Gen. xxx. 36 ; xxxi. 23 ; Exod. iii. 18, &c. i3~n rnics^ , to make, pursue, his journey, Judg. xvii. 8. Tryja ^rt, has walked in (the) way, i. e. taken a journey, Prov. vii. 19. ft TTVT, he has a journey before him, 1 Kings xviii. 27 ; Gen. xix. 2 ; xxxii. 2 ; Num. xxiv. 25, &c. It. Meton. III. Way, manner, custom. It. Arab. Pers. ., . - J, the way, manner, of all the earth, Gen. xix. 31. Comp. Prov. xii. 15 ; 1 Sam. xviii. 14 ; 2 Kings xxii. 2 ; Is. viii. 1 1 . Applied also to God's doings, Ps. xviii. 31 ; Deut. xxxii. 4 ; Job xxvi. 14 ; Prov. viii. 22. isrn rmn 'j? nirr, is thus rendered by Gesenius, " Jehova creavit me ab initio creationis." Which I humbly con- ceive is utterly incorrect. The thing spoken of here is ivisdom ; which the very next member tells us was before His works. vtofBO Dij7. It could not, therefore, be one of His works of creation. This the next verse confirms ; which declares that this existed, D'jW? , from everlasting, c. Besides, 'MI? does not signify created, but possessed, enjoyed as his own. Jehovah possessed me, ( 144 ) a-n i. e. wisdom ; the first of His ways is therefore the literal meaning of the passage. And this is apparently imitated in Job xl. 19 (14). See my Commentary on the place, speaking of the creation of the powerful graminivorous beasts, as the production of God's ivisdom; oi which, therefore, I take 1273 n^n to be a periphrasis. The pi. is perhaps always used in this III. sense; and is, as in other cases, applied either to God or man. Phrases, ca-yrne, Prov. i. 31. err; TTTC, Gen. xxxi. 35. nirr Try* , Way, religion, of Jehovah, Judg. ii. 22. frt TJ-H, common, profane, usage, 1 Sam. xxi. 6. ETW Tfn, manner of their country, 1 Kings viii. 48; Amos viii. 14; Ps. cxxxix. 24. Comp. Jer. xviii. 15, &c. And, by a further melon., IV. The trials, difficulties, fruits, of one's ways, conduct, 8(c., Is. x. 24 ; Ps. xxxvii. 5 ; Job iii. 23 ; Amos ii. 7. Aff. TT?, 5JTH, ^rn, 12-rj, TOTt, &c. pi. '3TI, ir?VT, &C. ^T, v. pres. "spr, see Tpi, constr. p, from which; a, in; \ for; V?, on ; immed. Step on, tread, (a) as grapes in the wine-vat, Job xxiv. 11 ; Jer. xxv. 30; Lam. i. 15 ; Is. xvi. 10; Ixiii. 2; Mic. vi. 15. (b) Tread down, i. e. injure, destroy, Deut. xxxiii. 29 ; Judg. v. 21 ; ix. 27 ; Mic. i. 3; v. 4; Is. Ixiii. 3; Ps. xci. 13. (c) Treading the bow ; i. e. planting the left foot against, in order to make the aim the more certain. Diod. Sic. iii. 8. Arrian Ind. xvi. Keu TOVTO (TO rogov) HUTU* Vt TT)V yrjv Gtvrfs, Kal T< irodl rat apitrrepw aVTlftaVTfS, OVTVS fKToVOV(Tl, TT)V VfVpT)V (irl p*ya onicTd) airayayuvrts. Ps. vii. 13 ; xi. 2; xxxvii. 14; 1 Chron. v. 18; viii. 40; 2 Chron. xiv. 7 ; Is. v. 28. Applied also to the arrow, Ps. Iviii. 8 ; Ixiv. 4. Metaph. Zech. ix. 13. (d) Stepping onward, coming forth, pro- ceeding, Num. xxiv. 17; Hab. iii. 14. Hence, enter, take possession of, Dcut. xi. 24, 25 ; Josh. i. 3 ; xiv. 9 ; Is. lix. 8 ; Mic. v. 5 ; 1 Sam. v. 5. (e) Walking in state, as a king, Mic. i. 3 ; Job ix. 8. Part, jyn, pi. coy?. Passiv. f. TOTT, pi. Hi ph. TT!?> pres. TTT-' TT- Caused to tread, proceed; hence led, Is. xi. 15; xlii. Hi; xlviii. 17; Ps. cvii. 7 ; cxix. 35 ; Prov. iv. 11, ike. (b) Infin. Jer. Ii. 33. Time of her tread- ing (being trodden) down. (c) Jer. ix. 2. DJjtij? n;ri5rr* inr , They cause their tongue to be trodden, (which is) their bow, fyc. (e) Cause to enter, take possession of, Judg. xx. 43 ; Job xxviii. 8. Infin. ^Tirt, Jer. Ii. 33. Part. TTf?, Is. xlviii. 17. n, m. pi. 'See D^TN, p. 9, above. , m. pi. Aff. Chald. i. q. Heb. ?TM, His arms, Dan. ii. 32, i. q. rrwt. EH 1 ^, v. pres. *rn. Constr. med. TTM, 3, b, b, rw, it. immed. of the object; it. med. *&, aitwMvhom; JQ, "o, nyp, asp, TO, from, fyc. it. abs. Syr. -*>*, trivit, dispu- tavit, inquisivit. ^Eth. ^C^ ' composuit, concinnavit. Arab. . ^ J, trivit; frirli librum, perlegit. Propr. perhaps, went over ; hence, Sought, inquired, after, of, from, into, &c., Lev. x. 16; 1 Chron. x. 14; 2 Chron. xvi. 12; xvii. 3, 4; xxiv. 6; Prov. xxxi. 13; Deut. xiii. 15, with synon. F"t!7, $**& , xvii. 4. 9 ; 2 Kings viii. 8 ; Ps. xxxiv! 5 ; 1 Chron. xxviii. 9; Is. xxxiv. 16. Phrases, TO DT h^, Shall seek blood (whether shed) by means of, fyc. Gen. ix. 5. crp, from, Deut. xviii. 19, &c. Di'rcft 5-n, seeking the peace, Jer. xxxviii. 4 ; Deut. xxiii. 7. (b) In the sense of Caring for, Job iii. 4 ; Ps. cxlii. 5 ; Ezek. xxxiv. 5. cvn. Imp. and Infin. "^7, tfi"", Lev. x. 16 ; Deut. xxiii. 21 ; 1 Kings xxii. 5, &c. Once ^ T 7i!, Ezra x. 16. Part. tfTP, pi. D'thi. AfT. f^T!, &c. Passiv. f. ntfrvj, m. pi. D^TJ* ' Niph. thi?, pres. xfrn. Constr. ^, Became, was, sought, inquired, after, Gen. xlii. 22; Is. Ixv. 1 ; 1 Chron. xxvi. 31 ; Ezek. xiv. 3 ; xx. 3. 31 ; xxxvi. 37. Infin. abs. tfr'N, Ezek. xiv. 3. Nip^, m. Chald. nnrn. Syr. metath. 11* V > ' 'A i s ^^ 1 1 5 L . Arab. ^* Jj , primum terra; germen. Gescn. The first blades of grass; tender herbage : in this respect differing from 3fe , grass, generally, and fsn, ripe, do., Gen. i. 11, 12; Deut. xxxii. 2; 2 Sam. xxiii. 4; 2 Kings xix. 26; Job vi. 5; Ps. xxiii. 2; Is. Ixvi. 14, &c. pi. non occ. v. pres. non occ. Be, become, grassy, Joel ii. 22. Hipli. f. pres. rrahri, Let it send forth n jan young grass, Gen. i. 11 ; with r )B nips', p-o- ducing fruit, in the parall. and M^j ?in, if se forth young grass, vr. 12. 7K7^r, m. pi. non occ. AfF. '3tfn, constr. '3izft. Syr. * Z? , facultas, it. |IAJ, donum. o Pers. ^ *j> donum; munus altaris : it. cogn. Arab. +&, pinguedo cibi: ^^^J , Jimus, pinguedo. I. Fatness of meat, Judg. ix, 9 ; Is. Iv. 2; Jer. xxxi. 14; Ps. Ixiii. 6; abs. for concr. Ps. xxii. 30; Job xxxvi. 16. Hence applied to, II. Ashes, particularly those of the burnt^ offerings, and of dead bodies as used in manuring the lands. See Pliny, lib. xvii. c. ix. [v.] His words are, " Transpadanis cineris usus adeo placet, ut anteponant fimo jumentorum : quod quia levissimum est, ob id exurunt." Virgil. Georg. 1. 80. Hence, Ps. Ixv. 12. Fatness, fertility, Lev. i. 16; iv. 12; vi. 3, 4; 1 Kings xiii. 3 ; Jer. xxxi. 40. Hence niJt^ 15 !, v. Pih. pres. pw. I. Make fat, Prov. xv. 30. (b) Anoint, Ps. xxiii. 5. (c) Consider fat, good, Ib. xx. 4. See Gram, art. 154. 8. II. Cleansed of ashes, Num. iv. 13. Infin. afF. i^H , Cleansing it of ashes, Exod. xxvii. 3. Puh. pres. pthn , Is made fat, satisfied, Prov. xiii. 4 ; xxviii. 25. Hithp. obj. *1!n, Gram. art. 186, for nj^nn , Gram. art. 83. 1, according to Gesenius : which will require Dagesh in ^ . It might, moreover, be Hophhal, ^tiTH, or n J^?T7> if we suppose an error to exist in the vowels. In the first case, Became fat; in n JKH the second, made fat, will be the sense; either of which will suit the context, Is. xxxiv. 6, al. non occ. ]IZ7'-T, m. pi. D':ifrT, Fat, fruitful, Is. xxx. 23 ; Ps. xcii. 15, al. non occ. D^T, f. constr. rn, pi. m. DTn, constr. Tn. . fr _ _ Syr. \L) t \Ly , placitum. Pers. &, justice. Edict, mandate, law, Esth. i. 13. 15. 19 ; ii. 12 ; iii. 14 ; viii. 13 ; ix. 14. Phrases, Dvn rn, law of to-day ; i. e. existing law, Esth. ix. 13. tab rn n?, Deut. xxxiii. 2. Usually, a fiery law for them. Gesen. columna ignea. I am disposed to think that s? s rn here, is the same as the Arab. uL>J , i. q. _j J , a stroke, ictus dolor em infer ens, Sfc. ; and that it alludes to those instances of the lightning, &c. in which God had interposed, and would still interpose, for his people. See the whole verse. m, Chald. f. Def. rn, pi. constr. w, i. q. Heb. Law', edict, fyc. Dan. ii. 13. 15 ; vi. 9. 13. 16; Ezra vii. 12. 21. Dan. ii. 9, consilium, according to Gesenius. I can see no necessity for this. He also makes anb rn, law of his God, to mean religio, or religionis disciplina. But religion, or the rites of religion, differs widely from the law, i. e. the grounds of religion. NT-[i ni. Def. rwrn, NNrn, Chald. i. q. Heb. Nttn, Young grass, Dan. iv. 12, 20. S'nafn. m. pi. Def. of "orR. Pers. probably, ,.jlj, for ,|j|5> or .li>J<5 Jj Jj J 3 Justice bringing or bearing. Justices, judge*, or lawyers, Dan. iii. 2. 3. n H , He. The fifth letter of the Hebrew alphabet, which, therefore as a numeral, represents that number, Gram. art. 4. It is enounced with a deep breathing and the larynx distended ; contrary to n , kheth, which very much contracts that organ. It sustains various offices, I. in the etymology, and II. syntax of the Hebrew language. I. (a) In the etymology, it is found to designate the feminine gender, Gram. artt. 135. 6; 136. 2, et seq. So also in the Chaldee. And in this case it may be said to have some affinity with the letter n. (b) When added to nouns, having this feminine termination, it supplies a sort of superlative power ; as, nrwr , salvation ; rTTOTOj , singular, great, salvation, Gram, art. 175. 8. So the Arab, jj , in S m '$. > a singularly learned man. In the Chaldee it often stands for the definite article ; as in rm , rniz?B , &c. (c) It is prefixed to certain forms, and then supplies a sort of causative force, Gram, art. 157. 2. 4. 10. (d) It is also found combined with n, nn, ( 146 ) and prefixed to other forms, Gram. art. 157. 12, 13, et seq. In both these last cases, either in the Hebrew, or in its sister dialects, it claims some affinity with n . (e) It often interchanges in the sister dialects with n, as Syr. {OT-yvj f r Heb. jro, in Heb. rarely ; as, rn|, for roa. More fre- quently with \ as the middle radical; as, fca. Syr. Chald. nrra, ZdvO : TO. Arab. J6 J . to , Chald. brro ; TM , vn ; yn , -^3i 3 . Gesen. Its origin, as a letter, I leave to the writers on hieroglyphics to determine. Its application, in forming the feminine gender, originated perhaps in the notion of softness, which seems to be implied in the breathing accompanying its enunciation : as, ato, bonus, niio, bona, Sfc., which has, probably for a similar reason, prevailed to a great extent in many other languages. In this respect it claims, as already noticed, in this family of languages, some affinity with n, L, y, Gram, art. 143. 4. II. Its offices in the syntax are, (a) When affixed to certain words, names of places, &c. its power seems to be equiva- lent to the Latin versus; as, JTC"**, to (the) earth ; rr ^T^ y ? , to, towards, Egypt, Sfc. Gram. artt. 175. 8; 180. 1517. Occa- sionally so when prefixed ; as, TTH , to the city, Josh. viii. 19; 1 Sam. ix. 13. Nold. p. 212, seq. (b) It is also affixed to imperatives and present tenses of verbs; as, rob, go to, for "^b, &c. Gram. art. 175. 5. Tc, Ib. par. 6, &c. Ib. art. 234, seq. (c) It is also used as the affixed pronoun of the fern. gen. n , a, n^-, Gram. art. 145. 5, et seq. (d) It also occupies the place of ni, it, io, Gram. art. 177. 3, and note. rabrrn, W ho went, Josh. x. 24. T^i?, who is born, Judg. xiii. 8, &c. See Nold. ed. 1734, p. 214, &-c. Which seems to intimate that the pron. wn, He, or some such word, was tin- original term, abbreviated now to n simply. In the Arabic ^| , el, the definite article occasionally occupies this situation ; as in '0> C-O fsS'~ f*r* cH ' u '^ art a 9 ref d ; &Mi\ , who (it) with him, $c. See De Sacy's Gram. Arab. art. 793, d. 1MO. Here perhaps the pron. VM, which is now a pi. of rn, , was the original vocable. (e) Hence, perhaps, it has obtained the force and usage of the definite article, the ; Gr.- 6, 17, TO ; formerly the demonstrative os, ff, o ; as grammarians generally allow. For the vowels, usually accompanying this par- ticle as the definite article, see Gram, art 1 80. 4, et seq. ; for its usage in syntax, see art. 221, et seq. ; Nold. p. 21 1, &c. For further particulars on this subject, see the Appendix. (f) 17, rj, -7, prefixed to nouns, pronouns, &c. supplies the force of an interrogative ; occasionally used also indefinitely, Gram, art. 179, seq. In this case it seems to claim affinity with the Arabic jjjfc , and I , num, anne ? 8fc. With EN in the subsequent member, Ib. par. 3, and note; Nold. p. 214, et seq., and the Appendix to this work. Wn, Chald. interj. Syr. joi. Arab. &, Behold! lo! Dan. iii. 25. Nn, Heb. and Chald. i. q. *?, Gen. xlvii. 23 ; Ezek. xvi. 43. With *T>, Behold like that, i. e. like as, Dan. ii. 43. LXX. TSn , Hiph. r. rw . rfn, Inter). Gram. art. 243, expressive of exultation ; insult. Aha! bravo! &c. Ps. xxxv. 21. 25; Job xxxix. 25; Is. xliv. 16; . xxv. 3, &c. n , Imp. of v. 3T . PI, nan, Imp. r. arr. , see the. occ. redup. of r. IT, contr. for'3niT. See IT, lit. My gifts, synon. nn:o, which see. The force of the passage seems to be, sacrifices of my gifts, or Minkhas ! They sacrifice flesh and eat it! i. e. Instead of bringing in the flour, oil, &c. of which the rrrro was composed, and which was intended for the support of the priests (Lev. ii. 3), they brought the animal only, and this they sacrificed and ate. The point of the passage consists, I think, in the terms '3TO7? Trai , uttered with a degree of surprise, as if the nn:p had been converted into a bloody sacri- fice, for the bringers themselves only to feed upon. , see r. 3T. an n, Inf. Niph. pp3. bsn, m. pi. D'tan, constr. 'tan. Cogn. tan. Arab. n tarn jnn 1,7*, Deception is gracefulness, and instability is beauty ; i. e. deceiving, and unstable. Comp. Is. xlix. 4. (b) Applied to idols, as of this character ; meton. 2 Kings xvii. 15 ; Jer. ii. 5 ; Jon. ii. 9 ; Ps. xxxi.. 7. (c) To Abortions, Eccl. vi. 4 ; and thence to men generally, Ib. xi. 8, &c. In both of these places Gesenius makes tan , i. q. nebula : because, perhaps, ^rr is in the parallel ; but, Tftfn is often taken to signify distress, fyc. Here, then, the place will mean, he enters (the world) in weakness, and leaves (it) in distress, sorrow, fyc. The last he renders by " Futurum quodque est nebula," i. e. " tene- bris obvolutum ; " no doubt with the senti- ment of Horace in his mind, " Prudens futuri temporis exitum, Caliginosa node premit Deus." Which, however, is quite out of place here. In Is. Ivii. 13, too, he makes this word signify aura lenis : because, apparently, rrn is in the parallel. Which is also unnecessary : besides, the remaining portion of the verse seems clearly to oppose stability (in p, and *izh-n) to \hepassing character of the wind, and the instability intimated in tan. Hence we may see why this word is taken to signify breath in the Syriac. (d)- Used adverbially, Job ix. 29 ; xxi. 34 ; xxxv. 16 ; Is. xxx. 7 ; Ps. xxxix. 7, &c. Aff. 'tan, *jtan, itan, on'tan. v3U m< constr. alt. of. fm. 7p9, Gram, art. 150; pi. D>tan, i. q . tan, Eccl. i. 2; xii. 8, al. non occ. bSH, v. pret. non occ. pres. ^tarr, pi. m . itann, constr. abs. Do, or act, vainly, foolishly, sinfully, 2 Kings xvii. 15 ; Jer. ii. 5 ; Ps. Ixii. 11 ; Job xxvii. 12, al. non occ. Hiph. part. pi. m. D^tarro, Persons causing do., Jer. xxiii. 16, al. non occ. D\?3"in, kethiv; C':an , keri ; Ezek. xxvii. 15, al. non occ. Arab. cogn. ^1 , coaluit et ater evasit sanguis in vulnere : concrevit ut nodus in ligno. Whence, appa- rently, the Greek *E/3evoj, f^fvr/, e)3eXo?: the Lat. ebenus, evenus, hebenus, hebenum ; and our ebony. The term jaw , lapis, of Gesenius is evidently a secondary sense. Ebony. Used here in the plural, either because brought from the East in pieces, or because two sorts of it existed : hence styled ebonies. See Boch. Hieroz. ii. p. 140. l^n, Inf. Hiph. r. Tia. ^.ifl, constr. pi. m. Is. xlvii. 13, in troti nah (kethiv, nan). Arab. *^la> , Penetrans, amputansque, acutus ensis. Astro- logers who cut and parcelled out the heavens, as we have them now on our celestial globes. Lit. sectioners, dividers, of the heavens. LXX. ot dtrrpoXdyoi TOV ovpavov. Syr. -,^' t ^>> ( -V^*"^ , who gaze on the heavens. 3n, m. pi. non occ. Syr. gemitus, clamor, meditatio. Arab. \^Jt> , js^ > 5tcsrk , verborum contumelia, fyc. Cogn. c*-;' Heb. n. I. The murmur of complaint, lamentation, Ezek. ii. 9 : (b) of thunder, Job xxxvii. 2 ; Ps. xc. 9. nan ins , as a murmur, i. e. gradually decline, and fail. Targ. "tanquam vaporem oris in hyeme. Comp. Eccl. xii. 4, al. non occ. ("On, v. pres. rurr. Constr. abs. it. med. a, p, fa; D, of thing compared. Seen;n. I. Murmuring, (a) as a dove, Is. xxxviii. 14; lix. 11: (b) as men lamenting, Is. xvi. 7; Jer. xlviii. 31 : (c) as a lion over the prey, i. e. growling, Is. xxxi. 4. on ( II. Meditating, (a) in a good sense, i. e. murmuring or speaking as it were in the mind (as in tak ION), Josh. i. 8 ; Ps. i. 2 ; Ixiii. 7 ; Ixxvii. 13; cxliii. 5; Prov. xv. 28: (b) in a bad one, Ps. ii. 1 ; Prov. xxiv. 2 ; Is. lix. 13. III. Meton. Declaring one's meditations, suggestions of the heart, &c. Comp. Ps. xlv. 2, where *ij?JQ refers to '^ #rn, Is. lix. 3 ; Ps. xxxv. 28; xxxvii. 30; cxv. 7; Prov. viii. 7 ; Job xxvii. 4. Infin. nin, to, "oh. IV. Hence, by a further meton. Dis- cerning, separating, i. e. after consideration had, Prov. xxv. 4, 5, following "ipn in the preceding verse, and apparently in some con- nection with it. It. Is. xxvii. 8, with nNCNw 1 in the parallel ; i. e. shall sift. Comp. ch. xxx. 28 ; Amos ix. 9 ; Luke xxii. 31. "faff, Inf. r. nan. IH, f. pi. non occ. Meditation, Ps xlix. 4, al. non occ. ZPjn, m. r. an . Cogn. TOV, nan, Syr. w^-r^cn , imaginatus est. Arab. J \^A , homo sui cerebri, vehemens. AfF. '?!> Ps, v. 2 ; xxxix. 4, al. non occ. Deep, ardent, meditation. ^V2n^ m. Aff. ^.rjn, &c. vowels immu- .^j-jf table; r. nan. Synon. TOV, rn: The murmuring, as of the lute or lyre, Ps. xix. 15; xcii. 4; Lam. iii. 62. In Ps. ix. 17, we have nte ]i'jn. LXX. cJ8^ Sun^oAprr as if this was the title of another composition. " Neque aliter," says Gesenius, Symm. Aq. Vulg. But, Aquila has v&r) ad. Symm. p.f\os 8ta\^dX/iaTor. Theod. (f)0oyyfj dd. The other translators, p.t\(a8i]fM dd. Which amount, however, to much the same thing The Vulg. and Syr. have not noticed it The Targ. " Gaudebunt justi in atternum : ' which is, perhaps, not a bad comment on the passage. f , f. occ. once, Ezek. xlii. 12. Arab ' , prtrstans et nobilit camelus. Chald p:n, rectum, fyc. Straight, direct, commo- dious, as it should seem. nbrin , Hoph. r. n4. n^an. Mid c > M'"ian, m. pi. PS Ixxxiii. 7; 1 Chron. v. 10. \9, 20. A peopl so called, because, perhaps, descended from on, Gen. xvi. 1, termed by the Greeks, Aypatoi, 'Aypffs. Boch. Phaleg., p. 255. s*, and .-lft> the primary city of Bahrein, Castell. sub voce. "in . m. i. a. Tm j. Tin . Arab. .. ' Jl T ' , et fc>JJb, vox gravis et crassa. Shouting of the grape-gatherers, soldiery, &c. Ezek. ii. 7, al. non occ. H^-Q^n , m. pi. def. Chald. Geseniua T - : T - * takes the n to be the Heb. def. article, pre- fixed, as ^* (Arab. (J| ) is in other cases : jut for this there is no good reason, Gram, art. 180. 2. Besides, the Heb. art. cannot ae prefixed to the first of two nouns in con- struction, as in N3"?o. "QTj, Dan. iii. 27. It is not the Heb. art. therefore. It may be compd. of TTI, and "Qi, equivalent to the Gr. diroua, ditpyia, or the like. The title of certain officers in the court of Babylon, Dan. iii. 24 ; iv. 33 ; vi. 8, &c. n~rn, v. occ. once, Is. xi. 8. Arab. , recta duxit, lene direxit. Guided, i. e. his hand. TpTn, v. imp. once occ., Job xl. 12. Break doum, overturn. See my Commentary on the place. "'C^Tn, m. Chald. sing, non occ. Syr. , membrum. Pieces, fragments; with ?n, become made, Dan. ii. 5 ; iii. 29, al. non occ., i. e. torn limb from limb. Comp. 2 Maccab. i. 16, it. Syr. ^O^N, to, any place, &c. Arab. t|i j.'\jh. celeriter quid egit. Cogn. .JJ&> conj. v. irrvit in aliquem, nn ^ fyc. Comp. \^j jj&. Drioe, thrust out, back, &c., Num. xxxv. 20. 22; Deut. vi. 19; Is. xxii. 10; Jer. xlvi. 15; Ezek. xxxiv. 21 ; Job xviii. 18 ; Prov. x. 3, &c. Infin. F]TTT, Deut. ix. 4. Aff. nsTn , 2 Kings iv. 27. Tin, m. Syr. 5*01, honor, decus. Arab. ,A& , ferbuit ; luxuriavit herba. Cogn. <&$>, multus, vanusque fuit. Honour, glory, dignity, Dan. xi. 20, only, rrob^ rtn toaia. Lit. an exactor of the dignity, 8fc. of the kingdom, i. e. as Gesenius thinks, of the best part of it, viz. Palestine. Comp. vr. 16, and Zech. viii. 6 (Thes. ix. 8) ; 2 Maccab. iii. 1 ; and his History of the Heb. Language, p. 64 : as some others think, Tax, tribute, like the Greek usage of ripr/, reXof. But, if Zech. ix. 8 affords a parallel to this place, the meaning must be an oppressor, exactor of taxes, or the like ; and Tin must mean tax. Tin , m. constr. Tjn , pi. n-in , concr. with Tin, and TO3, as synon. Any thing Glorious, honourable, dignified. ~nn ]{y * fruit of (the) tree, glorious, i. e. ripe and good. Comp. Deut. xxxiii. 17: applied to clothing, Ps. civ. 1 ; Prov. xxxi. 22 ; Job xl. 10; to person, Is. liii. 2; Ps. cxlix. 9. Comp. Ib. viii. 6 ; xxi. 6 ; xcvi. 6 ; cxi. 3 ; Ib. xxix. 4. Tim , in that which is glorious, i. e. in bringing it about, is effective. See the context following. In constr. Ta3 TJTT, the dignity of, Ps. cxlv. 5. 12; Is. ii. 10. 19. 21 ; xxxv. 2; Prov. xx. 29. Aff. n-jn, ?r in pause, *jrjn , &c. In this view this word differs from Tjn, in that it is not an abstract. Tin , too, and Tjn , are only different forms of the same word ; of which, also, JTTin, is thefem. constr. of nnn, i. q. ' T : ' j. Tjn , Prov. xiv. 28 ; Ps. xxix. 2 ; xcvi. 9 ; 1 Chron. xvi. 29 ; 2 Chron. xx. 21, appears as in Ps. civ. 1, &c. above to be applied to clothing. Tin , v. pres. "nnn . Constr. immed. Honour, Lev. xix. 32 ; Exod. xxiii. 3 ; Lev. xix. 15. Part, """in, Honoured, dignified, < "fra t ?3, in his clothing, Is. Ixiii. 1. LXX. wpaios tv (rroXfi. Metaph. clad with zeal, Ib. lix. 17. Niph. pi. m. VYin: ; , Were, became, honoured, Lam. v. 12. ; Tin Hithp. "nnnn, Be, become, glorious, Pror. xxv. 6. Tin, v. Chald. i. q. Heb. Honour, constr. "?, Dan. iv. 31 ; v. 23. Part. Pah. "nrnp, Honouring, Dan. iv. 34. nSlZJIn, Hithp. r. f&i. nn , Interj. expressive of grief. Ah ! once, Ezek. xxx. 2. "in, i. q. nn, once, Amos v. 16. *m contr. , m. N'n, f. pron. 3d pers. sing. pi. n, nan, f. ]n, nsn, Gram. art. 142. -2, et seq. Arab. Ifc , Jf>. ^ r> ^ 1 -* c ^fi S Cogn. apparently with the verb ^jb, decidit, delapsus fuit. Anglice fell ; hence, fell out, happened ; Heb. rrn , fuit , exstitit. Cogn. nrt , vixit ; some derivative or part of which might not unaptly be taken to repre- sent the third person, He, she, and, when applied to things, it. So the Greek, entivos, eKtivT), fKtlvo, i. e. one there, of e*et, and the termination vos. Avros, av-rrj, avro, is, perhaps, our very word in , av, with the termination TOS, &c. Hence the N will be radical ; not because it is slightly pronounced in the vulgar Arabic, for on that pronun- ciation no reliance can be placed, but because it seems to have formed a part of the root. This will explain Lennep's remark, which Middleton has mistaken, viz., " Articulus 6 vicinitatem habere proprie videtur cum par- ticipio verbi dpi vel fa> sum " (on the Greek article, Ed. 1828), sect. v. ; i. e. it seems to have a common origin, and hence to have some affinity with that verb ; just as our Kin has to the Arab, verb tjyb Used as, (a) The personal pronoun ; as, rrn wn, He, he was, Gen. iv. 20. ^nn *nn nirp, Jehovah, he (is) the (person who) walks, fyc. Deut. xxxi. 8. *nn nr, Where (is) he ? Esth. vii. 5. Fern. N^t rr^rrw , her father, she, Sfc., Lev. xxi. 9. Taken to represent things, as in the Arab. Gram. art. 216. 7. So w^ nrori, a minkha (is) it, Lev. ii. 15. But here, and, for the most part, in the Pentateuch, written in . So also, as Gesenius has remarked, 1 Kings xvii. 15 ; Job xxxi. 11 ; Is. xxx. 33, which is usually termed an Archaism. The places written N'n in the Pentateuch, are only eleven, as noticed in the Masora on Gen. xxxviii. 25. sin ( i Both Noldius and Gesenius have made it equal to the Latin ipse, as, Gen. iv. 20 ; xiv. 15, &c. But this will depend entirely upon the context, which may, indeed, occasionally require it to be so translated, as Is. vii. 14, &c. : but it depends not on the word itself. In some cases, tta , ona , or osy , are introduced for this purpose. See under these words. (b) The demonstrative pronoun, this; as, W TN *rn , This (is the word) which he spake, Lev. x. 3. totf N*I , t his (is) its name, Gen. ii. 19. So fern. wirwrT, this (is) Zoar, Gen. xiv. 2. PI. on}Torr on, these (are) the speakers, fyc., Exod. vi. 27. D'Tfaan non, these (are) the giants, ffc., Gen. vi. 4. ]n is used only after a prefix, and does not occur, perhaps, more than once or twice in this sense. See Ruth i. 13. rnn, Exod. xxxix. 14, &c. As the Latin hie and tile. Tn>n rcn TTTM njn, one (of) these; one (of) those, Dan. xii. 5. Comp. 1 Sam. xx. 21 ; 2 Kings iv. 35. When occurring with nj, or rra*, it will form a correlative to them, e. g. Judg. vii. 4. tV rib KTI rpar TjV-rib rn...^n TjV wn Tjrw -rrV rn, i. e. THIS shall go with thee ; (then) HE shall go with thee ;... THIS shall not go with thee; (then) HE shall not go with thee. So, again, Ps. xx. 8, ^bcr\ wo rron...DTrc3 rrVni 33-33 rr< A cn, /Aese in chariots, and these in horses ; ... they have bowed and fallen, fyc. LXX. OVTOI iv apfiao~i Kal OVTOI iv ITTTTOIS .... 'Avrot ro N^J, he (is) a prophet. See Nold. Annotationes et Vindicue, note 1119, where similar examples with all the personal ; win pronouns will be found ; who remarks, " Potest tamen ad hsec etiam subintelligi verbum substantivum." It should be remem- bered, however, that the substantive verb, JTH, will mean, exstitit, foetus est, or the like, rather than full. The same is true of the Arabic ,\ '. In the Syriac, indeed, the real substantive verb, jo Jl , has been deprived of this power, by drawing a line under it, thus, JOO1 , in which case it may include, as may the pron. Coi, -<7i, not Ooi, or Coi, the copula. Dr. Gesenius, however, seems to make a distinction between verbum substantivum, and ipsum verbum sub- stantivum ; for, in this latter case, he says, it is more rarely used : yet the example which he has given, Gen. xvii. 12, NVT ^^? rib TS?N, qui non de semine tuo est," does not carry us one step beyond his other cases. In the Thesaurus he gives several others ; as, T^N Nin rnfnp rib, qua non munda erant, Gen. vii. 2. I would only ask, Who does not see, that this is a very different thing from saying rrvra nnrr rib TttiN , which would give the true substantive verb? So the LXX. here, OTTO T)V KTTjvSav rSav p.r) Ka6apa>v ', not anva oi>K eyevero tcaOapd. Faesius, therefore, to whose doctrine he so strongly objects, is, after all, right. When this pronoun refers to God, how- ever, it frequently does involve the sub- stantive verb (rrn) ; j. e. when it evidently implies previous existence; as, Is. xliii. 13, *wn ';M 0*1*0-01, h. e. wn rrn ', exstiti ego ille, i. e. qui omnia fecit. So, negatively, Jer. v. 12, xvntfb, h. e. wn rrrr nib, OVK %v, or iytvcro, airos. Arab, ^jj, ^ J|. Syr. G^O31 |J . But, in all such cases, positive existence, not mere assertion, must be in- tended. See Is. xlviii. 12; Ps. cii. 28, which are totally different, in this respect, from the examples alluded to. In these cases, too, nirr, rr, DTTMn, or some other name of the true God, will be implied. Hence, in numerous cases, some name of God will be understood ; as, ION Nm, p s . xxxiii. 9. Comp. Ps. xliv. 22; Job v. 18; Is. xxxiii. 16, &c. And so Jb , in the Arabic is often used ; as, win f, Chald. i. q. Heb. Dan. ii. 21, &c. Kin, Chald. i. q. nin which see. T-: ' Tain, Hoph. Chald. r. IIN. main, Infin. Aph. Chald. r. TIN. TT * Tin, m. pi. non occ. Synon. *nn, tia3 opp. r<5, mrato. Arab. 3y&, opus bonum, s 8(3^ J&, quies, tranquilitas. Glory, dignity majesty, Num. xxvii. 20 ; Is. xxx. 30 ; Ps. xxi. 6 ; xcvi. 6 ; civ. 1 ; Prov. v. 9 ; Job xxxvii. 22; Hos. xiv. 7, &c. Aff. 'fin , iiin, &c. min, Hiph. r. nr. nin , pi- non cc - Arab. T ruina. Syr. |OJi, accidit, fuit. Accident, injury, Is. xlvii. 11 ; Ezek. vii. 26. nin, or Sin, v. pres. apoc. Nin) (for irr, Gram. art. 87. 2, vr with N, for otiose}, i. q. rrn. I. Fall, descend. Imp. yi^'Nin, fall (to) earth, Job xxxvii. 6. See my note on the place, Eccl. xi. 3. Imp. it. nin, f. >in, Gen. xxvii. 29; Is. xvi. 4. Part, nin, Neh. vi. 6 ; Eccl. ii. 22. nin, or Kin, pres. rnrr, and Nirr, i. q. Heb. nin, nvi, Existed, became, was. Constr. abs. it. med. ^, impl. change, Dan. ii. 35 ; vii. 13 ; Ezra v. 5, &c. With participles of other verbs it forms a sort of imperfect tense ; as, "CB> Nin , he was doing, i. e. in the habit of, Dan. vi. 11 j Ib. iv. 7. 10 ; vii. 2. 4, &c. Imp. and Infin. Nin, with ) prefixed, Dan. ii. 20, &c. It. Jin, with b also prefixed, Dan. ii. 43; vi. 2, &c. It. |;in, with !?, Dan. v. 17. In these cases Gesenius thinks, after Winer, that these two last forms are mere abbreviations of the pres. with the preformative rejected, and "? added, signifying " ut ; " " fin|?, ut sint." But this is a mere figment, and is just as unnecessary as it is groundless. . nin , f. constr. nin , pi. niin . Arab. ' amor > cupido ; , decidit, Sfc. So our falling in love ; or, perhaps, because desire, love, is precipitate. I. Intense desire, lust, Prov. x. 3 ; xix. 13 ; Ps. Hi. 4. 9. II. Meton. Accident, injury, ruin, Mic. vii. 3 ; Prov. xi. 6 ; Job vi. 2. 30 ; xxx. 13, keri, Ps. v. 10; xxxviii. 13, &c. Aff. w? nin), inin. 'nn, Inter), expressive of Exhortation, threatening, grief, Is. i. 24; Zech. ii. 10; Is. v. 8; Jer. xxiii. 1; Ezek. xiii. 18; Mic. ii. 1 ; 1 Kings xiii. 30 ; Jer. xxii. 18 ; xxxiv. 5. Comp. Matt, xviii. 7, &c., Gram. art. 243 ; Nold. p. 253, &c. " Sq. ace. Is. i. 4," says Gesenius. I am unable to see how he discovers an accusative case here. In his Thesaurus, " sq. nominat. (qui pro vocativo est, &c.) Is. i. 4," &c., whence it should seem that his criterion of these cases is not a very sure one. ^n, v. Chald. pret. non occ. pres. '^n?, i. q. Tn, or ijV, Proceed, go, Ezra v. 5; vi. 5 ; vii. 13. Infin. p . , Inf. Hoph. r. -fr. , f. pi. sing, non occ. See fer . Lit. vain-glorious, 8fc. things. Glory, folly, Eccl. i. 17; ii. 12. n-lbVin, f. abstr. once, Eccl. x. 13. Glory, folly. D^l'n, m. for Dbin, apparently from the parallelism, once, Is. xli. 7. See cVn. Din, or D^n, v. pret. Aff. Don. .Arab. -jjjb, nutamt capite ; ^xfc> ^ ^l, vagatusfuit, furibundi instar. He shall perturb, harass, them, Deut. vii. 23, al. non occ. Niph. pres. Dhn , f. It was, became per- turbed, disturbed, excited, 1 Sam. iv. 5; 1 Kings i. 45 ; Ruth i. 19, al. non occ. Hiph. pres. par. np'rw, p s . Iv. 3, / heave, swell, i. e. like the ocean (Dinn) in my distress. LXX. erapdxdrjv, Mic. ii. 12. (i- e - the flock, with which the comparison is here made) shall be tumul- tuous, from the great number of individuals, N, is, in like manner, sometimes applied to animals, Gen. vii. 2. ]in, or ) N n, v. in Kal non occ. Hiph. wnn, constr. J>. Syr. ^601, mente praditus fuit. Part, confirmatus, Sfc. Arab. j(j&, r. .^ Jb , levis fuit res. Conj. iv. con- 'empsit. They made light o/the matter, i. e. despised the consequences, Deut. i. 41. Comp. Num. xiv. 44. LXX. ( 152 ) f, m. (fin. TpB, Gram. art. 87. 1), pi. Arab. ,.i, lenitat, commoditas. Synon. "wto , Ps. cxii. 3. Wealth, plenty, Ps. xliv. 13 ; Prov. i. 13 ; vi. 31 ; viii. 18 ; xxx. 15, 16; Cant. viii. 7, &c. Aff. Wrt, *j:in, in pause; f. ^Vr ; pi. Tpjin, Ezek. xxvii. 33. -Tin, or ih, m. pi. Aff. ^n, once only, Gen. xlix. 26 ; " i. q. "VJ, mons," says Gesenius. LXX. opttav p.ovip.u>v. Who read, perhaps, TJPT*?. See Hab. iii. 6. But, in this case, the difficulty is, to extract any tolerable sense from the place. The Jewish interpretation, "progenitors," labours under this defect, that the verb mn appears never to be applied in any other sense except that of conception by the female : which in this place is incongruous. Both, therefore, seem unsuitable here. Now we have in the & 9 Arabic .y& C 1 ^), signifying Grex ovium, pec. ubi pree multitudine aliee in alias prola- buntur : Kamoos. If, then, we apply this to our passage, we shajl have, the blessings of thy father have been great above the blessings of my numerous flocks, even to the desire of the everlasting hills : i. e. the blessings, which have attended me, are far greater than the wealth which God gave me during the times of my hard servitude with Laban : they extended to the desire for him, who is emphatically styled the stone, the rock, of Israel, (vr. 24, it. Ps. xciv. 4 ; cxxi. 1 ; cxxv. 2), the everlasting hills. f^nn , such blessings, i. e. greater than those bestowed upon Joseph during his servitude (vnN TIJJ) in Egypt, shall also rest upon him. This seems to me to suit the place well, com- paring the circumstances of the father with those of the son, and carrying the blessing to an extent beyond that of mere temporal things. Comp. vr. 18, and Dent, xxxiii. 15; where, bVu? niriJ iTOpi CT^yn tftfra, from the HEAD of the eternal mountains, and from the MAJESTY of the everlasting hills, i. e. from GOD himself, seems to supply the best inter- pretation possible to the place in question. trrvhiinn, iiiph. r. at;. , see r. -n. n, Aph. Chald. r. TI, TII. jpTtn, Hithp. Chald. r. pi. -TrT, Iiiph. r. Vn, cogn. Vu. h, m. pi. part. v. mn, not in use, once, Is. Ivi. 10, with D'Mtf. Arab, J&, movit (Angl. nod.) caput ; ad occasum decli- navit stella. Cogn. I j& , mortuus est ; lAJb, guievit ; j\AJb , torpidus, stupidusque ; , alienatio mentis. Nodding, dozing ; it is added, apparently by way of explana- tion, Di:b *in** lovers of slumbering, i. e. stupid, regardless; which, as applied to watchmen, is a grievous crime. 13-Tn, Hithp. r. roi. Dp^il-tn, Inf. Niph. r. mi. ^J-lVinn, see r. t rm. nns?nn, seer. win. s lnn , see r. NETI . o!7, Inf. Hiph. r. tan, Imp. apoc. r. rr see r. JTO. an, seer. HBO. 'H, once, Ezek. ii. 10. Synon. nan, nr, lb. for 'rrp (Gram. art. 76), which see. Lamentation, woe. M^n, pron. 3d pers. f. sing. See *n, Chald. id. Dan. ii. 9, &c. rvnn, pi. f. once, Neh. xii. 8. For niiin, no doubt. See 1 Chron. xxv. 3, where we have, nvrirr V?, the identical expression. The error seems to be of long standing, for the LXX. have eVi r5>v xpo>i>, if this passage has not been corrupted from that in 1 Chron. above cited, which also has nj^y . The Syr. has &*^O01 , Hudith, as a proper name. The truth seems to be, the punctuists not knowing what to make of this word, when the i had been written by some slumbering copyist a little too short, ', applied the vowels at random, and so favoured the grammarians with a new form, a monster hitherto unparal- leled : " Ortum," says Gesenius, " vocab. ex rrfirt, celebravit, pari signif. atque nVrtn." I doubt whether it is desirable to cover so pal- pable a blunder, by so much ingenious critical conjecture. TVH, m. pi. non occ. i. q. in; which see. The shouting of those who gather and tread the grapes, Jer. xxv. 30 ; xlviii. 33. Metaph. of an attacking army, Jer. Ii. 14 ; Is xvi. 9, 10. rrn ( 153 ) rrn flTT, v. pres. rprr, apoc. 1st pers. 'HN, 3d, 'rn. See Gram. art. 205. 12. My notes on Job xxxvii. 6, and sub voce rnrr above. Arab, jCjib, decidit. Syr. jooij exstitit, fuit. Fell out, happened, existed, was : but never as the logical copula, is, was, 8fc., with the Greeks, Latins, and ourselves, Gen. i. 2, et seq. inn nrvn ywt, THE earth was, existed, remained, empty, 8fc. Comp. Ib. ii. 18 ; iii. 1. 20; iv. 8, &c. in all which cases this verb implies existence, and not the mere logical copula as Gesenius thinks. Winer has a curious remark here : " Sed longe frequen- tius, ubi solam copulam constituit, omittitur." In other words, when this verb is used as the logical copula, it is not used at all ! See under the pron. Nin. In certain idiomatic expressions, constr. med. b, not unlike the Latin Dative case, in est, fuit, mihi, tibi, fyc. (a) *$ TTTT, Is to, or for, thee, Exod. iv. 16 ; xx. 3 ; Num. x. 31 ; Deut. xxi. 15, &c. (b) With V also attached to a second term, nearly equivalent to 3 in sense, Exod. ii. 10. ob Fib 'rn, And was to her for, or as, a son, Ib. iv. 16; Num. x. 31, &c. (c) With b in the second case only, rrn ^9) ^T > Jehovah shall be for king ; i. e. shall become king, &c., Zech. xiv. 9. Comp. Gen. xxviii. 21 ; Is. xliv. 15. (d) With Infinitives, tfab tiotin w, The sun was for setting ; i. e. about to set, Gen. xv. 12. Comp. Josh. ii. 5; Num. viii. 11 ; 2 Chron. xxvi. 5. (e) With 3. D'riViO crrn, Gen. iii. 5. Comp. Ruth ii. 13 ; 2 Sam. xiv. 2, &c. (f) With 3 repeated, rtftt p^?. rrn; It Shail be, as the righteous, so the ivicked, Gen. xviii. 25. Comp, Is. xvii. 3 ; xxiv. 2. (g) So with D2? , With, i. e. agreeing with, in one sense or other, 1 Kiags i. 8 ; 2 Sam. xiii. 20; 1 Kings xi. 11. Comp. 2 Chron. i. 11; vi. 8. (h) nrtM, 1 Kings xii. 20. (i) '?$, Num. xvi. 16. Comp. vv. 18, 19. And, in all cases partaking of that shade of the primitive meaning which such combi- nation, with the rest of the context, shall require. Used occasionally with participles, giving a sense equivalent to our imperfect past tense; as, Gen. iv. 17. nia rn, He was building. So Job i. 14; Neh. i. 4, &c., which Gesenius takes to be a mark of modern writing, and which I only wish to see proved. Niph. rrrn, n 9) ! 7'' 9"> n:i '^"J?? > I became fallen (prostrated of strength, collapsed) and sick. n*n, for n^H, Keri, Job vi. 2; xxx. 13, which see, sign. ii. Tpft , Interrog. i. q. ^N, apparently; see Nold. p. 261, note. Dan. x. 17; 1 Chron. xiii. 12. ^flj com. pi. nto'rt, constr. ^3'n. -Syr. Arab. 2Eth. JEdificium sublime, templum. I. Any great and splendid edifice, a palace, 1 Kings xxi. 1 ; 2 Kings ii. 18; Is. lix. 7 ; Dan. i. 4 ; Ps. xiv. 9 ; Is. xiii. 22 ; Hos. viii. 14; Joel iv. 5, &c. II. The Temple of Jehovah built by Solomon, also termed nirr rva, The House of Jehovah, 1 Kings iii. 1, &c. rvan, The House, Ib. vi. 37, &c. D'n^rr m , The House of God, 1 Chron. ix. 11, &c. names previously given to the Tabernacle, Exod. xxiii. 19; xxxiv. 26; Josh. ix. 23 ; Judg. xviii. 31, &c. And this last was even before that time in use, Gen. xxviii. 17. 22. Also, ip^yn, Thy Holy Temple, Ps. v. 7; xi. 4; 154 brv. 5, &c. tfTftr , The Holy place, 1 Chron. xxiii. 32 ; 2 Chron. xxix. 5, &c. Aff. ton, *ton, Djton. On the form, see Gram. art. 155. See Plan in the Appendix. This Temple was built by Solomon, on Mount Moriah, 2 Chron. iiL 1, with the materials partly collected by David his father, and partly by himself, 1 Chron. xxviii. 11 20 ; xxx. 2, &c. ; 2 Chron. ii. 3, et seq., in the space of seven years and six months, 1 Kings vi. 37, 38. After this it was repaired by Josiah, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 8, et seq. ; and soon after it was destroyed by the army of Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, Ib. xxxvi. 19, et seq. ; 2 Kings xxv. 9, &c. b^n, m. Chald. def. *ton, i. q. Heb. I. A Palace, Sfc., Dan. iv. 1. 26; Ezra iv. 14; v. 14, &c. II. The Temple at Jeru- salem, i. q. NnSN m , Dan. v. 2, 3 ; Ezra vi. 5, &c. Aff. ton^Jton. bb s n, m. lit. Resplendent, glorious, r. ^n, i. q. vro^a, once, Is. xiv. 12. See the next verse ; whence it should seem that it is the name either of a star or of a constella- tion, to which this king had been elevated, as it was the case in other instances. Lucifer, generally, i. e. the morning-star, supposed by some to be the planet Venus. LXX. 'Ed(r(f)6pos. Syriac, as if derived from bV, ff2 v^> ^>~*| , ejula in matutino. Targ. " Qui eras splendidus," as derived from Vn, and a mere attributive. The usual accepta- tion is the most probable. Comp. Rev. xxii. 16. On the form, see Gram. art. 155. DTT, sec DVT. I^H, Chald. Aph. r. p. ]^n , m. the Hin, a certain measure of liquids, containing one-sixth part of the bath, and = to 12 logs, or 1 gall. 2 pints, 2-5 solid inch. According to Josephus, Antiq. lib. iii. c. ix. 4 ; Siivarai .... 8vo %6as 'A.TTIKOVS iroij] abscessit. Syr. x>cn ^01, elongavit, once, Mic. iv. 7. Something removed, cast away. LXX. aTT(>>o~fi(in)v. Hence nwbn, particle. See Noldius, p. 264, terminating with a paragogic n . Syr. NiOl, and NiOl.^, ill it c, deinceps. Thence, farther, onward, as to time or place, Lev. xxii. 27 ; Num. xv. 23 ; Is. xviii. 2, &c. It. Gen. xix. 9. n>^;i TL V | , come on ; come more near, i. e. to the dis- pute. LXX. diroo-ra tud, which has been usually followed, although at variance with the etymology, and the apparent sense of the place. Onkelos, correctly, n^W? yj, 1 ?, which the translation of the Polyglott gives, never- theless, " Recede ittuc ! " So Saadias, <__ >U1I \f. ^JsAJj which is also falsely translated, " Recede a janua ! " Constr. with ]p, from; *J, towards, which, Is. xviii. 2 ; 1 Sam. x. 3; xx. 22; Num. xxxii. 19; Amos v. 27, &c. nN7n , see Hiph. r. rn. Cv^bn, m. pi. r. Vjn, twice only, Lev. xix. 24 ; Judg. ix. 27. Great or habitual praise; and meton. matter of do. For fm. Gram. art. 154. 10. II. It. art. 223. 3. LXX. alvtrbs, cXXooXt/i. Syr. Saadias, )&1, dignum. n , see D^. n, com. pron. This, Gram. art. 176.2. tbn ( 155 ) Noldius, p. 265 ; Judg. vi. 20 ; 2 Kings iv. 25 ; Zech. ii. 8 ; Dan. viii. 16, &c. Also ITf vTf , id. Gram. ib. Noldius, ib. compd. -n, i. q. Arab. (^Jol, as to etym but differs in sense ; the Arabic term signify- ing, who, which, what. Gen. xxiv. 65 ; xxxvii. 19. This. , Job xxix. 3. See ftn. !ft v>H , This, once, Ezek. xxxvi. 35, compd. of H + b + n. The (-) has resulted probably from the mere fancy of the punctuists. AfF. pi. "TTEfi Job xxix. 6, al. non occ. PL f. niybn. AfF. *pniyVr, Dj'jro^rr. See $n. I. Step; II. Meton. Way; III. By a further meton. Proceeding, procedure. I. Job xxix. 6. LXX. at 6801 p.ov. II. f. Job vi. 19; Nah. ii. 6. III. Hab. iii. 6; Ps. Ixviii. 25 ; Prov. xxxi. 27. TJ ;?n , m. pi. non occ. Syr. | A-iXi } gressus. Arab. ^ijft , exitium ; i. e. a going out, or away ; perishing. So we say, going to destruction; and of a person dying, de- parting: so also the Arab. L_^5sA. And even the Latin pereo, compd. of per -f- eo : It. depereo, intereo. Proceeding, flowing, 1 Sam. xiv. 26. In 2 Sam. xii. 4, we have sfa, for ign tfw, like the Arab. Jjuwi fj\ , man of the way, i. e. Traveller ; unless, indeed, we have an abstract used for a con- crete, as in "as, fte, &c. Gram. art. 152. 10. Tjbn, m. Chald. pi. non occ. lit. pro- ceed ; so with us proceeds, for expenses. Proceeds of the State; taxation, Ezra iv. 13. 20 ; vii. 24, al. non occ. rf??}i v - P res - f'iT-j cogn. ^, rnN, ^pn. See T^n. Constr. med. ^, *, D, rw, b, a, 2>, jp, D3?o, 'jab, no, nrjN, nrw j nw', it. immed. and abs. I. Walked, went, proceeded ; man, beast, or thing inanimate, Gen. vii. 18; 2 Chron. xxvi. 8; Josh. vi. 8; Neh. vi. 17; 1 Sam. xxiii. 13 ; 2 Sam. xv. 20, &c. Irreg. pi. m. NtoVi , Josh x. 24, which seems to have arisen out of the Arab. fm. j. '^j , &c. II. Meton. Made way, progress; i. e. increased as it were step by step. Pers. gradatim, Gen. viii. 3. 5 ; xxvi. 13; Judg. iv. 24; 1 Sam. ii. 26 ; xiv. 19; 2 Sam. iii. 1 ; v. 10; xviii. 25 ; Is. viii. 7 ; Esth. ix. 4; Jon. i. 11 ; Prov. iv. 18; 2 Chron. xvii. 12. So Virg. " Fires acquirit eundo." III. It. Meton. Proceeded, went on, morally or otherwise, either in a good or bad sense, Deut. xix. 9 ; xxviii. 9 ; Ps. i. 1 ; xv. 2 ; Ixxxi. 14 ; 1 Kings ix. 4 ; Is. xxxiii. 15; Mic. ii. 11; Prov. vi. 12, &c. In which cases the qualifying, or rather specify- ing terms accompanying, may be construed either with a med. or absolutely. See Gram, art. 219, note, and ib. par. 4, note. Prov. iv. 18 ; Ezek. vii. 17 ; xxi. 12, &c. IV. It. Meton. Went off; disappeared ; departed, Gen. xii. 1 ; xxii. 2 ; xxv. 32 ; Ps. Ixxviii. 39 ; Job xiv. 20. See my note, Cant. ii. 11 ; iv. 6. Died, Gen. xv. 2; Ps. xxxix. 14, &c. Idiomatic usages, taj^J-i "$%, He walked, i. e. obeyed, with all his heart, 1 Kings xiv. 8. ^rjrr^, my heart went, I was well aware, 2 Kings v. 26. ban^n, the shadow shall proceed, 2 Kings xx. 9. ^ CVi'JMrt "fin , God hath proceeded to , 1 Chron. xvii. 21. 'ab Tj^n w in , my eyes have strayed after my lust, Job xxxi. 7. ~n?s>5 ij^rr, has gone on in the counsel of , 2 Chron. xxii. 5. Comp. Ezek. xviii. 17, &c. V? Tj^rr, as we say, has walked itself off, Cant. ii. 4 ; iv. 6 ; a Syriasm. DO'tfrr TjVri , walked, gone on, in great darkness, Is. L. 10, &c. !"tyj3, into captivity, Jer. xlviii. 11. '?tfa, id. Nah. iii. 10 ; Lam. i. 5. 18, &c. 'ona, Ps. xxvi. 1. n^-noni cstss, with you in the heat fierceness of resist- ance, Lev. xxvi. 28. 40, &c. TOVsa, i n con- tempt, Is. xiv. 16. nirraj, humbly, Is. Ix. 14. Comp. Ps. xxxviii. 7, to which many similar ones might be added, were it necessary. Infin. ^rr. Constr. T^n, Num. xxii. 14. Imp. pi. m. toVrr, Jer. Ii. 50. Part. ir?in, pi. D'pbin, contr. '?Sirr. Phrase, ?1 vflj lit. Itinerants of merchandize, i. e. puffers of their own goods, liars, Jer. vi. 28. robh, f. pi. rvo'p, Lev. xi. 27. vyw*%, On four feet. Niph. 'P3^rn, once, Ps. cix. 23, / became, set about, departing. LXX. avravrjpf6rjv. Pih. ^rr, pres. ^^7). Constr. med. a, ^a, ^?, rinn, '5$, V, jo, pa, it. abs. i. q. Kal. I. III.; if not also implying habit, Job xxiv. 10; xxx. 28 ; Ps. xxxviii. 7 ; civ. 26 ; Lam. v. 18. In Ps. civ. 3; Prov. vi. 11, in the ( 156 ) bbn sense of attacking : where the accompanying terms are manifestly military. Idioms, f$> , in gloom, Job xxx. 28 ; Pa. xxxviii. 7 ; cxxxi. 1 . *jab 'pYra , In the ways of thy heart, after thy own will, 'Eccl. xi. 9. T|Fro3 , in thy truth) i. e. according to its re- quirements, Ps. Ixxxvi. 11. Comp. Ps. cxlii. 4 ; Prov. viii. 20 ; Ezek. xviii. 9 ; Is. lix. 9 ; Ps. Ixxxix. 16. Metaph. Ps. Ixxxv. 14. TDM, softly, humbly, 1 Kings xxi. 27. In Hab. iii. 10, Vrr ?pxn linb, lit. for light thy arrows proceeded; i. e. the flashings of thy lightning gave light. Comp. Ps. Ixxvii. 18, 19 ; xcvii. 4. Imp. ^n, Eccl. xi. 9. Part, "ijton, pi. D'oVro. Hiph. part. m. pi. D^Vro , once, Zech. iii. 7. LXX. dvaop.(vovs. Syriac ^.OnSgl^j, those who walk, i. e. take their part among . Hithp. TjViinrt, pres. ^jVnn?. Constr. PM, a, :E^, "ijfra, *p, ^ao, it. abs. Became walking, proceeding, going on. See Hiph. if habit is not also implied, Gen. iii. 8 ; Sam. xi. 2 ; Exod. xxi. 19; Job i. 7; Zech. i. 10, 11; vi. 7 ; Ps. xxxv. 14, &c. Idioms, "^nrn D'rfiwrrrw , He went on he lived with reference to God, i. e. godly, Gen. vi. 9. roVrrnn "li^ra, hast proceeded to investigate, Job xxxviii. 16. I^ONa, in thy truth, according to it, Ps. xxvi. 3. Comp. Is. L. 10; Ps. Ixxxii. 5; Ixviii. 22; Prov. xx. 7; Ps. ci. 2, &c. Tfi YTJ?, / proceed gloomily, Ps. xliii. 2. n jnn|, in width, i. e. plenty, Ps. cxix. 45. roato-Vg , upon the snare, Job xviii. 8. D?2flJ JVT , circuit of (the) heavens, Ib. xxii. 14. ctea, in a shade, i. e. in instability, Ps. xxxix. 7. D^ro^m , rightly, Prov. xxiii. 31. 13^^' T?V3 thine arrows lightnings went on, Ps. Ixxvii. 18, &c. Infin. ^|Vnrn, Zech. i. 10; vi. 7. Imp. id. Gen. xiii. 17; xvii. 1. Part. ^J^np , f. roVnno , pi. m. DoVrrno , Prov. xxiv. 34, in a military sense. See Pih. Tjbn. v. Chald. Pah. i. q. Heb. Pih. pret. non occ. Part. ^Vnp, Walking, proceeding, Dan. iv. 20. Constr. med. *>?. Aph. Part. m. pi. pVro. Constr. 3. Walking, 8fc., Dan. iii. 25 ; iv. 34, al. non occ. , v. prut, non occ. pres. pi. m. iVrr, Is. xiii. 10; f. sing, bnn, Job xli. 10. (See Pnrad. Kal, Gram. art. 211, page 256, 3D;, here fm. ao; .) Arab. ^& ( tplendere ccepit ; conj. ii. ,Uft , laudavit, q. d. splendere fecit, splendidum praedicavit. Cogn. ^J&| , dignus S & I'f fuit : conj. ii. /),&] , dignum habuit. Shine, give out light : with "tin, immed. Infin. aff. ^n, His shining, giving out light, with 13, Job xxix. 3. See also my note. Part. pi. m. D'bbin, lit. shiners. Eng. vulg. sparks, i. e. Fain-glorious, foolish, S/-c. Ps.v.6; Ixxiii. 3; Ixxv. 5, al. non occ. See niVjirr, which is very nearly allied to this participle. Pih. bVn, pres. VVir, and Vnrr, constr. immed. it. abs. it. med. rw, VM, b, a instr. Syr. ^^> CT , laudavit. I. Praised, Gen. xii. 15 ; Is. Ixiv. 9, 10 ; Joel ii. 26; Ps. cxvii. 1; cxix. 164; Prov. xxvii. 2, &c. II. Gloried. Constr. a, by, Ps. x. 3; xliv. 9; Ivi. 5. See VVnnr! ,' Wn , bVinnn. The Dagesh characteristic of this species is often omitted, Gram. art. 113. The second fm. pres. always in this, or some cognate sense, Ps.Jxxv. 5. iVrn-by, contr. for #pnn, / said to the (vain) glorious, glory not. It. meton. III. Pronounces (vain) glorious, foolish, mad, Job xii. 17; Eccl. vii. 7; Is. xliv. 25. Pub. pret. f. rf$n, pres. ^rr, Ezek. xxvi. 1 7. ^7? n T? > the city which has been lauded; where n stands for i^, unless we have the very noun here on which the verb is formed, Gram. art. 182. 2, &c., Ps. Ixxviii. 63. " Celebrabantur," says Dr. Gesenius, " carminibus nuptialibus." But we read of no such nuptial songs in the Bible ! This, nevertheless, he dislikes, and proposes another reading. Praised, i. e. spoken of by way of approbation, however, will suit the passage well. So the Targumist, jnaptfM . b^rp f is praised, Prov. xii. 8. Part. ^TO , Praised; and, as in Nipli. generally, Gram. art. 157. 20. Worthy to be praised, 2 Sam. xxii. 4 ; Ps. xviii. 4 ; xlviii. 2 ; xcvi. 4 ; 1 Chron. xvi. 25, &c. Hithp. of fm. bV? , pret. non occ. pres. ^!?rp . I. ,SV< about, become, glorying, boast- ing, 1 Kings xx. 11 ; Ps. xxxiv. 3 ; Ixiii. 12; Jer. ix 22, 23 ; Prov. xx. 14. II. Become, be, praised, Prov. xxxi. 30, &c. Infin. bjann, Ps. cvi. 5. Imp. Ps. cv. 3 ; 1 Chron. xvi. 10. Part. Vjonp, pi. D'b^nno, Prov. xxv. 14; Jer. ix. 23 ; Ps. xcvii. 7. Hithp. of fm. VVin , pret. Vrirrnn , pres. r, Became vain-glorious, foolish, mad, nbn ( 157 ) Jer. xxv. 16; L. 38; li. 7 ; Nahum ii. 5 ; only in appearance, dissembled madness, 1 Sam. xxi. 14. O'bn, adv. Hither, thus far, Gen. xvi. 13 ; Exod. iii. 5 ; Judg. xviii. 3, &c. See ^9 Noldius, p. 265. Arab, ^j^, adesdum, fyc. D'bn, m. seg. lit. contusion, beating, abstr. for concrete, 1 Sam. xiv. 16; Ps. Ixxiii. 10. Broken, stricken, beaten to pieces. Hence nbn, v. pres. D^rji. Aff. 'roVr, Pa. cxli. 5. Constr. immcd. it. abs. it. med. 3, instr. Struck, beat, Judg. v. 22. 26; Is. xvi. 8 ; Prov. xxiii. 35 ; Ps. Ixxv. 6. Part. pass. pi. m. constr. ipibn , The beaten ofi. e. intoxicated with wine, Is. xxviii. 1. Infin. D'?n, above. Part. cVirf, f or D^n, Is. xli. 7. rfittbn , f. A workman's hammer or mallet, Judg. v. 26, abstr. for concr. Dn, nan, pron. 3d pers. masc. pi. See wn , Hold. p. 266 ; Gram. art. 145. 2. They, them. Is capable of receiving the def. art. See NVI, and the Appendix. Acts also as the logical copula, Gen. xxv. 16; 1 Kings viii. 40 ; ix. 20, &c. With fern. pred. Cant, vi. 8. In Zeph. ii. 12, belonging to the 2d pers. according to Gesenius ; but the truth is, the place is inverted and abrupt, and should be read thus, D^3 wr 'Vjn CFW-DJ TOH, Even ye (are) (the) wounded of my sward, they are Ctishites. nan, v. pres. nnrv, apoc. 'pna, with n, parag. in pause. nronN, Ps. Ixxvii. 4. With J parag. JVWF , Is. xvii. 12; constr. abs. it. " , *? , med. Arab. v& , hue iUuc pastum S? S x vayatus est grex. Cogn. +& , cogttavit solicito animo ; J&, r. .jj& , vagatus fuit furibundi instar. Syr. j^CJl , avertit oculos. Cogn. Heb. err . Syr. 'jQ** . Arab. j*&-, fervefecit. Roil, seems to be the primitive notion. Hence I. Ferment as wine (comp. laion), Zech. ix. 15 ; Prov. xx. 1 ; Ps. xlvi. 4. Meton. troubled. II. Moved, as the bowels, by pain, affec- tion, grief, anger, &c. Cant v. 4 ; Jer. xxxi. 20 ; Ps. Ixxvii. 4 ; xlii. 6. 12 ; Jer. xlviii. 36, &c. III. Meton. Roar, rage, (a) as the sea; (b) as an enraged people; (c) growl, as a bear, dog ; (d) moan, as a lute or dove : (a) Jer. v. 22 ; vi. 23 ; xxxi. 35 ; li. 55 ; Is. li. 15: (b) Is. xvii. 12; Ps. xlvi. 7; Iv. 18; 1 Kings i. 41 ; Ps. xxxix. 7 : (c) Is. lix. 11 ; Ps. lix. 7. 15 : (d) Is. xvi. 11 ; Ezek. vii. 16. Infin. ninn, Is. xvii. 12. Part, non,' Prov. xx. 1 ; Jer. iv. 19. TO.fr, i id. f. pi. rrinrr, Ezek. vii. 16. rnoh, j Prov. vii. 11 ; ix. 13, Gram. art. 136. 5; pi. rrrafr, places emitting noise, tumultuous, i. e. abounding with people, Prov. i. 21. , see on . Dnnn, for BiTn., m. pi. aff. r. rron, 1 'jx cogn. Don. Arab. ^J&, euro, angor, solici- tudo. Meton. Their riches, abundance, once, Ezek. vii. 11. fen, and pan, Chald. pron. 3d. pers. masc. pi. They, them. Heb. on , Dan. ii. 34, 35 ; Ezra iv. 10. 23 ; Nold. p. 276. ]iBn, r. rron, m . (In Job xxxi. 34, fm. according to Gesenius ; but, if nri is to be taken adverbially, see my note on the place, the remark of Gesenius is ground- less.) pi. Q'Jfcq, Joel iv. 14. I. Moving of the bowels, affection, Is. Ixiii. 15. LXX. TO 7rAj)$or TOV eXeovs arov. II. Musical sounds expressive of joy, Ezek. xxvi. 13 ; Amos v. 23. See the parallelism. III. Multitude, as in commotion, Is. xiii. 4 ; xxxiii. 3 ; Dan. x. 6. (a) Of nations, Gen. xvii. 4, 5 ; people, Is. xvii. 12. (b) Of women, 2 Chron. xi. 23. (c) Of soldiery, Judg. iv. 7 ; Dan. xi. 1113. (d) Of waters, Jer. x. 13; li. 16. (e) Of wealth, riches, Ps. xxxvii. 16 ; Eccl. v. 9; Is. Ix. 5, &c. Aff. pnrarr, D3iorr, pi. -rji see nsittn , f. The mystical name of a city, Ezek. xxxix. 16; see the preceding verse probably heathen Rome. n^ttn , f. Sound, murmuring of the lute, Is. xiv. 11, r. TO?, al. non occ. Vpn. , see p' . Oan, Job xxiv. 24. Hoph. r. pa, according to Gesenius. But, see my note. Puh. of -ran. Once, ' Ezek. v. ' 7. Aff. Druorr , Your abundance, excess, i. e. transgression. Comp. vr. 6, ib. i. q. ntth. LXX. a Targum. 7i baltheus, zona. Castell. With the Pers. termination, ^3 , forming a diminutive, A collar for the neck, or a bracelet or ring for the hands, perhaps ; al. non occ. for DSn, Infin. Niph. r. coo . for -IDQn, r. noo, Josh. xiv. 8. Dn , pi. m. sing, non occ. Is. Ixiv. 1, only, curort tfy rnp?, As the kindling of fire (excites) Slight noises ; and as fire stirs up makes to boil waters ; so shall God by almost silent means (comp. ch. xlii. 2, seq.) so make known thy name, that nations shall eventually shake and tremble at it. The prediction relates to the spread of Christianity. 8 Is* Arab. , ,**JJ>, lenis submissusque strepitus S s pedum, &c. Cogn. , tabescere fecit, exedit morbus ; impulit ad citatiorem incessum camelum. Put in motion, commotion ; to the route, destruction, Is. xxviii. 28 ; 2 Chron. xv. 6 ; Exod. xiv. 24 ; xxiii. 27 ; Josh. x. 10 ; Ps. xviii. 15 ; cxliv. 6 ; Deut. ii. 15 ; Esth. ix. 24 ; Jer. xxxi. 34. )bn, not 7 ttn, as Gesenius gives it. Quidni," says he, " devorationes ? " , mandi. But i^Ub has no such The LXX. &c. seem to have read 'JT? . (See DO .) u>s KTjpbs dirb irpoo~amov Trvps r. rrro, Infih. Hiph. with Dagesh Euphon, Ges. See my note on Job xvii. 2, r. Ton. Their embittering?. 7n , pron. 3d pers. pi. fern, always after some preposition, as ]H3, or jnj, JTTS, ]rro, jrtb. Otherwise, njrr , which see. On certain idiomatic usages of this pronoun after pre- positions, see my note on Job xxx. 24. 7n, or 7n, with n parag. rnrt, which see. Arab. .] .1 , siquando, siquidem. Syr. fj* . Gr. tav, rjv. Cogn. D , which see ; it. Noldius, p. 276, et seq. I. Behold, see ; observe, Gen. iii. 22 ; Num. xxiii. 24 ; Is. xxiii. 13 ; Job xxxi. 35, &c. II. If, whether 1 (a) interrogatively, Jer. ii. 10; Ezra v. 17, &c. : it. (b) implying negation, as in DM, p. 38, above, Dan. iii. 17. (c) Whether, distributively, Ezra vii. 26. (d) - , conditionally, Exod. iv. 1 ; Dan. iv. 24. (e) - , hypothetically, i. e. putting some case, as a fact, and then reasoning from it, Lev. xxv. 20 ; Is. L. 11 ; Exod. viii. 22 ; Jer. iii. 1 ; Job xiii. 11, &c. This usage (II.) is not unknown to the Greek ; and appears to have originated in that language, just as it has in the Hebrew, by speaking of facts, rather than of opinions. Hoogeveen (under Et, ed. 1813), p. 151, has well remarked, " Caeterum ..... " " nee conditionem proponi, sed casum verius poni de re praterita." So, Ib. xii. p. 152. " Si conditio rem certam indicat, accipit vim aiTio\oytKT)v, causamque consequential infert, ut apud, Horn. II. as tfiaKC Kpovov irals iravras 6\(o-o~(iv. " Tibi enim dii ipsi opemferunt, quoniam dedit tibi Saturni filius omnes Trojanos per- dere." " Similiter .... Rom. viii. 17. Et 8( rtKva, Kal K^.r)povop.oi ubi TO rticva tlvat rem certam esse nee dubiam," Sfc. Ib. xiii. " Interrogationibus quoque inservit, &c. e. g. Et 8' dp,la IAJS>, i,N. hie, hue. Compd. of n , versus, and ]n, See, behold. Hither, thus far, of (a) place or (b) time ; (a) Gen. xlv. 8 ; Josh. iii. 9, &c. n|nj njn, hither and thither, Josh. viii. 20; 1 Sam. xx. 21. njrris, thus far, Num. xiv. 19; 1 Sam. vii. 12, &c. It. Here, Dan. xii. 5 ; 1 Kings xx. 40. (b) With T?, Gen. xv. 16; 1 Sam. i. 16. Contr. , nrry. See 1?. And Nold. pp. 281. 2. nan , rarely nsrr, i. q. p. Of which it is compd. with def. art. affixed. Behold, see, lo : to excite (a) attention, Gen. i. 29 ; Exod. i. 9; Num. xviii. 6; Josh. ix. 12, &c. (b) With intimation of something import- ant and unusual, Gen. vi. 17; Exod. xxxii. 34; xxxiv. 10 ; Is. vii. 14. (c) With promptness, Num. xiv. 40 ; 1 Sam. iii. 8 ; Is. Iviii. 9 ; Ps. xl. 8, &c. The signn. hie, and si, assigned by Noldius, p. 279, are groundless. See Ib. p. 278, seq. With pron. affixed, ^jn, for '?3rr: in pause, 'J.I-7, Gen. xxii. 1.11; xxvii. 1, &c. ^n, rnjrt, f. Tjan, Gen. xvi. 11 ; xx. 3, &c. isrr, Num. xxiii. 17; 1 Chron. xi. 25, &c. ran, in pause, ran, Job xxxviii. 35. ran, Gen. xliv. 16; Josh. ix. 25, &c. D32n, Deut. i. 10 ; Jer. xvi. 12. c:rt, Gen. xlvii. 1 ; 1 Sam. xii. 2, &c. It. nrn;n, n^man, fM njn, TCW rcn, & c . See Nold. p. 280, &c. nnsn, f. once, Esth. ii. 18, r. rro, cogn. ny , Rest, peace. LXX. a?, i. q. Niph. (e) Turned upon, against, Job xxx. 15. See my note, al. non occ. Hithp. pres. f. ^jBnnn, Becomes turned, changed, Job xxxviii. 14. See my note. Part, ^enno, f. rOBrrnp, Becomes, is turn- ing over, or about, Job xxxvii. 12; Judg. vii. 13; Gen. iii. 24. ^|3?Qn , m. once Prov. xxi. 8 ; opp. T<. ", Turning, twisting, tortuous. np"lpn, Infin. aff. Hiph. r. T*. "l*Vn, Hithp. r. TS. n ^r?' f - r - "^5 Deliverance, Esth. iv. 14; al. non occ. ,^h, m. Some MSS. have f?h. The LXX. seem to have read FEJTO, cmb ftoppa. Cogn. Arab, -^_^ t munimentum. ^Eth. *X,1 ferrum. An armament, force, Ezek. xxiii. 24. faMpSn, Infin. Hiph. Aff. r. jcs. rrfepn, Infin. Hiph. r. nsp. in, m. pi. nnn. With def. art. vri; n par. rnn once, rnrn , montem versus. Constr. *?j , and Tin. Def. art. o r m l r. Tin. See Arab. .yfc. I. A mountain, Is. xxx. 25 ; xl. 4. 9 ; Kii. 7; Exod. iii. 12; xix. 2; Gen. xiv. 10; xii. 8 ; xix. 17, &c. II. Metaph. Place of strength, considered as a refuge, or as an obstacle, Is. xl. 4; Zech. iv. 7 ; Jer. xvi. 1C ; Ps. xi. 1 ; xxx. 8. III. Men of great power, Is. xii. 15. Comp. Dan. ii. 35. IV. Meton. A mountainous place, or country, Gen. xiv. 10 ; Josh. x. 40; xi. 16 ; xv. 48. 17 opfivT), Luke i. 39. 65. nvfj^n -in, Mount of God, Sinai, because God appeared there, Exod. iii. 1 ; iv. 27 ; xviii. 5. Also Zion, Ps. xxiv. 2 ; Is. ii. 3. Frequently with tfT)?; as *&$, "?> mount of my holiness. WT(> "XJ, of his do. so styled apparently to show that the holiness belonged to God ; and to guard against a superstitious reverence for the mere place, Is. xi. 9 ; Ivi. 7 ; Ps. ii. 6 ; xv. 1 ; xliii. 3 ; Obad. vr. 16 ; Ezek. xx. 40. Occasionally rrinj TO in , mountain of Jehovah's house, Is. ii. 2 ; comp. Ps. Ixviii. 16, either very high, or very good ; i. e. for pasture comp. Jer. L. 6, which is most probable. According to Gesen. "&Q "in, Is. Ivii. 13, is put for the whole of the Holy Land. Is it not rather by a synechdoche, because Zion, as the principal place, is solely mentioned? PL my, my mountains, for my mountainous land ; i. e. the whole of Jewry : as DHDM in, is put for Samaria, Jer. iv. 15, &c. Comp. Amos iv. 1 ; Is. xiv. 25 ; Ixv. 9. Gesenius here tells us, that the ancient religion con- sidered mountains as holy, because they were supposed to be the seats of the divinities. And so of course, the sanctity of Olympus, and that of mount Moriah in Jerusalem, stood on the same footing ! The truth, how- ever, seems to be, high places were chosen rather than low ones, because they could be more easily defended. Hence cities, citadels, palaces, temples, would be, and were usually, so situated ; and hence, probably, originated the notion, among the heathen not among the ancient believers in revelation that the divinities resided in such places : so nTrefen in, mount of the destroyer, Babylon, Jer. Ii. 25. And hence, their high place. See rroa. Aff. nvt, rjn, DYin, pi. rrrjn. It. contr. nn, nn, inn. T " TT * TT ih , see Tin . bfcTin. lit. Mount of God, Ezek. xliii. 15. Ib. vr. 16, ^>fw, which see, id. A name of the great, or brazen altar. TH.n, Imp. apoc. Hiph. r. nn. nsnrr, na-irr , nrain, infinn. r. nn. -n.ri> m - } Arab. , Jb, tumultus, cades. "IJTlL? ' ^ ) Slaughter, slaying, Is. xxvii. 7 ; xxx. 25; Ezek. xxvi. 15; Esth. ix. 5; Prov. xxiv. 1 1 : Jer. vii. 32 ; xii. 3 ; xix. 6 ; Zcch. xi. 4. 7. nn v. pres. Ttp ', with n par, aff. vrnriN. Constr. immed. it. med. rw , ^,3, it. 3, instr. Arab. ,_fc, confuxione, out ccede, misti fuerunt inter se : hence constr. with 3, synon. n?n, to;?. Kill, slay, generally in war, &c., by the sword or otherwise; by pestilence, grief, a viper, &c. ; of men, beasts, fruit-trees, 1 Kings xix. 10 ; 2 Kings xi. 18 ; Esth. ix. 6: Is. x. 4; xiv. 20, &c. : Gen. iv. 8 ; Exod. ii. 14 ; xxii. 23 ; 2 Sam. xii. 9 ; Amos iv. 10; Judg. ix. 54 : Jer. xviii. 21 ; Job r. 2; xx. 16; Is. xxvii. 1; xxii. 13; Ps. Ixxviii. 47; comp. Job xiv. 8. Inf. a^n, constr. aSn, aff. iain, ^"in, &c. Imp. airy, aff. '??;vi, pl. ""in, in pause irr. Part, anh, pl. D'rvt, aff. sing. ffyr. Pass. pl. m. D'ann , constr. 'a/in , aff. varn , &c. Niph. pres. rep, Is, becomes slain, Lam. ii. 20 ; Ezek. xxvi. 6. Infin. :nn, Ezek. xxvi. 15. Puh. arn, Is. xxvii. 7 ; Ps. xliv. 23, i. q. Hiph.' !"nn, f. constr. rnn. pl. nVn. Arab. TT ' Ift, multa aqua, lao. Jfc-fc aquatum duxit. Comp. ) Jb , .J& (CJfc- With child, pregnant, Gen. xvi. 1 1 ; xxxviii. 24, 25 ; Exod. xxi. 22; Is. vii. 14; Jer. xx. 17, &c. Aff. pl. rrrrnn, crrni-in, and ^nvnn, Hos. xiv. 1, Gram. art. 136". 5. JTin , v. pres. apoc. "inri . See rnn , above. Conceived, became pregnant; constr. abs. it. immed. it. med. rw, *> to or for whom; propr. of women only ; metaph. of men, Gen. xvi. 5; Judg. xiii. 3; Num. xi. 12; Metaph. Ps. vii. 15; Is. xxvi. 18; lix. 4; xxxiii. 11; Job xv. 35. Meton. 1 Chron. iv. 17. Pres. apoc. Gen. iv. 1. 17; xvi. 4. V? inn, to, by, him, Gen. xxxviii. 18. Infin. rhn , and V\n . Gram. art. 72. It vn, Is. lix. 13, metaph. Part. f. aff. vnin, crnin, Cant. iii. 4; Hos. ii. 7. Puh. nyi, Has been conceived, Job iii. 3. jvn'mn , m. pl. Chald. compd. of rnn, > and "tin. Arab. J&, above. Metaph. Con- ceptions, various imaginations, or the like, Dan. iv. 2 ; al. non occ. Syr. poiioi , imaginatio. pin , m. ^ r. mn, Conception, Gen. iii. ]i>in, m. j 16; Ruth iv. 13; Hos. ix. 11. Aff. n. npnrj, f. r. cnn, p l. aff. vnbnn, Its houses, &c., broken down, ruined, Amos ix. 11 ; al. non occ. mD'nn , f. r. DVT, aff. ^rc"", Thy des- truction, ruin, Is. xlix. 19; al. non occ. pZ3"in , m. i. q. lioTN , which see. A palace, or citadel, Amos iv. 3. LXX. /tat a7roppi(f)T](rtcrdf fly TO opos TO Po/x/iav, aL P(fj.fiav. Aquila, (Is ApfJMva opos andyovrts. Sym. Syr. Chald. tls Epp.rjviav, al. App.nviai/. Quint. Ed. montem Moi/a. See also Bochart. Phaleg. lib. i. cap. iii. p. 22, &c. Where we have Theodoret and Theodotion's reading of the passage. '-in, Imp. pl. Niph. r. Dai. - once, Is. xix. 18, al. tnn, which see ; given as the mystic name of a city, and, therefore, as it should seem intended to carry a meaning. Usually, " City of des- truction." See cnn, below. Ikenius Dissert. Philol. Theol. xvi. takes it to be Leontopolu, from {J"j^ , vehemens et vorax leo. See Suppl. Lex. Heb. of Michaelis sub voce. According to Gesen. " ex idiomate quodam Jesaiae diruetur harum urbium una:" the soundness of which may be fairly doubted. From the context, however, it should rather seem that, as one of the five cities professing the true religion, something better than des- truction should be predicated of it. If the prediction relates to Christian times, and of this there can be no doubt, and if the term is to be taken as signifying a lion, why may the interpretation not be, City of the Lion ? The great altar in Ezekiel's temple is termed V^* > a "d V^nn , which see ; which are per- haps other similar mystical names belonging to the same period. See also vr. 1 9 here, et seq. In the Syriac, too, UD5. , conditionem illius depravavit. s*,. Jn, f. r. ro5, Gram. art. 160. fm IV. Hearing, Ezek. xxiv. 26, al. non occ s amentem reddidit. Jj&, mendacium. violenter traxit. JlaC, otiosus fuit. See also my note on Job xvii. 2. Much dispute exists as to what the form and origin of this verb is, all originating solely from its rregular punctuation. The elder gram- marians took it as in Pihel. Gesenius and Bwald will have it to be a new Hiphhilic 'orm, derived from ^n, cast or throw. Still it is irregular, and nothing is gained by this roundabout process. If we suppose the root to be ,JjUb i see my note 1. c., and point the word afresh, as if in Kal, all will be regular enough. Deluded, deceived, Gen. xxxi. 7 ; Judg. xvi. 10. 15 ; 1 Kings xviii. 27 ; Job xii. 9 ; Jer. ix. 4. Infin. ton, Exod. viii. 25; Job xiii. 9. Part. pass. pi. m. D^rf, or D^i}, Job xvii. 2. See my note. Tears, weeping; usually delusions, " provocation." Puh. tonn, for ton, Deceived, r. Arab. Jj, infortunium, J^J, Jtf, desipuit, fatuusfv.it. In this case, Hoph. Is. xliv. 20. fopon , Inf. Hithp. r. KI: . , v. pres. Pih. 2d pers. pi. m. vvrtrrn, once, Ps. Ixii. 4. Arab. \^Jb, prompte et egregle retiilit dictum ; effudit. c volubili lingua fuit. t i ^ J .^& , celeritur effudit nubes pluviam; iniqutufuit. LXX. (mriOfo-dt. Syr. ^piu| ^.^^2, concitamini. Targ. ptfj-vio, fremitis. Attack unjustly, either in words or deeds. ( 163 ) 1 T , Wato, vaw, or vav, the sixth letter of the Hebrew alphabet ; the (irloynov fiav, or digamma (F) of the Greeks; also, as a numeral, the number Six, Gram. art. 4. Its ancient pronunciation as is that of its Arabian equivalent (^ ) was most probably that of our W ; which will account for several changes which take place with this letter in the etymology. See Gram, artt, 87. 1, 2. On its etymology and usage, see Gram. art. 173, et seq. ; 175. 12, et seq. ; 242. 11, etseq. As being of the same organ with z, D , o , it will occasionally represent one of them in cognate words, Gram. artt. 23 ; 78. 1, &c. It will, as well as certain other letters, occasionally lose its power as a consonant, coalescing with the sound of the preceding vowel, Gram. artt. 37 39; 87. 1, 2. Its copulative powers, as a conjunction, will be found abundantly exemplified in Noldius, p. 282, et seq., while it must appear to every one, capable of generalizing in any degree, that it never could have been necessary to assign seventy-four different meanings to this little word ! The modern Jewish Grammarians from whom all our early grammars were mere transcripts with whom is Gesenius, M. the Baron de Sacy, &c. assign, moreover, to this letter, as a conjunction, the power also of converting the preterite tense of a verb into the future; and the future (as they term it), i. e. the present, into the preterite. Gesenius tells us, after Michaelis, that Moj^i , is only an abbreviated form of toj? nin; that the first n is, like the Syr. in |6<7l, sup- pressed ; it is then tej rn ; which, again, as rn no is contracted into nro , we have, accordingly, Vb^i. The appeal to the Syriac here is inadmissible, because it is only in certain idiomatic cases that the Ol , n, is so suppressed; and these do not exist in the Hebrew : besides, this specific combi- nation is quite unknown to the Syriac. And, again, if this be the true solution of the case with tef. , how will it also account for that in which the preterite is said to be con- verted into a future ? e. g. Is, "raj?) , put for tej? rrn? And, once more, rrn, not nin, is the true Hebrew form ! This theory, too, takes it for granted that top is a real future tense; which is false. See Gram. art. 231. 10, et seq.; and raoM, yi3, py, rnjTttte, TO, J b iii. 11, et seq. To which a multitude of others might be added. The same may be said of the corre- sponding tense in all the dialects. Nor, again, will the context in very many instances bear the application of any sucli conversive power in this particle, even sup- posing this tense to be a future. So 'nni rnippn, Is. ix. 5; ib. tn^i: it. 10, 3|top: 11, "te^aj 13, rvw : iw, 15; nxni, tjaww, 17; 'rn, 18; Tfari, tari'i, 19: all of which must be preterites if this doctrine be true ; while it is obvious, from the context, that they are all to be taken as futures. Innumerable instances of this description may be adduced, which cannot be desired by those who prefer truth to prejudiced notions : to others they will be useless. Again, if this particle has the power of thus absolutely altering the tenses of verbs, the same must of necessity be true, perhaps, of every one of the conjunctions, and many of the adverbs; which, it is remarkable, has never occurred to these Grammarians. E. g. w, in Vny w, Deut. iv. 41. I?T w, Josh. x. 12, &c. n", Num. iii. 23. ' "rate, Gen. vi. 4. nrjN, l Kings x. 22, with Mian, &c. rnsi ro'N,- Deut. xii. 30, &c. &c. The Con- cordance of Noldius will supply instances innumerable. Nor is the preterite tense, preceded by "i , always to be taken in the sense of a future ; e. g. 'TONI, Job vii. 4; wain, &c. The truth is, these usages depend upon principles altogether different from those proposed by these Grammarians. Mr. Ewald has taken a better view of this subject. He has made this particle both conjunctive and relative in its application ; but, as he has left the usage of the tenses quite undefined, these conjunctive and rela- tive powers of the particle labour under E*reat uncertainty. Still, he has had good sense and courage enough to get rid of Michaelis's "riaj rnn, together with the con- versive system of the rabbies ; which is doing much. The main fault under which he labours is, that not daring to avow the real Oriental usage of the tenses, he has been ( 164 ) forced to have recourse to reasoning of a most involved and indecisive description, where the simplest statements would other- wise have served his purpose. If any reliance, then, can be placed either on the inductions of Mr. Ewald, or of myself, the distinctions hitherto observed between * and 2, are of no essential value : the con- text always sufficing to show, or else the forms of the verbs, when the particle is to be taken as a simple conjunction, or otherwise. For, even, if we have recourse to the Arabic, and suppose that ^ is to ; and 1 = to ^; : still it is the fact, that either of these particles may be used relatively, if not also as simple conjunctions. As it is now placed beyond doubt, that the Hebrew tense, formerly termed the future, is an indefinite, or unlimited, present ; i. e. expresses the action, &c. of the verb as present with any time intimated by the con- text ; and, as the preterite does, according to Oriental usage, even now, imply futurity in prophetical and other similar enouncements; no possible difficulty can remain in discover- ing as it is the case with the Arabic, &c. how the tenses ought to be taken, or how this particle is to be applied. And, if our indefinite present should happen to be connected by it with a preceding preterite, and so make its action, &c. contemporaneous with that of this preterite ; then, indeed, and in that accepta- tion, it might fairly be called conversive of such present tense, to that of such preterite : but even then, restrictive would be a better term. Ewald prefers relative. Now, unless I am greatly mistaken, THIS is the sense in which David Kimchi uses the term ^pcnn 11 , vaw conversivum, in the Mikhlol, or Hebrew Grammar, composed by him. And, it is remarkable, he there appeals to Aben Ezra, as comparing its usage with that of the Arabic : and to his own native language, the Spanish, as having a similar one. It is, moreover, extremely doubtful whether De Balmes, who lived about two centuries after Kimchi, had ever heard of the absolute conversive vaw, of the modern Jews, Dr. Gesenius, &c. The truth apparently is, the modern Jews, with their very learned and laborious follower, John Buxtorf, and others, had the misfortune not to understand Kimchi; and hence all the turmoil about this little troublesome particle ! For, certain it is, that if Aben Ezra and Kimchi understood this particle, as their words above imply, all they could have intended must have been, that it had a sort of relative, but no positive, conversive power whatsoever. See also Gram. art. 173. 10. Ewald's "Kritische Grammatik," edit. 1827, p. 539, note. It. Nicholson's Translation, pp. 166, et seq. ; 374, et seq. Generally, this particle is used (a) To couple together words, phrases, The passage of Kimchi is this (fol. TTO verso) . rrc>o T& IN 102 133? cipO3 TTWI pcfn cDcorr p o N*iir p cmiN m csnn aroi Him TOiyn pr> ens i3tb prv p o 37131 "xmir 1 fnfn p* 'D 11323 'C'DEH niTDH ITT^. 'V^l HP3' TnD TOW JOT 1 ? Him !TH" T TE IN ^3^') TOW pi Him !TH / ' > 1D Tnrt. De U.-ilincs, too, speaks very much in the style of Ewald, on the use of the future (our present tense) when used as an imperfect, and cites Is. vi. 4, |tfr H^)' rvan; and Job i. 5, ^ 3i rror TO, j n neither of which is the vatu to be found ! It is, moreover, a very extraordinary thing that neither the Arabs who write everlastingly on grammar, the Syrians, the Samaritans, or .Ethiopians all of whom have constructions and usages parallel to this of the Hebrews should ever have so much as once dreamt of this conversive vaw. And, if it be argued that the Arabic J f \^ f and }) f exercise a similar conversive power; my answer will be, Yes; and so does almos^every other adverb, pronoun, &c. of the language, relatively, not absolutely just as it does in the Hebrew, as a very little inquiry will prove. E. g. i _JJuJ] , tliey disbelieved and slew the prophets. j ** i) *i as good conversive particles as ever was the favoured i of the Hebrews: and yet the blindness of the Arabs has been such as never to have seen this, as the good modern Jews have. As to J and L*) when the C il^c, or relative present tense following, is to be taken as a preterite (which is by no means universal) some intimation is always (riven in the context, that the time of the action, &c. is past, not present. T am ( 165 ) sentences, periods, paragraphs, &c. either similar, or similarly intended. See Gen. xiv. 18; Exod. xxv. 4; Ps. cxix. 120, &c. &c. See Nold. p. 282, et seq. It. (b) To mark the subsequent members of conditional, subjunctive, hypothetical, or other similar, constructions with verbs apo- copated, or having the paragogic rr, or], or not. See Gram. artt. 233, et seq. ; 234, et seq. ; 235. 3. And under one or other of these heads may every instance occurring be placed; giving such slight variation of mean- ing to the particle, viz. and, moreover, but, then ; so, fyc. as the context may require. SHI, Num. xxi. 14. LXX. Zwo/3. The Syr. seems to have read Vfl, flame. The passage seems to be a citation from a book now lost, given in illustration of what is there said about the gift of a well, inj, Arab. W-^Jb dedit, is therefore probably the name given to the place in which this well was situated, and, as Clericus thinks, the same with jrra, ib. v. 18. Some MSS. have amrw in one word : but this is manifestly erroneous. See the Schol. Crit. p. 15, of De "Qt 11 Rossi, it. Rosenm. in loco. In the Kamoos & c^ we have . ju&., given as the name of a place, and, as the name of a fortress in Senaa : whence it should seem that it was not unusual to give such names to places. 11, m. pi. ITTJ, constr. 'Tj, Hooks, or pins, affixed to the heads of the standards or pillars of the Tabernacle, Exod. xxvii. 10, 11. 17; xxxviii. 1012. 17. 28. Aff. crrn , ib. xxvi. 32. 37. LXX. vane, ol K/HKOI, a! dyKvXai, at Kf}) Arab. W-^o 3 , lupus, Hieroz. Bochart. i. lib. iii. c. x. A wolf, Gen. xlix. 27; Is. xi. 6; Ixv. 25; Jer. v. 6; Ezek. xxii. 27. iw 3Mi, of the evening, because accustomed to prowl and destroy during the night, Hab. i. 8 ; Zeph. iii. 3. The \VKOI vvKTtptvoi, or wKTinopot, &c. of the Greeks. See Bochart. 1. c. ;, pron. f. of rn, which see. m. once, Gen. xxx. 20. Arab. '** U *J1 "^ with a vowel on the middle rad. (used) of water, fyc. it is also used signifying the foam of milk, water, the sea, &c. ; also, donum, munus. Whence it is probable that allusion is made to Conception. Comp. Job x. 10; Num. xxiv. 7 ; Is. xlviii. 1 ; Prov. v. 15 18. A gift. *OT , v. aff. '3^31 , Hath given me, endowed me with ; once, Gen. xxx. 30 ; with til , which see. Constr. immed. LXX. Ka\6v. - Syr. dotavit me Deus dote. Hence often occurring in proper names, as in 1 Chron. ii. 36, &c. Zebedee, tyc. , m. pi. constr. '?]. Arab. \ * * musca ; apis. Syr. \r\"~)9, musca. A fy, bee, Is. vii. 18. nra ai, flies of death. Dead flies, according to some ; flies inflicting death, i. e. poisonous, as others think, Eccl. x. 1. MI ^3, lit. fly-god, Baalzebub, a deity worshipped at Ekron, 2 Kings i. 2. Josephus, as cited by Selden. de Diis Syris, p. 301, et seq. rbv 'A.KKapa>v Qeov Mi/tar. The Mvidypos, 'Arro/iotoy, and MVOKTOVOS of heathen writers. Plin. H. N. lib. x. c. xxviii. " Cyreniaci Achorem Deum (invocant) muscanam multitudine pestilen- at ( 166 ) tiam afferente, qua protinus intereunt post- quam litatum est illi Deo." So Selden. But the Delph. Ed. Valpy, " Invocant". . . et Elei Myiagron Deuin, muscarum, &c. See also the note. and ^T, m. ) *' V pi. non occ. n^T, J > Cogn. Arab. JjJ , pret j| J , L q. J\ J , converea fuit; vi. conj. .J.ljJ ttftro, XX fft X cttroque versavtt. Comp. IJ , whence I J j domus, it Syr. ^ > , ingressus est. Lit. inhabited. Habitation ; place of residence, 1 Kings viii. 13 ; 2 Chron. vi. 2 ; Ps. xlix. 15; Is. Ixiii. 15; Hab. iii. 11. ntai toy, *toorf fast, or sfi// (in its) habitation. If n is the aff. pron. fern, here as usually taken it ought to have mappik 1*7: and then a difficulty will arise, as to what it refers as its antecedent. |-QT , m. pi. trm] , once, f. rrtmt ; constr. TOI . Syr. \~j] , sacrificium. Arab. . >j5, quod mactatur. I. Slaughter. II. Meton. The thing slaughtered, and offered in sacrifice, the flesh of which was in many cases eaten as a feast. See rna. Hence, I. applied to the slaughter of men, Is. xxxiv. 6 ; Jer. xlvi. 10; Ezek. xxxix. 17. II. These sacrifices were of various kinds : (a) njriy , or y?3, which was raised to the altar, and entirely burnt. This was expiatory, Gen. viii. 20 ; xxii. 3. 6; xlvi. 1 ; Exod. xxix. 18; Lev. i. 13, &c. often added in this case, rjt^? rr$ , for a placatory savour ; i. e. to propitiate God. Such were offered even by the patriarchs, Job i. 5 ; xlii. 8, &c. as cited above. See Outran on the Sacrifices. Comp. Gen. iv. 4 ; Heb. xi. 4. (b) ncfTOj, Paschal sacrifice, which was roasted and eaten, Exod. xii. 27 ; xxxiv. 28, &c. (c) OTpVaS mj , Peace-offering, part of which was burnt, Lev. iii. 1, et seq. which was also propitiatory. (d) Sometimes Eucharistical, rrrinn * Lev. vii. 11, 12, et seq. ; xxii. 28, &c. where it will be seen that certain cakes and un- leavened bread were superadded. (e) A vow, or free-will offering, TOT: SM IT:, of this sort was that of Jephtha, Judg. xi. 30, et eq. ; styled, norm, jjTp r> O r to^ n >lvof offering, or sacrifice of hit offering, Lev. vii. 15, 16. 32, &c. (f) nnoizto mj, Of a family, 1 Sam 29. Comp. Ib. ix. 12, 13; xvi. 5. (g) D'TDjn mj, Of the days; probably the seven days appointed to be observed in each of the great feasts. In early times the nroo, and rnj, seem to have meant the same thing, Gen. iv. 4 ; in after times the former was restricted to un- bloody offerings. See sub voce, and Jahn, Archaelogia Biblica, cap. iv. 373, et seq. Aff. f^o], D3Tai, Drrnii, inToi. HOT , v. pres. njr, constr. immed. it. abs. it. med. \, to whom, ^?, upon which, ]P, of, from, which. I. Slaughtered, as for sacrifice, Gen. xxxi. 54 ; 1 Sam. xxviii. 24 ; 1 Kings xix. 21 ; Ezek. xxxix. 17. II. Sacrificed, 1 Kings viii. 63 ; xiii. 2 ; Exod. xx. 24 ; Deut. xii. 21 ; xvi. 2 ; Gen. xlvi. 1 ; Num. xxii. 40 ; 1 Kings xix. 21 ; Ps. cvi. 37, &c. Infin. rfn, 1 Sam. xv. 15, &c. Aff. inrn, 2 Sam. xv. 12. Imp. rrai , Ps. L. 14 : pi. vni , Exod. viii. 21. Part, mt, pi. Drat, 1 Sam. ii. 15; Lev. xvii. 5. Pih. natj and rrai, pres. rrar, Sacrificed, habitually, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 22 ; Ps. cvi. 38 ; Hos. xii. 12; Heb. i. 16; 2 Kings xvi. 4; Hos. iv. 13, &c. Infin. mi, 1 Kings xii. 32. Part. TOTO , 1 Kings iii. 3. trrora , Ib. 2, &c. : pi. f. ninara , Ib. xi. 8. b^T , v. pret. non occ. pres. aff. '?^T!> He will reside (with) me, Gen. xxx. 20. See V^i above. See also "nj , al. non occ. 7 N ??t, m - pl- Chald. part. Syr. vendidit. Usually, Gaining, i. e. the time, Dan. ii. 8, al. non occ. But, as ^-2], |f^?] 7 also signifies time, Whiling away, i. e. de- laying, the time might be the meaning of the passage. DT , m. Num. vi. 4, al. non occ. Samar. Hi, puritas. Arab. _l^-.', vitrum. The pellucid skin of the grape. ft, m. pi. onj, r. "m. Arab, j^ accessio, for tn, or Tt , Gram. art. 75, and hence () is immutable. Lit. excessive. Proud, haughty, Prov. xxi. 24 ; Is. xiii. 1 1 ; Jer. xliii. 2; Ps. xix. 14; cxix. 21, &c. nt ( 167 ) nnt 7*111, m. constr. ]vn, Pride, haughtiness ; meton. Insolence. See "n ; or, from a cogn. rrn , if the vowels may be depended on, Jer. xlix. 16; Prov. xi. 2; xiii. 10; xxi. 24; Obad. vr. 3; Deut. xvii. 12. Meton. Jer. L. 31, 32. Aff. frri, 1 Sam. xvii. 28. nT ^ m. pron. demons, f. ntfi . This, _i I Gram. art. 176. With prepp. rna, . /", "5, "??; art. ran. See Nold., *" 1 p. 331, et seq. ; applied either to 5ft } persons or things. (a) Used as the subject of a proposition, uorw rn, this (man) will comfort us, Gen. v. 9; Exod. xv. 2; Judg. iv. 14, &c. Emphatic, when the predicate has the article, as, "Enn rn , This (is) THE word, Exod. xxxv. 4. LXX. TOVTO TO pjfjia, 2 Kings vi. 19; Ps. cxviii. 20, &c. With wn, 1 Chron. xxii. 1. (b) Distributively, hoc, illud. Esth. iv. 5 ; Exod. xiv. 20 ; 1 Kings xxii. 10; Is. vi. 3 ; Ps. Ixxv. 8, &c. When occurring once only in such cases, This, hie, i. e. the nearest, or last mentioned, 1 Sam. xvii. 34. rn Ntoi , and this, (i. e. the bear) took. Comp. ID. xvii. 12, where rnn refers to THEM , not to TH. (c) Emph. This same, very. 'J'crn, Judg. v. 5, &c. It. by way of contempt, Exod. xxxii. 1 ; 1 Kings xx. 7, &c. (d) For i m| , Is. Ixiii. 1 ; Ps. Ixxiv. 2 ; civ. 8 ; Prov. xxiii. 22 ; Job xxxviii. 2, &c. Gram. art. 177. 2. (e) May be translated occasionally by such, Deut. v. 26 ; Dan. x. 17, &c. (f) Implying time, Gen. xxxi. 41 ; Num. xiv. 22 ; Judg. xvi. 15, &c. (g) Time or place, adverbially, rn rrrn Di"? , And (there) shall be at this (time), i. e. NOW, peace, Mic. v. 4. See 1 Kings xviii. 24. Comp. Ruth ii. 7 ; 1 Kings xvii. 24 ; Gen. xxvii. 6 ; Judg. xviii. 4 ; 2 Sam. xi. 25, &c. np, in this, i. e. place, Gen. xxviii. 17; Num. xiii. 17. HTO, hence, Gen. xxxvii. 17; Exod. xi. 1. nrcnnro, from this, and from that part, quarter, Num. xxii. 24; Josh. viii. 33. HT, m. pi. non occ. constr. arn, once, 3rn_. Arab. C^JbJ. Syr. |scnj, aur Gold, Gen. ii. 12 ; probably that termed aTrvpos, by the Greeks. See my Job, p. 55 ; Gen. xxiv. 22. 53. With a numeral pre- ceding, arn rm^ twenty (shekels of) gold, Ib. Gram. art. 227. 6. In Job xxxvii. 22, taken usually to signify fair weather, by some the sun. See my note on this place, [n Zech. iv. 12, supposed to signify pure and >rilliant oil ; but, arnn , here, more likely refers to the candlestick generally, i. e. ton, in vr. 11 preceding; and vr. 12 to this place is perhaps parenthetical. See Gram. art. 241. 18. Aff. 'irn, *prn, tarn, Dam. T ( DHT, v. in Kal. non occ. Pih. cm, in worn, for 'nrram, Gram. art. 208 ; Job xxxiii. 20. Abhorreth it. Arab. Jb , fcetuit. See my note on the place. ' & "IPIf, m- pi- non occ. Arab. *Jbi, andor ; stella veneris. Syr. jioi] , lux. splendor. Brightness, brilliancy, as of a precious stone, or the heavens in the full effulgence of the sun, Ezek. viii. 2 ; Dan. xii. 3. "I/IT , v. non occ. in Kal. Hiph. vrnn , pres. pi. m. vrnr , constr. immed. it. med. rw; it. pp, from what, whom. I. Enlighten, give light ; hence, II. admonish, warn. I. Exod. xviii. 20 ; 2 Chron. xix. 10 : II. Lev. xv. 31 ; 2 Kings vi. 10; Ezek. iii. 1720; xxxiii. 9. In Dan. xii. 3, TV! 7P, shall give light, not " shine." Comp. Gen. i. 16; Ps. cxxxvi. 9. Comp. Matt, xiii. 43 is 6 ijXtof. Infin. "MTT, Ezek. iii. 18; xxxiii. 8. Niph. vn:, pres. non occ. Became, was, admonished, warned, Ps. xix. 12. Constr. a, instr. it. abs., Ezek. iii. 21 ; xxxiii. 4 6; in pause, ">nw , in these last instances. Infin. ira?, Eccl. iv. 13. Imp. irtjn, Ib. xii. 12. 7^nt, Chald. m. pi. Admonished, cautioned, Ezra iv. 22. IT , m. i. q. "n , which see. The name of the second month of the Hebrew year, 1 Kings vi. 1. 37. The same with T*H, Syr. and Arab. I^J , and .(J) . And, if the year was with the Hebrews originally solar of which perhaps there can be no doubt (see my Sermon on the Sabbath, 2d edit, notes, p. 26) this month would regularly commence on the thirty-first day after the sun had entered Aries. On the Jewish mode of cal- culating time, see Scaliger, de Emendatione Temporum, or Relandi Antiquitates, Vet. Heb., Pars, iv., and under CTTT below. ( 168 ) bit (Scorn, and Nold. p. 336. 2"1T, m. pi. non occ. Seg. for yj, Gram. art. 87. 1. Arab. <*>; fuxus aquae. Cogn. L ..j..\ , liquefactio. Syr. j"^** , id. Issue, discharge, of blood, &c. Lev.'xv. 2, 3. 13. 15. 25. 30. Aff. tab, ajto. 2T , v. pret. non occ. pres. OT T , r. 3"n. Constr. abs. it. med. *T. Issues, fows, (a) as water, Ps. Ixxviii. 20 ; cv. 41 ; Is. xlviii. 21. (b) Blood, Lev. xv. 19. 25. (c) Semen virile, Lev. xv. 2. 4 ; xxii. 4 ; Num. v. 2, &c. (d) Meton. Waste away, expire, Lam. iv. 9. (e) It meton. Abound, overflow with, Exod. iii. 8: milk and honey, Ib. 17; xiii. 5; xxxiii. 3, &c. Part. 3i, f. n3i, constr. raj, Lev. xv. 2; xxii. 4 ; Num. v. 2, &c. ; Lev. xv. 15 ; f. particularly in. the phrase, ^3"" 3^n nil, Exod. iii. 8, &c. mt, pret. f. pres. non. occ. Arab. Jj:, accessio, fyc.: and hence, perhaps, the notion of boiling ; the same word as seethe, as both Castell and Gesenius think. Comp. 53: . Arab, ^j , and ^i,j . Constr. med. VM, ! T. Swell, act insolently, against, Exod. xviii. 11 ; Jer. L. 29. Hi] ill. rnn, pres. TT. Constr. abs. it. med. ^?, i. q. Kal. I. Behave, act, inso- lently ; swell, against ; presume, Neh. ix. 10. 16. 29; Exod. xxi. 14; Deut. i. 43; xvii. 13; xviii. 20. II. Boiled, apoc. TI: apri TT, Gen. xxv. 29. On "HJ, see in its place. A ph. Chald. rr ^, Infin. i. q. Heb. Dan. v. 20. nVIT , pi. f. sing, non occ. Syr. |UO] , angulus. Arab. jbJ* id. r. mi. An angle, or corner, of any thing built, as of the altar or Temple, Zech. ix. 15 ; Ps. cxliv. 12. Our daughters, rrooTO rh^m, like the hewn corners, Sfc. i. e. as the angles were so bound together as ut once to supply both strength and beauty to the edifice, so may our daughters be the patterns of virtue and beauty. Comp. ncJN Vn, Ruth iii. 11 ; and Gram. art. 216. 9; it. Prov. xii. 4; xxxi. 10: not imitating the sculptured Caryatides of the Grecian build- ings, as Gesenius thinks ; for these repre- sented that people as in slavery, supporting the heavy entablatures of their structures. Much less like those of the Egyptians, which manifestly represented heathenish notions, al. non occ. nbsft , f. in constr. of nVn . Arab. jjj. :, removing, setting aside. Prep. Besides, except. DynVinVn, besides the small (poor) of the people, 2 Kings xxiv. 14. Aff. 'ntoi , Is. xlv. 5 ; Hos. xiii. 4. With * parag. Deut. i. 36; iv. 12, &c. *\tyj in pause 1$n, Ruth iv. 4; 2 Sam. vii. 21, &c. See Nold., p. 336, et seq. aft, f. pi. rnrt.|Syr. Chald. g, ciia- plt, m. pi. orrt. J vit ; aluit. Cogn. _^, anna rit. Arab, .jl,', r. ..,).', ornarit, compsit. Chald. rni, negotiates est. Pah. scortatus est. Syr. id. Arab, j! ", scortatus est. The progress of the notion here is, from feeding, to adorning; thence to fornication. Comp. Prov. ix. 17; Jer. v. 7, 8. Hence, I. An innkeeper, hostess, Josh. ii. 1. So from TTfpata, vendo, iropvr/ ; feemina qua corpus suum prostituit et veluti vendit. Fornication is, therefore, a secondary sense in each case. See also Thes. Steph. under iropvos ; and Jjrw above. II. A woman addicted to prostitution, (a) in the proper sense of that term, Gen. xxxviii. 15; Deut. xxiii. 19; Lev. xxi. 7; Judg. xi. 1 ; Num. xxv. 1. (b) Metaph. Man, woman, Sfc. spiritually; i. e. given to idolatry, Hos. iv. 15 ; Lev. xvii. 7 ; xx. 5 ; Num. xv. 39 ; Ezek. vi. 9 ; xx. 30 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 27. , for nST. Puh. r. TO. If , f. pi. non occ. r. m . Syr. M>f , movit, commovit. Arab, inflexit rem ; cogn. A|i deflexit; &M\] jactura. Agitation, commotion, Is. xxviii. 19 ; Deut. xxviii. 25 ; Jer. xv. 4 ; xxiv. 9 ; xxix. 18; xxxiv. 17. With , Ezek. xxiii. 46. " Keri ubique exhibet formam rnji.," Gesenius, which is incorrect. 371T, v. pret. JJ, pres. pi. m. wr , Moved, was agitated, Esth. v. 9; Eccl. xii. 3. Constr. abs. it. med. p , by whom, al. non occ. Part. fSW, and fV^, m. pi. moving, in commotion, Dan. v. 19; vi. 27, al. non occ. Pih.. redup. part. pi. m. Aff. spywro, Thy agitators : persons vexing tkee, Hab. ii. 7. !-T);1t,f. for rntt, r. in. Part. fm. ^71^2 , or it might be, for rnn , seg. Gram. art. 87. 2, signifying Compression; in the other case, Compressed, broken. That ft is an error, for n , there can be no doubt, as Gesenius has also remarked (and as in njV , Zech. v. 4) once only, Is. lix. 5. Tit , v. pret. non occ. pres. iv. (as if r. m), it. f. aff. nrmn. Cogn. TO, T. Syr. .0 . ' S ^' 3], JO] , manu ceptt. Arab. ,!, 1. q- ;*>- , iniquitas, violentia^ Cogn. y j , labio presso equum stitit. I. Compressed, squeezed; meton. broke, Judg. vi. 38 ; Job xxxix. 15. See my note on this place. Constr. abs. it. med. rw . Puh. (cogn. r. rro) nt, Gram. art. 109, Have been compressed, bound up as wounds, Is. i. 6. See, too, the verbs immediately following here, al. non occ. II. pret. "ii , pres. non occ. Synon. rov, TO, Depart, recede: comp. Arab. .1*,, r. jY*" ascendit, fyc. : and, as violence and injury are generally supposed to be in- flicted by strangers, so, perhaps, here, this word was applied to them. Comp. rn^ , Prov. 11. 16; vii. 5, with n^23, ib. v. 20; vi. 24, &c. Constr. med. p, ). (a) Departed, receded. Synon. prn , Job xix. 13 ; Ps. Ixxviii. 30 ; Is. xxx. 24, and Ps. Iviii. 4. rrt, and i"ii, perhaps. Puh. as above, Is. i. 6, have been separated as strangers, wn , have wandered in error, &c. al. non occ. as a verb. (b) Part. "ij, f. rnj, once 5J, Num. xi. 20, Strange, abominable; departing, receding, hence, meton. A stranger, foreigner ; hostile: pi. onr, f. ni-rt, Exod. xxx. 33 ; Lev. xxii. 10. 12, 13, &c. (d) As opposed to self, or to something belonging to self. TJ Nb , not a foreigner, i. e. another person, Job xix. 15. 27 ; Prov. v. 10; xxvii. 2; Hos. viii. 12. Hence, ij l *t , strange, foreign, god, Ps. xliv. 21 ; Ixxxi. 10. (e) Hostile, Is. i. 7 ; xxv. 2. 5 ; Ixi. 5 ; Jer. v. 19 ; Ii. 2, by a Paronomasia. (f) Adulterous, idolatrous, Prov. ii. 16 ; v. 3; vii. 5; xxii. 14, &c. ; Exod. xxx. 9; Lev. x. 1 ; Num. iii. 4; xxvi. 61 ; Hos. v. 7, &c. nrit (g) Strange, unusual, new, Is xxviii. 21 ; Job xix. 17. Niph. pi. m. i~fa, Been, became, receding, falling off, Is. i. 4, al. non occ. Pih. pres. Tfir, Sneezed. " Sternutavit," says Gesenius, " quod fit muci particulas e naribus dispergendo." 2 Kings iv. 35. Vulg. oscitavit, yawned. So the Targ. and Syr. LXX. ^j , reveritus est. Part. pi. constr. m. ^rrt, Creepers, crawlers, of , applied to serpents, Deut. xxxii. 24; Mic. vii. 17, al. non occ. D'^T'Xi m. pi. Synon. rov, fnj; see also cogn. rnj, Excessive, overwhelming, Ps. cxxiv. 5, al. non occ. Vf, ni. Chald. Syr. }d*J , majestas. Arab, ^j , forma, habitus externus rei. Majesty, splendour : pi. clear, healthy, ap- pearance, Dan. ii. 31 j iv. 33; v. 6. 9, 10; vii. 28. Comp. nin, Ib. x. 8. Aff. T!,^n, t^t, m. Syr. I^OJ , essentia. ovo~ia; a 'C/'* UlO] , superbia. Arab. <^$jj> contempsit ; ."'j.'J.j, vir prudens. Abundance, riches, Is. Ixvi. 11. Syr. A>, strength, power. 'TO ri, lit. wealth of the plain, for beasts pasturing there, Ps. L. 11. See vr. 9, et seq. It. Ps. Ixxx. 14, put metaph. apparently for the more powerful inhabitants of the country, al. non occ. ni,T?, f. and Q'tl, some MSS. OY\, i. e. Dagesh resolved into a preceding perfect vowel, or vice versa. Syr. j.u^ , stellar, cadentes ; lancete ignea ; ]ia*1 , *tell collar e indusii. See my note on Job w?j. ^ xxx. 18. I. Sparkling ornaments, precious stones, perhaps, glittering like fire, worn probably as appendages of idolatry, Is. L. 1 1 . nipn 'TWp , cinctured with sparklings, i. e. ornaments; hence, ib. assimilated to fire, tiw. Comp. Is. iii. 24; Prov. xxvi. 18. DTP. DTtn > perhaps the lancece ignetf, of the Syriac, ignited, or else highly polished, missiles. Comp. P"O , and pVi . II. Bonds, fetters, Ps. cxlix. 8; Is. xlv. 14 ; Nahum iii. 10 ; Job xxxvi. 8. See my note. Gesenius gives here " Syr. l-l^l , telum, fulmen." On what authority ? This question might be put in many other cases, without, as I suspect, any prospect of having a satisfactory answer. JV? , m. constr. rn , pi. DTPJ . Syr. olea. JEth. HJK^t" : "* Arab. ^ oleum, pec. olivarum ; ()+**] > oliva. s ^ Originally from ^J , splenduit. ^$' , splendor, according to Gesenius ; but I can find no such words. j :, indeed, occurs for formam habiiit ; but, what this can have to do with the origin of oil, I cannot see. See Cels. Hierob. ii. p. 331. I. The olive tree, Gen. viii. 1 1 ; Exod. xxvii. 20 ; xxx. 24 ; Judg. ix. 9, &c. joti m, Oil-olive, Deut. viii. 8. rn ftttf , oil of the olive tree, Exod. 11. c. Mount of Olives. " Jam in V. T. sacer habitus," says Gesenius : but How is this to be proved? 2 Sam. xv. 30; 1 Kings xi. 7. In this latter place, indeed, Solomon made a high place, TO3 , here ; but this was mere idolatry, rnn yy ( olive tree, Hag. ii. 19 ; Zech. iv. 12. See Vatf. II. Meton. The olive fruit, Mic. vi. 15 ; it. rvirroi'p, produce of the olive, Hab. iii. 17. It. to*?, Job xv. 33. i-nrr, Hos. xiv. 7. Phr. *jrn r;ann, Deut. xxiv. 20. See can. m $, Is. xvii. G; xxiv. 12. See *p3, Deut. xxviii. 40. See Vt v 3 . Aff. ^HT, in pause nrn, Qj'rn, crrnii . 7J7, 7[T, m. | r. "pi, which see. Pure, H2T f. I ( a ) ns '1> frankincense, T - ' ' Exod. xxvii. 20; xxx. 34; Lev. xxiv. 2. 7. (b) Metaph. -as the mind, conduct, &c. Job viii. 0; xi. 4 ; xvi. 17; xxxiii. 9; Prov. am, 2; xx. 11 ; xxi. 8. HDT , v. pres. rcr , pret. non occ. Constr. abs. it. med. 2. Syr. }] , Justus est. Cogn. * 's^ ?j purus. Arab. 1$:, id. Applied, metaph. only. Pure, just. ^1**?, shall I be pure with, $c., Mic. vi. 11 ; Ps. Ii. 6; Job xv. 14; xxv. 4. Pill. Make pure, clean, wn, 1st pers. pret. pres. rcr. Constr. immed. Ps. Ixxiii. 13 ; Prov. xx. 9 ; Ps. cxix. 9, al. non occ. Hithp. Vftn , Imp. for isinn, Gram. art. 83. 3. Be, become, clean, Is. i. 16. IDT , f. Cliald. Purity, innocence, Dan. vi. 23, al. non occ. r. HDi . , f. once, Job xxviii. 17. Syr. , vitrum. Arab. ,\^_* , id. See my note on the place. Glass, or crystal, r. pi. Syr. and Arab, are mere corruptions. -ftDT, m. with aff. only, rrroi, TTTOI, r. "Oi . Male, of man only, Exod. xxiii. 1 7 ; xxxiv. 23; Deut. xvi. 16; xx. 13. "JDT, v. 133, 3 pers. pi. m. only. Cogn. roi. Constr. abs. Lam. iv. 7; Job xv. 15; xxv. 5. See my note, Are pure, clean, clear, al. non occ. Hiph. 'rfelTJ, once, Job ix. 30. Have cleansed. "Ipt, and IpT, m. pi. non occ. prim. s>. * ~&\ . Arab. C J , recordatio. Syr. j3 f , meminit. Samar. id. ^Eth. HYl<^ id. I. Memory, Exod. xvii. 14; Deut. xxv. 19; xxxii. 26 ; Ps. ix. 7, &c. II. Meton. Memorial, record, Ps. xxx. 5 ; cxi. 4; cxlv. 7; Prov. x. 7; Exod. iii. 15, &C. 'Aff. VW, H31, TTTTrt, DTDl. Arab, j, no^. 13T, m. pi. Syr. |^s>, id. See "OJ; either because the man keeps up the memory of a family, or because his mental retentive powers are great. Male, of either man or beast, Gen. i. 2(5 ; v. 2 ; xvii. 10; xxxiv. 15, &c. Gen. vii. 3. 9. 16; Exod. xii. 8; xiii. 12. 15; Ezra viii. 4. Opp. rto, najTJ, Gen. i. 26; v. 2; vi. 19, &c. Mcmbrum virile (Arab. it. Cj) appa- rently, Gen. xvii. 14; xxxiv. 15. '22, &c. And, hence, perhaps, the term is applied to the male. "ttt ( *"13T , v. pres. "Of . Constr. immed. it. -T r ' med. b , n , a , ra , it. immed. et med. rw. sjriN ':rroi, Gen. xl. 14. ]P, from time. oVo , DT?? , pirryo , place, ?"J>f? . Ps. xiii. 7, >, obiyb. Syr. fSJ . Arab. "Vj, meminit. i. id. I. Remember, i. e. retain in memory, call to mind, be mindful of, Gen. viii. 1; ix. 15; xl. 14. 23; Exod. xiii. 3; 1 Sam. i. 11; Is. xvii. 10: opp. TW, roc, Jer. xliv. 21. Synon. a!r^? ^vJ? Ezek. xvi. 22. 61, &c. II. With the additional notion of medi- tating on, doing religious service. f?.y!? *p"er , In thy (appointed) ways they meditate on thee, call thy law to mind, saying, &c. Is. Ixiv. 4 ; Jon. ii. 8 ; Ps. Ixiii. 7 ; Ixxviii. 42 ; cxix. 55; Judg. viii. 34; Nehem. ix. 17; Ezek. vi. 9, &c. So the Arab. C), and Pers. J ji jb . III. Of rewarding, avenging ; conse- quence, &c. Neh. v. 19 ; vi. 14 ; xiii. 22. xiii. 29 ; Is. xlvii. 7 ; Job xl. 32. But, in all these cases, the context is the safest and only guide. Imp. "TOT, "61, -01, with rr^-, parag. frxn, Exod. xiii. 3 ; Deut. ix. 7 ; Mic. vi. 5 ; 2 Chron. vi. 42, &c. TOI, pi. in pause, rot, 1 Chron. xvi. 12; Neh. iv. 8. Aff. T, Judg. xvi. 28, &c. Part. pi. m. constr. ^3i, Ps. ciii. 18. Niph. 131? , pres. W . I. Be, become, re- membered, recollected, memorialized. Constr. TffiS, b, it. abs. immed., Num. x. 9; Is. xxiii. 16; Ezek. xviii. 22; xxi. 37; Job xxiv. 20; xxviii. 18; Ps. Ixxxiii. 5 ; cix. 14, opp. T*3?7, pres. T3T1. Constr. immed. and med. ^, it. n, 3, Ps. xx. 8; Is. xxvi. 13, &c. Memorialize, make mention of; record, either in a good or bad sense, Gen. xl. 14; Is. xlix. 1 ; xix. 17; xxvi. 13. *J3 TjO'O Tpi: , in thee, i. e. in thy ordinances, *rova. See II. above, will we memorialize thy name. Comp. Ps. xx. 8 ; Cant. i. 4. rrv3i: , rejoicing let us commemorate, fyc. more than (in) wine ; i. e. the rf>3j , and HTOCD preceding, here influencing our verb ; hence the constr. with jp, Josh, xxiii. 7; Exod. xx. 24; xxiii. 13; Is. xlviii. 1. Infin. "rain , Memorializing, recording, 2 Sam. xviii. 18. With b, pref. T?rt , to record, 8fc., 1 Kings xvii. 18; Amos vi. 10, &c. So the titles of some of the Psalms, xxxviii. 1 ; Ixx. 1. Aff. crrain, Ezek. xxi. 29. It. prep. 3 . Vrsrn , as he mentioned, 1 Sam. iv. 18. Imp. aff. '3T2TH , Put me in mind, Is. xliii. 26 ; pi. Ib. xii. 4. Part. -V3TO, pi. Dn^TO. Catting to mind, mentioning, Gen. xli. 9 ; Is. Ixii. 6. Those who memorialize. It. Recorder, 2 Sam. viii. 16; xx. 24, &c. rnsra, id. f., Num. v. 15. 7"V^3? , m. constr. pi. non occ. A memo- rial, record, Exod. xvii. 14 ; xxviii. 12 ; xxxix. 7; Num. v. 15 ; Eccl. i. 11 ; Mai. iii. 16 ; Neh. ii. 20, &c. 7"n?J, m. pi. D'?*OI, it. f. nVoi, i. q. P"Q1 . Memorial, record ; but ]Vvn is not constr. of |i"i|l. Comp. Eccl. i. 11, and ii. 16. Nor can the plurals here given be formed of fro! ; this would set all analogy at nought, nor is it necessary. Lev. xxiii. 24 ; Job xiii. 12; Esth. vi. 1. Aff. ^Vtn. rfl v>T , f. r. Vn . Syr. ^ ] , despectui fuit ; 1 " V. V. s f s I^Q^--y>1 , obsccenitas, Arab.JJj, Light- ness, shortness, of weight. Baseness, light- ness, i. e. want of principle, Ps. xii. 9. When baseness is elevated among men, wicked men walk about on every side, i. e. they are now freed from the shackles which religion would lay on them; and accordingly they injure, oppress, destroy, without even the necessity of an excuse. On the force of pVnrv , see my Job i. 7; ii. 2. Nothing can be more true to nature than the sentiment here delivered; and it may be laid down as a corollary to it : That the prime aim and object of such is, to disseminate debasing principles. >Y7, m. pi. once, Is. xviii. 5. Arab. > f aculta *> , ^ levitas ; ,j!ljj> tremor. Cogn. Jj, lubricus. Applied, apparently, to the things of life, on account of their very uncertain tenure ; and, in Is. 1. c.' to the branches, as the feeble sup- porters of the produce of a tree. Tender branches, shoots. Cogn. rriVpt 1 , C'jpip, D^p^n, Gesen. C^bt, m. pi. part. r. Vn. See n|nt, and ( 172 ) cogn. Wi . Syr. ^)] > ascendens. Arab. X ^.X jJ, amori*. Cogn. J]j, r. Jjj, ri/i- j>e/a ./wi* res ; it. verrens lacinia humum stiperbe.incessit. Cogn. Vn, once, Is. x\vi. 6. C'M inj trtorr, Those who pour forth (lavishly) gold from the purse. LXTL. ol <7v/43oAAd/io>ot , in Kal non occ. Part. l rrn, f. &?*, in pause, pi. m. O'VVn, constr. 'Wt . Syr. |JL ^ > luxuriant, ob- sceenus. Arab. J', peccavit. Cogn. ^Jj^j, abjectus. Acting basely, with profligacy, obscenity. Synon. TTO, rnt>, Deut. xxi. 20; with N?3, Prov. xxiii. 21 ; opp. T, ^ , Jer. xv. 19 ; Prov. xxiii. 20. ^ nfcj ty, de- based, of fleshly gratifications, obscenities. Comp. Ezek. xvi. 26 ; xxiii. 20 ; Prov. xxviii. 7; Lam. i. 11. Niph. pi. m. to}, ffiere, became, debased, i. e. mountains : metaph. perhaps, for the forces of Egypt and Canaan, Is. Ixiv. 2; taken from Judg. v. 5, where we have the cogn. ^p r , if any reliance can be placed on the vowels. Arab. J"j, descendit. The LXX. -- c take the Arab. ,J lij tremefecit. Hiph. T^rt, Y'/ the Samum, Ps. cxix. 53 ; applied to the mind in a state of great per- turbation : it., Lain. v. 10, to a famishing person. Metaph. Comp. Ps. Iv. 9 ; Ixxxiii. 16 ; Ps. xi. 6, al. non occ. HT , f. pi. nioi , constr. n*n , r. D Sss & ' Arab. +*: , Object, end ; pJ*cj . mtuum oilorem habens. Intention, imagination, Job xvii. 11. See my note here. Hence, evil, sin, as originating with self, Prov. xxi. 27 ; xxiv. 8 ; Ps. xxvi. 10; cxix. 150; particu- larly with reference to fomication, adultery, or incest, Lev. xviii. 17; xix. 29; Job xxxi. 11; Ezek. xvi. 27; xxii. 0. 11. Syuon. n'a:, Judg. xx. 7; 1'rov. xxiv. 9. nS ^n, the imagination of folly is sin ; i. e. projects not regulated by the fear of God. With nurin, Ezek. xvi. 58. Aff. jw, SOOT , Tfcn . TriDj , Ps. xvii. 3 is, by Gesen. i. q. Trit3T. See also the verb DOT. JET, f. pi. constr. m. ntj, sing, rnfij, r. TDI. Lit. a pruning. I. A branch generally, pec. of the vine, Num. xiii. 23; Ezek. xv. 2; Is. xvii. 10. 15 rntrt, branch of a stranger ; allud. to Num. 1. c. : but here intimating the introduction of idolatry, Ezek. viii. 17, as some think alluding to the Phallus of the Egyptians and Greeks; the Lingam of the Hindoos, Engl. the rod. See also Facciolati, under Faxcinum : others, that the rite of using a small bundle of rods when worshipping the sun, as in ancient Persia, is intended. See Strabo, lib. xv. p. 733, Ed. Casaub. Hydede Relig. Pers. lib. 1. c. xxvii. p. 350 ; others, that the licnipioi ^Edip. Tyrann. 1. 3, &c. are meant. The passage cited from Is. above is sufficient to shew, that some heathenish practice is alluded to ; but what that is, it is impossible to say. Aff. 07!^ > Nah. ii. 3. VT1XST, see r. Dpj, and not. "1V3T, m. once, Cant. ii. 12, r. TDT, Pruning. LXX. icaipbs rr/s Top.fjs. Aquila and Symmachus, TTJS xAaoVva-ewf. Some, Singing, Auth. Vers. &c. "^Kt, m. pi. f. rirroT, Song, hymn, of success or triumph, Is. xxiv. 7 ; xxv. 5 ; Job xxxv. 10 ; of prayer, praise, as an exercise of religion, 2 Sam. xxiii. 1 ; Ps. cxix. 54, al. non occ. CTDT , v. VTOQTj it. TiTSj, pres. pi. ^r/ T i as if pret. of cogn. cr; . See TOT } i. q. i^aS, it. cogn. ^j, i. q. j^-J, intendit, proposuit sibi ; exploravit. Constr. abs. it; med. ^,3. Intended, determined, Gen. xi. 6; Deut. viii. 14; xix. 19; Jer. iv. 28; Ii. 12; Lam. ii. 17; Zech. i. 6; viii. 14, 15; Ps. xvii. 3 ; xxxi. 14 ; Prov. xxx. 32. nrt T niom* , if thou hast determined (erroneously, i. e. with too much confidence, as the preceding member intimates) (lay thy) hand to (thy) mouth ; i. e. be silent ; do not go on to defend this. See Job xxi. 5, from which the sentiment seems to be taken, with my note. Comp. Is. Ii. 17; Prov. xxxi. 16. Determined upon, considered. Part, cpi, Determines, plots against, Ps. xxxvii. 12. LXX. rrapaTT)pT)U(Tai. ( 173 ) m. AfF. tool, His determination, will, project, Ps. cxl. 9, al. non occ. Arab. t, m. pi. nrapi, for D'pp}, its equivalent. ^Uj , or ^U| , tempus. Syr. id. Time, season, pec. appointed, Eccl. iii. 1 ; Neh. ii. 6. Aff. DSOI, Esth. ix. 27; pi. Ib. ix. 31, al. non occ. " Non .... teraporis spatium notat," says Gesenius, " . . . . sed temporis momentum ; " which the passages above cited are sufficient to shew will not hold good. 7T, and JET, m. Chald. Defin. *ept, pi. Dof. i. q. Heb. Time, season, pec. appointed, Dan. ii. 16. 21 ; vi. 11 ; vii. 12. 22. 25 ; iii. 7. 8 ; iv. 33 ; Ezra v. 3. )QT, v. non occ. in Kal. Arab. tempus prcefinivit. Puh. part. pi. m. and f. with eras, i. e. Predetermined, times, seasons, Ezra x. 14 ; Neh. x. 35 ; xiii. 31, al. non occ. ]T, r. Chald. occ. once Aph. JWfPjn, sec. Jceri : but, Hithp. pnppjnn , sec. kethiv. Syr. Pah. ,_&} , prceparavit, apparavit. Previously deter- mined, concerted, Dan. ii. 9. *"O , v. pret. non occ. pres. itnn , constr. immed. Arab. _: , pede percussit, calci- travit, inhumanus fuit, 8fc. conj. ii. _<>j , ob iram. s. iratus, cantavit ; Wf , vox strutliiocameli maris; psallendi actus. The progress of the notion seems to be, from violence or injury received, to crying out in consequence; thence to singing, i. q. from howling at a funeral, as practised in Ireland, the transition to singing Psalms is easy and natural. It is remarkable, too, that in the Hebrew, as in the Arabic, the secondary notion is confined to the Pih. conjug. and its equivalent. I. Cut, prune, Lev. xxv. 3, 4. Niph. pres. ipv, Is. v. 6. Hiph. part. pi. f. only, niipro , Pruning instruments, Is. ii. 4 ; xviii. 5 ; Mic. iv. 3. Aff. DD'irnpra, Joel iv. 10. II. Pih. pret. non occ. pres. pi. i">pr, Sing, hymn, in praise, &c. Constr. immed. abs. it. med. ">, 3, instr. it. among, '3, cause, Judg. v. 3 ; 2 Sam. xxii. 50 ; Ps. ix. 3 ; xviii. 50 ; xxx. 13 ; Ixi. 14, &c. Infin. not, Ps. xcii. 2. Imp. pi. nrpj, Ps. ix. 12; 1 Chron. xvi. 9, &c. T, m. Chald. pi. def. N^J, Singers, Ezra vii. 24, al. non occ. m. once, Deut. xiv. 5. A sort of mountain-goat, so called according to Boch. Hieroz. i. p. 903, et seq. from its leaping. Arab. ^' , fugit cervus. SnttT , m. Chald. Def. Music, song, Dan. iii. 5. 7. 10. 15, al. non occ. T, f. constr. rrrot, root., pi. non occ. Song, praise, music, Ps. Ixxxi. 3 ; xcviii. 5 ; Is. Ii. 3 ; Amos v. 23. rr rrroi, Exod. xv. 2, adopted, Is. xii. 2 ; Ps. cxviii. 14, is perhaps elliptical for ^ 'i?7P! , my song is the Lord ; i. e. the subject of it. y>?ri rnpi , Gen. xliii. 11, the cropping, gathering, i. e. produce, of the land, rather than " cantus terra;, i. e. laudatissimi proventus ejus," of Gesenius. 11, m. pi. . Syr. ) > various sorts of beauty and ORNAMENT. From the 4X2 )Jj in Gladwin's Pers. Moonshee, Ed. Lond. p. T \ 2 Chron. perfumes, and varieties of precious cloth apparently, and the same is perhaps intended, Ps. 1. c. above. Comp. :>, l$r, Chald. id. Constr. '.?], Dan. iii. 5. 7. 10. 15, al. non occ. 22T, m. pi. f. rtai, constr. rtoi. Syr. >, cauda. Arab, i^jj, id. Tfo tazV of an animal, Judg. xv. 4. Comp. Is. vii. 4 ; Is. ix. 13. See under Jto>N above, Is. xix. 15; Deut. xxviii. 13; Job xl. 17. Aff. to. Hence Pib. cran, v. pres. an). Constr. med. rw, a, among. lit. tail, i. e. Cut off, smite, tbose in the rear, as if they were the tail of the host, &rc. Deut. xxv. 18; Josh. x. 19, al. non occ. Verbs, formed from the names of sub- stances, are usually found either in the Pih. or Hiph. form. H3t, v. pres. rnr, apoc. f. ]*n. See rtfn, and p, above. Constr. abs. med. ^*, "$*, rw, a, teo, "vwo, *, nnn, nnna. I. Playing the whore, Gen. xxxviii. 24 ; Lev. xix. 29 ; Hos. iii. 3 ; Jer. iii. 1 ; Amos vii. 17, &c. II. Metaph. Becoming, being, idolatrous, God being supposed to be the husband of Israel, Is. liv. 5, &c. Comp. Hos. i. 2 ; Ezek. xvi. 22, &c. ; Lev. xvii. 7 ; xx. 5, 6 ; Deut. xxxi. 16; Judg. ii. 17; Ezek. xxiii. 30. In Is. xxiii. 17, the primitive usage, see p , njM , seems to be recurred to. Comp. Nah. iii. 4, occ. with rroft. Infin. rni, constr. rrt:i, Hos. i. 2; Lev. xx. 5. Aff 1 . rjrtji . Part, seen: 1 !!, m . rr:ii, f. Puh. rcn, Is whoredom committed, impers. Ezek. xvi. 31. Hiph. n -??, pres. f. n:in, apoc. , Caused to commit whoredom, Exod. xxxiv. 16; 2 Cliron. xxi. 11. 13. As in Kal. Hos. iv. 10. 18; v. 3. Infin. rnrt, constr. rran, 2 Chron. xxi. 13. Aff. nrrt:rr,'Lev. xix. 29. T, m. pi. constr. '?], r. pi, cogn. TOV, njl. Arab. J J:, ae/ua ditbia ; lit. things prostituted, or, taking the prim. notion, varied, bartered. This participial form is adopted in cn>r3 , D'Jjn , in like manner. I. Whoredom, or things pertain- ing to it, Gen. xxxviii. 24 ; Hos. \. 2 ; ii. 6 ; iv. 12; v. 4 ; i. q. CTTCW3, Hos. ii. 4, &c. II. Metaph. Idolatry. See n:j, sign. ii. 2 Kings ix. 22; Ezek. xxiii. 11. 29. In Nah. iii. 4, comp. Is. xxiii. 17, the primitive sense of burlrring seems to be recurred to ; as remarked under TCI, sign. ii. ) 131 " De commercio," &c. Gesenius, i.e. rnto rn:i. And yet he tells us, under rm , that " neque audiendi, qui nonnullis in locis, ut Jos. 1. c." i. e. rnii rreS , cauponam hospitam intelli- gunt." Yet we have Dr. Gesenius himself here, ascribing either that sense, or one very like it, to this word ! Aff. ^[Wj , 3i . rilST , f. pi. O'rn:i , r. TOT , i. q. D , sign. ii. Whoredom of idolatry, Jer. iii. 2. 9; xiii. 27; Ezek. xxiii. 27; xliii. 7. 9 ; Hos. iv. 11 ; vi. 10; Num. xiv. 33. Meton. the vengeance due to it. Aff. ^nui, nrrai, crwi, TJTFUl, C3TW31. TOT, v. pres. rnr. Constr. abs. immed. med. |P of thing. Arab, pj, cogn. A-^, corruptum, rancidumve fuit, et fcetuit. Cogn. > j, pepulit. I. Is stinking, ill- savoured ; metaph. Hos. viii. 5. Meton. II. Rejecting as corrupt and worthless, Hos. viii. 3 ; Lam. ii. 7 ; Ps. xliii. 2 ; xliv. 10; Ix. 3. 12; Ixxiv. 1 ; Ixxxix. 39; cviii. 12; Zech. x. 6. With DiaViyb, and o^, Lam. iii. 31; Ps. Ixxvii. 8: it. rrob, Ps. xliv. 24. Hiph. rnin, pres. f??il, i. q. Kal. I. Is. xix. 6, ni-n: irrowj, The rivers of Egypt shall stink, alluding to Exod. vii. 18, tf**a *?. If the reading vp?$7 may be relied on, it probably exhibits a Hiph. of the aug- mented form, TOIM, Gram. art. 195. 6. II. Rejected, 1 Chron. xxviii. 9, with "W^, 2 Chron. xi. 14, with |P, Ib. xxix. 19, laid aside, profaned. p3t, v. in Kal. non occ. Syr. jecit, ejecit ; coercuit. Arab, rj:, annulo frtenavit, fyc. once Pih. p?r, pres. Deut. xxxiii. 22. ps% sJarqp can hardly mean prosiliit, leaps out from Bashan, as Gesenius thinks ; because no precise sense can be collected from it; besides, his etymology, giving this notion, is groundless. More agreeably to Oriental usage, Strikes, injures, and hence, restrains. H37T, f. r. sii, once, Gen. iii. 19, constr. f 1 ?', Sweat of . Meton. effect of agitation, J"P^t, f. i. q. mw, either by Metath. or T-. - * from cogn. r. nrn . Arab. l:, r. j , juste ((/if, i^r. Agitation, commotion, vexation, Deut. xxviii. 25 ; Jer. xv. 4 ; xxiv. 9 ; xxix. ( 175 ) 18: Keri. it. xxxiv. 17; Ezek. xxiii. 46; 2 Chron. xxix. 8, Keri. -1>3?T , m. r. w . Cogn. "? . Syr. 5 di*l , parvus. Arab, ^cj , paucis prceditus pilis. Cogn. j*uG , parvus. A little, small, portion, of any thing, Is. xxviii. 10 ; Job xxxvi. 2. It. Chald. Dan. vii. 8, f. rm] , al. non occ. ~P?T, v. in Kal non occ. i. q. "pn , usually, occ. once, Job xvii. 1. See my note. Arab, tjj e ,j , brevis, fyc. Cogn. ^j , contrivit ; zc.j , acriter egit jumentum, i'lil > ciio incesserunt, &c. \Jrry Niph. vsffn , They are swift, pass rapidly away, seem few. Comp. ch. vii. 6. x ^ D27T ) m. pi. non occ. Arab. +z ; , con- ,,* )%, citpivit ; +.] : , mutuo ursit ; &*.]'-*, dis- ceptatio. Cogn. ^c.'^) cum ira locutus fuit ; .j^, momordit. Syr. *)Q^1 , reprehendit. Cogn. Heb. *|3tt. Indignation, anger, Is. s.. 5. 25; xxvi. 20; xxx. 27 ; Jer. xv. 17 ; Ezek. xxii. 24: ; Dan. xi. 36. With rra, Ps. Ixxviii. 49. With f], Lam. ii. 6. With f]2p r , cii. 11, &c. Aff. D17T , v. pres. Qtfv, 1st pers. cfriN, constr. immed. abs. it. med. HN , Vs> , r. D! , Be indignant, angry, Num. xxiii. 8. nirr DJ?I tih Why should I be indignant 1 Jehovah is not indignant, i. e. at Israel, Mai. i. 4 : at, or with, Is. Ixvi. 14; Dan. xi. 30; Zech. i. 13, suppl. orrbs?, Prov. xxiv. 24. Imp. rrori, with n parag. Num. xxiii. 7. Part. D3?i, Ps. vii. 12. Pass, constr. owt, f. nowi, object of anger, Despised, Prov. xxii. ] 4 ; Mic. vi. 1 0. Niph. part. pi. m. era?}?, Become, made, indignant, angry, Prov. xxv. 23. F)3JT, ni. pi. non occ. Syr^ expulsio ; ^.^\ , indignabundus. Arab. g , intcremit. Cogn. and Cogn. Heb. DJtt. Indignation, anger, Prov. xix. 12; Mic. vii. 9; Is. xxx. 30; 2 Chron. xvi. 10; xxviii. 9. Metaph. Raging of the sea, Jonah i. 15 ; 2 Chron. xxi. 19. Aff. to. Infin. of ^T, v. pret. non occ. pres. F|tfr. I. /-* dignant, enraged. Constr. abs. it. med. D9, "?, see f|3?!, Prov. xix. 3; 2 Chron. xxvi. 19. Infin. F|Si, above. II. Part. pi. m. t^CSi, Mentally excited, wretched, Gen. xl. 6 ; Dan. i. 10. Theodo- tion, o-Kvdpa>7rd. Comp. Matth. vi. 16. PfSV , m. Indignant, angry, 1 Kings xx. 43 ; xxi. 4. p2T, m. | Aff. *|i^x, Is. xxx. 19, only. np3?Y, f. f constr. n3?, pi. non occ. Syr. I LO^J , vociferatio, clamor. Arab. rj, id. Cogn. Vii, inclamavit ilium. Cogn. Heb. Ps. Arab. ^'*xa, id. A cry, shout, for help in distress, &c. Is. xv. 5. 8; Ixv. 19; Jer. xviii. 22; xx. 16; xlviii. 4. 34; li. 54; Ezek. xxvii. 28; Job xvi. 18, &c. Often subjectively, Gen. xviii. 20 ; objec- tively, i. e. cry caused by Sodom, or against Sodom. Aff. Tiigl, Dpigl. p^T, v. pres. pw. Constr. abs. it. med. *?, b, n, to whom; *#, about, or against, whom, which ; 3 , in, with ; 'JEiVn , from. See p?! . Cry out, for help in distress, &c. 2 Sam. xiii. 19; Judg. vi. 7 ; 1 Sam. viii. 18; 1 Chron. v. 20 ; Ps. xxii. 6 ; cxlii. 2. 6 ; Is. xxx. 19; Ivii. 13; Jer. xi. 11, 12; Hab. i. 2. Dorr t of violence. Specif, or adv. Gram. art. 219, note. Infin. p*] ") 1 Sam. vii. 8 ; 2 Sam. xix. 29. PJN j Aff. TJK1, i. q. p3>! above, Is. xxx. 19 ; Ivii. 13. Imp. p3tt, Ezek. xxi. 12. 'iS!, f. Is. xv. 4 ; Jer. xlviii. 20. *P?], pi. m. Judg. x. 14, &c. Niph. p$w, pres. ?yv, Became, letook them to, crying out. Constr. abs. it. med. inw, Judg. xviii. 22, 23; vi. 34, 35; 1 Sam. xiv. 20. Hiph. pret. non occ. pres. PT! . Constr. abs. it. med. rw , p , from, cause. Called for, summoned, perhaps by proclamation, Judg. iv. 10. 13 ; Zech. vi. 8. Proclaimed, Jonah iii. 7. Id. q. Kal, Job xxxv. 9. Imp. P^^, Summon, 2 Sam. xx. 4. Infin. PTjrj, Ib. 5. p3?T, v. Chald. constr. \, Catted to, Dan. vi. 21, al. non occ. flBX, fm. Syr. ]2Caf . Arab. ^i> , pix; L^J;', excandescentia. Pitch. SynoQ. 176 TOW, TQTJ , rnc| , ica , (a) used as a coating, Exod. ii. 3. Comp. Gen. vi. 14. (b) as in its liquid or burning state, Is. xxxiv. 9. , see nip*! above. j7t, Chald. part. m. See rfi, Erected, set up, Ezra vi. 11, al. non occ. ]|?V, m. Syr. Jla>, barba. Arab. Ji)f mention. Pers. &jj_*f . 3 . , white hair, for oW wan, age. Age, Gen. xlviii. 10, al. non occ. ]pt, m. constr. $n, pi. non occ. I. 7%e beard, Lev. xix. 27 ; 2 Sam. x. 5 ; Is. vii. 20 ; xv. 7 , Jer. xli. 5 ; Ps. cxxxiii. 2, &c. II. Meton. The chin, Lev. xiii. 29, 30; Ezra jx. 3, &c. Aff. T5J, *J|, tog, 0533, 0251. 7f2t, m. coustr. ]2| , pi. nnp_ , {. rfa| ; constr. m. 151 . See ^ , opp. T, " v< P r cs. ]f. , constr. abs. i. q. tn?;a M3 , air, Growing old, Gen. xviii. 12, 13; xix. 31 ; xxiv. 1 ; xxvii. 1 ; Prov. xxiii. 22; 1 Sam. viii. 5; 2 Chron. xxiv. 16; Ruth i. 12. vvh nvrro ru;n , / am too old for a husband, i. e. to be married. Hiph. i. q. Kal fT , Prov. xxii. 6 ; Job xiv. 8. n3|?t , f. i. q. T^T, (?, constr. n$n, often with ns, Growing old, becoming aged, Ps. Ixxi. 9. 18 ; Is. xlvi. 4 ; 1 Kings xi. 4 ; xv. 23. Aff. Vrepi, nn:;n. C^jpt , pi. m. sing, non occ. Age, as some have thought, days, times, of age, Gram. art. 142. 4, 5 ; Gen. xxxvii. 3 ; xliv. 20. AfT. vi, Ib. xxi. 2. 7. F)pT , m. part. Syr. s^ss Arab, ^ei? , ra^irfe (manu) cepif quid. . extulit. Constr. immed. it. mcd. b , Erects, lifts up, persons bowed down as it were with some great weight, Ps. cxliv. 14; cxlvi. 8, al. non occ. ppT, v. pret. non occ. pres. ^t, pi. m. Cogn. pi*, par, mi. Arab. I 1 : , vinuin ; ijj}, uter, in quo vinum et alia reconduntur. Gr. da-Kos. fuse, pour out, Job xxviii. 1 ; xxxvi. 27. See my notes. Pih. Pi?. , Melt, fuse, as metals, in order to purify them, Mai. iii. 3. Puh. part, pgro , pi. C'^rp , Fused, purified, as metals, 1 Chron. xxviii. 18 ; xxix. 4 ; Ps. xii. 7 : as wine, Is. xxv. 6. "It, m. see Tit. ">$, m. pi. non occ. Syr. |^] , torques, f rr collar e. Arab. c > yT. > /', funiculi. A sort of binding, or border which surmounted a kind of parapet of a hand-breadth, enclosing the top of the altar of incense, Exod. xxv. 11. 24, 25; xxx. 3, 4; xxxvii. 2. 12. 26. 27. Aff. Vti. W^T, see TTJ, sign. ii. (a). mt , v. Syr. *^>\ , strinxit. Arab. C J, j , septum, fecit, Sft. Puh. pres. pi. m. ", They are bound, oppressed, Job vi. 17. See my note, al. non occ. ("PIT, v. pret. non occ. pres. apoc. ir. Aff. DIW . Constr. immed. abs. it. med. rw , 3, instr. ^, to which; ^?, on which. sparsit. Arab. J'j , spar sit. 3 * Cogn. Ciji it- IjJ, expandit rem. Syr. |i> , asportavit. I. Spread, disperse, as the wind, the dust, &c., Ezek. v. 2; Is. xl. 16. Synon. yen, Exod. xxxii. 20; Jer. xv. 7. rrroa D~w, / ,-// disperse them with a dis- perser : melon, will winnow them with a fan. i.xx. SiaoTTtpw avroiis iv ftiaoiropq, Is. xxx. 22 ; by a further meton. cast away, reject, as worthless and polluted. Infin. ni-n, Jer. iv. 11. Imp. rni, Num. xvii. 2. Part, rrti, Ruth iii. 2. HT Niph. pres. pi. TYV, They become dispersed, Ezek. xxvi. 19. Infin. pi. aff. nynVwr, Your dispersions, Ib. vi. 8. Pih. pret. aff. DTJ, urn!; rnj, pres. pi. nr. Constr. immed. it. med. HM, a, in; V, to. I. Disperse entirely, Lev. xxvi. 33 ; 1 Kings xiv. 16 ; Ps. xliv. 12 ; Ezek. v. 10 ; vi. 5 ; xii. 15 ; synon. rov, ^n, xxx. 26 ; Mai. ii. 3 ; Prov. xx. 8, &c. ; as seed, Ib. xv. 7. It. meton. II. Discern, sift as it were, observe, Ps. cxxxix. 3. Infin. ni-rt, Ezek. xx. 23. Aff. rtniij , Zech. ii. 4 ; o , Ps. cvi. 27. Part, rnra, Jer. xxxi. 10: meton. Discern- ing, sifting, Prov. xx. 8. 26. Pub. pres. rrrp, Job xviii. 15. Part, rnto, Prov. i. 17, Spread out. ^"H? , or 3?'~)t , f. constr. m., Is. xvii. 5 ; Ii. 5 ; Dan. xi. 'l5. 22. See Gram. art. 216. 9, pi. m. QTTK, constr. 'srn ; f. ntorn, rtsrtt , or rteii , i. q. r'nw . Syr. P* i t , Brachium. Arab, c] . j, id. I. The arm, pr. the fore-arm, cubitum, ulna. Of an animal, the shoulder, Deut. iv. 34; xxx. 20; Job xxvi. 2; xl. 9; Ps. x. 15; Num. vi. 19 ; Deut. xviii. 3. II. Meton. Strength, power, violence, for help, or the contrary, 2 Chron. xxxii. 8. it?! yiiT , an arm of fesh ; i. e. human strength, Ps. x. 15. si*J vrn , of (the) wicked, Ib. Ixxxiii. 9. Comp. Ixxxix. 11. 14; Is. Ii. 9 ; Hi. 10 ; Ixiii. 12 ; Gen. xlix. 24. v ' > th e P W CTS of his hands. STW srx , man of power, or violence, Job xxii. 8. See my note. 33?n niPTi, powers of the south, Dan. xi. 15. See vr. 22. Comp. 1 Sam. ii. 31 ; Is. liii. 1, with 1 Cor. i. 24. And, by a further meton. associate, Is. ix. 19. Comp. with Jer. xix. 9. Aff. 'Pill , W^ , *j5pt , Djni , pi. vsiT; f. TIJTI, vrrirtt , rrniriT, DDTttVi, With N prost. TYIN, Job xxxi. 22. IT, m. pi. aff. rpr. Syr. jj semen. Arab. _>,;, sativus. Seed, for ^"'/s sowing, as seed-corn, &c., Lev. xi. 37 ; Is. Ixi. 11. ^tHT, m. compd. Syr. ]o.o] , imber vehement ; and wS] > , sparsit, stillavit ; once, Ps. Ixxii. 6. fw *|Tn D'yrtp , As showering rains abundantly sprinkling, i. e. saturating (the) earth. 7 ) VTT Tf"lT, m. compd. Syr. ] j] , accinxit, and Arab. .:, nodo connexuit ; or, of TIT, reduplicated, cnrmtrvi, firmly bound, com- pact, of loins, implying great strength, once, Prov. xxx. 31. Bettator equus, The war- horse, according to Gesenius. Comp. Job xl. 1 6. v j r ??? iTO i which is a perfectly similar periphrasis ; and might, among other things, signify the war-horse. See my notes, also Boch. Hieroz. i., p. 102, and Schultens, on Prov. 1. c. 1 . rnt, m. Syr. p*'l > ortus ; hence, rn?M. Aff. "JJTjl, 7V iratus. foundation of waters, either in rain or otherwise, Is. xxviii. 2. DT?3 D^n DTI, ] , semen. Arab, c .:, id. Properly, perhaps, the Act of sowing seed. Hence, meton. (a) seed of corn, plants, trees, &c., Gen. i. 11, 12. 29 ; xlvii. 19; Lev. xi. 37; xxvi. 5; 1 Sam. viii. 15 ; Job xxxix. 12, &c. A A (b) Melon. Time of sowing, Gen. viii. 22; Lev. xxvi. 5, &c. (c) Seed of man, or other animals, Lev. xvi. 1618; xix. 20, &c. (d) Melon. Issue, progeny, Gen. xix. 32. 34; xxL 12; xxxviii. 8; 1 Sam. ii. 20; Gen. vii. 3, &c. Hence ihe phraseology, pgn rn , seed of the rule, i. e. royal, 2kings xi. 1. l *rw rn ,- progeny of Israel Ib. xvii. 20, &c. tfjpn TTJ , of holiness, L e. of Ihe holy people, Ezra ix. 2. ip nj , of Jacob. Comp. Neh. ix. 2. oyyo rn , of evil doers, Is. i. 4. ifrq} r$, of the Nile, i. e. sown in ils neighbourhood, Ib. xxiii. 3. *f*yo STJ , of (Ihe) adulterer. %<, of falsehood, Ib. Ivii. 3, 4. TOM, of truth, Jer. ii. 21. rrorra jnn DIM STJ , of nan and of beast, Ib. xxxi. 27. o/ the blessed of Jehovah, Is. Ixv. 23. rrjj of God, i. e. his adopted children, Mai. ii. 15. trtten , of peace, Zech. viii. 12. n^2, male, 1 Sam. i. 11. It. abs. rn, a progeny, race, Ps. xxii. 31 Comp. Is. liii. 10. fl^l r* , the progeny of thy progeny, Ib. lix. 21 , &c. Aff. ?"?!, *prp!> ^"J?> & c> 3nt , Chald. m. i. q. Heb. snj , Dan ii. 43."' 57^T, v. pres. s^y.. Constr. abs. immed. it. med. rv, of obj. of time, Lev. xxv. 22, Infin. PTI, Is. xxviii. 24. It Jn; above. Imp. rn, pi. W*n, Eccl. xi. 6 ; 2 Kings xix. 29, &c. Part. Jrt, and JTrt, Gen. i.~29, &c., pi. Constr. T^ Pass, rjj, f. nrni, Jer. ii. 2 ; Ps. 1. c. Niph. 3n?, pres. STf, r?. I. Be, become, sown, of seed, Lev. xi. 37 ; of name, fame, reputation, i. e. name, &c. be propagated as a plant, Nah. i. 14. Comp. Is. xiv. 20. Of place, as receiving seed, Deut. xxi. 4 ; xxix. 22 : of a woman conceiving, Num. v. 28. II. Be dispersed, as seed sown, Ezek. xxxvi. 9. Comp. TW, vr. 19. Puh. Wl^, Shall they be, become, sown, i. e. so as to take root and increase, Is. xl. 24. Hiph. pres. f. FTJ?, lit. Produces seed, as a herb, &c. i. e. bears, or is capable of doing so, Lev. xii. 2. Part. rnTO, Gen. i. 11, 12. . pi. Syr. , legumina. Vegetables, Dan. i. 12. 16, al. non occ. p-TT, v. pres. pir. Syr. ^&9] , spar sit. i. q. 3, in, with ; Syr. ^>1 . Arab. Cij : id. Seern. , on, near; ^, to, for. seminavit. /Eth. Sowing, as seed, Gen. xxvi. 12 ; xlvii. 23; Lev. xxv. 20; xxvi. 16; Jer. iv. 3; xxxv. 7 ; Ps. cvii. 37 : as salt, Judg. ix. 45, &c. : and, by a slight variation, planting, Is. xvii. 10: with rrtci . And, perhaps, Zech. x. 9, opp. Ps. Ixxx. 9. 16. Metaph. Wickedness, righteousness, light, &c., Prov. xi. 18; xxii. 8;. Job iv. 8; Ps. xcvii. 11 ; Hos. x. 12. Sow for yourselves to righteousness, (and) ye shall reap of grace, i. e. according to its announcements. Comp. ch. viii. 7. Arab. i\ ', effudit. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, obj. 3, ^?, on ; n , towards; as, f7?f?0, towards the altar ; p , instr. 2 Cliron. xxxv. 11. DTJ?. Scatter, sprinkle, as dust, ashes, embers : also, water, blood, Job ii. 12; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 4 ; Exod. ix. 8. 10 ; xxiv. 6; xxix. 16. 20 ; Lev. i. 5. 11 ; iii. 2. Of grey hairs, Hos. vii. 9. ta n^j , scatters upon him, i. e. the symptoms of age. Infin. p^, Ezek. xliii. 18. Imp. yrn, Ib. x. 2. Part, jrrt, pi. DT-rt , Lev. vii. 14 ; 2 Chron. xxx. 16. Puh. jnt, Was, became, sprinkled, Num. xix. 13. 20. f. Syr. L >} , ]'L y\ , spithama. A span = 10 inches, 944 dec., Exod. xxviii. 16; xxxix. 9; 1 Sam. xvii. 4; Ezek. xliii. 13; Is xl. 12. See r. rni. ( 179 ) H, The eighth letter of the Hebrew alphabet; as a numeral, the number eight, Gram. art. 4. Pronounced with the larynx more contracted than in n , see that letter ; less than in the Arab. - : equal to that observed in ^ . It is probable that the Hebrew n had originally both these sounds, and equally so, that some mark was used to designate either the one or the other of these, which has now long been lost, Gram. art. 13. Expressed by the LXX. and other Greek writers, in proper names, &c. by x> or one or other of the vowels ; and so by the Latins : as, en , ^dp ; ^n , x a PP av '> " Avpavtris ; rnn , Eva. It. inn , 'Paxaft, and 'Paa/3, &c. Comp. Vulg. Lat., and see Thesaur. Gesen., p. 436. It interchanges in cognate words, and the dialects, with letters of the same organ, Gram. art. 23, as in pan , p; it. with other letters in some respects similar in sound ; as, Vn , Va ; -nn , TTS ; nnn , nns; -on, las , 113; ban, baa, baa, &c. In the dialects, p^ . Arab, ^^c ; rnj , yi. , &c., which will be seen under the several roots and other words, as they occur. Gescnius finds the origin of its name (n*n) in ^ . ff the Arab, and Syr. kU_> *-&**> he bound about, and thence signifying inclosure, as its Phoenician and Samaritan form seems to imply. Ewald, in ]2.&**, Talm. MTVT, pera, from t_>U-, circumdare. It maybe suggested that, as the aspiration is stronger here than in n , anciently % , whence the Gr. E. Gesenius's septum, inclosure, might be nothing more than this doubled, thus, (-) f or Samaritan \3 , and present a mere double hh, just as the Gr. at, may be re- solved into a double o ; or H, into es : and so Gesenius himself represents it = hh. If this may be relied on, the name might have originated in the Arab. t _f^-> cottegit, ccn- gregavit, comprehendit : and signify compre- hension, implying the union of both these & S letters. Cogn. ^-, vixit., ii. conj. tiberem, Sr fcecundamque comperit terram. Whence the i proper name rnn, Eve, Trbs DM nrrn in rp, because she became the mother (container. tf Arab, ,iuk2-!"*, uterus} of all living, Gen. iii. 20. Besides, the change of n into TQ in Gesenius's etymology is objectionable, as there is no apparent reason for supposing that the n , in rvn , is radical. ih , m. Aff. 'an f once, Job xxxi. 33. Samar. lin , sinus. Syr. J2O** , amor, as resting in the breast or heart. The breast, bosom. Cogn. nan . Syr. |*SQ^ , caligo. Arab. . 1n?\: Arab. ii>, occultavit. S2n , non occ. pret. pres., &c. Imp. 'an, Is. xxvi. 20, r. cogn. run, Hide, be in concealment. LXX. dnoKpvftrjQi. Niph. Nam, pres. iwrr, Became, was, hidden, concealed. Constr. abs. it. med. bxt, with, among, a, in; b, with Infin., Gen. iii. 10 ; xxxi. 27 ; Judg. ix. 5 ; 1 Sam. x. 27 ; Job xxix. 8. 10. See my notes, Dan. x. 7, &c. Infin. Marrn^ Dan. x. 7, &c. It. Gram. [ art. 202. 4. rr ?7 n * 1 Kings xxii. 25 ; 2 Kings vii. 12. Part. Nano, J e r. xlix. 10. PI. m. D'Maro, Josh. x. 17. Puh. wan, i. q. Niph. Job xxiv. 4, al. non occ. Hiph. nN'ann , f. it. with n parag. nrwann , Josh. vi. 17. 25, pres. N'arp, Hide, conceal, Is. xlix. 2. Comp. Job xxxvi.~32, and my note. Natro, 1st pers. 1 Kings xviii. 13 4. Hoph. *ann, i. q. Niph. Is. xlii. 22, only. Hithp. iNannn , pres. N|nrv , i. q. Niph. 1 Sam. xiii. 6; xiv. 11; xxiii. 23 ; Gen. lii. 8 ; Job xxxviii. 30. Part. NanriD , pi. D'annp , 1 Sam. xiv. 22 ; 2 Kings xi. 3, &c. 2!?n, part. r. aan . Arab. amavit. Syr. -^^ , accendit ; amore accensus est. Cogn. Nan. Arab. LA^., concealed, \. e. in order to protect. Loving, cherishing, once, Deut. xxxiii. 3. an LXX. KO\ (-, vestigium, cicatrix; j*^-> vestis itriata. Cogn. y^., notitia, pi. rfnran , Gen. iv. 23 ; Exod. xxi. 25 ; Is. i. 6 ; Ps. xxxviii. 6; Prov. xx. 30. Aff. TjaTJ, Tfrnan } and once, ^rrarr , Is. liii. 5. I32n , v. pret. non occ. pres. T2arr . Constr. abs. immed. it. med. rw. Syr. concussit. Arab. excussit oleas. Beat off, or OM/, as fruit from a tree, or corn from the ear, Deut. xxiv. 20 ; Is. xxvii. 12; Ruth ii. 17. Part, can, Judg. vi. 11. Niph. pres. Earn, Is, becomes, beaten out, Is. xxviii. 27, al. non occ. fV^n, m. once, Hab. iii. 4, r. nan cogn. TOV, Nan, which see. A covering, or vail. LXX. ffyamjo-ii', as if from r. b^n, once, tan, Is. Ixvi. 7, m. constr. once, f. Zeph. ii. 6; pi. C'tan, constr. 'tan, and ]tan. Syr. jlaJL, funis. Arab. ^Jjk-, id. jth. rh'flA : id. Eng. cable. Gr. Kap.i\os. See Hieroz. Boch. i. lib. ii. c. v. p. 91, seq. A rope, or cord, Josh. ii. 15 ; Jer. xxxviii. 6. 11. 13; Job xl. 20; Hos. xi. 4; Esth. i. 6. Metaph. Eccl. xii. 6. Hence, meton. (a) a gin, snare, Job xviii. 10 ; Ps. cxl. 6 : fatal, Ps. xviii. 5, 6 ; cxvi. 3, &c. It. meton. (b) Cord or line with which land is measured, 2 Sam. viii. 2 ; Amos vii. 17; Zech. ii. 1, &c. It Meton. (c) A lot, or portion, of land so measured, Deut. iii. 4. 13, 14; Josh. xvii. 14; 1 Kings iv. 13; 1 Chron. xvi. 18; Ps. xvi. 6 ; cv. 11 ; Mic. ii. 5. 10, &c. (d) Also The person possessing such portion or lot, Deut. xxxii. 9 ; Ezek. xlvii. 13. SeenSnj. It. (e) A company, or band, of men, 1 Sam. x. 5. 10. It. Metaph. (f). As from the notion of con- tt rtction (see "?), narrowness of circum- ) bsn stances, follows that of difficulty, penury, pain ; so here, pain, as of child-birth, &c. is occasionally intended, Is. xiii. 8 ; Ixvi. 7 ; Jer. xiii. 21 ; xxii. 23 ; Hos. xiii. 13 ; Job xxxix. 3. Pains, generally, Job xxi. 17. But this might mean portions (c) above. So the Gr. udlvts. See jEschyl. Agam. 1427. Eurip. Ion. 45, Gesen. See Steph. Thesaur. Gr. sub. oSt'j/Tj ; w8iv ; w8ii>u). Aff. Van, ^tan, vtan, rrtan, crptan. On the variety (-), (*), in the vowels here, and constr., see Gram. art. 96. 2. bbn, m. ~| pi. non occ. Lit binding, nbhn f. I hence, A pledge, Ezek. T I ^ xviii. 12. 16; xxxiii. 15; f. once. Aff. inbhn, his pledge, Ib. xviii. 7. b^H, m. constr. pi. ^an, r. tan. Lit. roper. Seafaring, or ship man, sailor, Jonah i. 6; Ezek. xxvii. 8. 2729. Aff. b?n, and Sban, m. Chald. (see tan, f., above). Injury, hurt, Dan. iii. 25 ; Ezra iv. 22. ban, v. pres. Virp, it fenn, barw, r. tan, above. Constr. abs. immed. med. ^S, on ; ^, to. I. Bind, (a) as with a rope. Part. Q^an, Zech. xi. 7. 14. Binders, or bands : a mystical name given to a shepherd's staff, representing the union of brotherhood, vr. 14, ib. Metaph. (b) as with A pledge, Job xxii. 6. Meton. by taking something in pledge, Deut. xxiv. 6. 1 7 ; Job xxiv. 3. 9. See my notes. Infin. fen, and tan, Exod. xxii. 25 ; Ezek. xviii. 16. Imp. aff. *nban, Prov. xx. 16; xxvii. 13. Part. pass. D^an , Amos ii. 8. Pih. nban t pres. tarr , Bringing forth with pain, Cant. viii. 5. In Ps. vii. 15, con- ceiving, perhaps. Arab. ,Jjk>-, concepit. In Syr. however, ^..a^, parturivit. II. Kal, Inflicting pain, oppressing, doing wrong, Neh. i. 7 ; Job xxxiv. 31. Niph. tarn , Shall suffer pain, loss, Prov. xiii. 13. Gr. AXX. KaTa<}>dapf)o-(Tai. See Targ. and Syr. Pih. "nn, pres. Vann, Injure, corrupt, Eccl. v. 5 ; Mic. ii. 10. Infin. ban, Is. xiii. 5; xxxii. 7; liv. 16. Part. pi. m. D^anp, Cant. ii. 15. Pull. Vjn , Bound, injured, undone, Job xvii. 1. Sec my note, Is. x. 27. Lit. the ban ( i yoke shall be injured, broken, i. e. its galling effects overcome by fatness, i. e. prosperity. 72n, Chald. Pah. non occ. Pah. pret. aff. 'Jitan , Have injured me, Dan. ii. 23. Imp. aff. 'rritan, Destroy it, Ib. iv. 20. Inf. ntarj, Ezra vi. 12. Ithpah. tan, Shall be, become, destroyed, Dan. ii. 44 ; vi. 27 ; vii. 14. 72 PI , m. once, Prov. xxiii. 34. Accord- ing to Gesenius, the cable-rope attached to an anchor; and, tan tf>n2, at its extremity, i. e. I suppose, where it is connected with the anchor, when a ship is moored, i. q. BJ"3ta, in the former member. Ewald prefers " orcus," as a destroyer. Now, we have in Syr. ]Vj x>.Ii^4 , sulcus muris, according s\ ex to Castell ; and, in the Arab. ^JJ&. , arena cumulus, instar funis terra incumbens ; so that, in either case, the top or head of this may be taken to signify a ridge, generally ; in the sea, a wave or billow. In Job ix. 8, see my note, the stability of God is marked by saying that he treads on the high places of the sea. Here, perhaps, a similar expres- sion is used to shew the absence of all stability and safety in man : i. e. that he lies, as it were, on the head or top of the billow, or breaker ; for this last the form tart seems to intimate, Gram. art. 154. 4, fm. i. and note, ib. par. 12, i. e. implying habit. LXX. tv TToXXw K\v8(ovi. So the Syr. and Arab. This word has usually been taken to signify the mast of a ship, but evidently on grounds of the weakest probability. ri755I2n > Cant. ii. 1 ; Is. xxxv. 1, only. See Cels. Hierob. i., p. 488, seq. Compd. of -, "-" , protrusit, strinxit, (cogn. , V"~ , acidus factus, erubuit) and P>-^ , cepa : and perhaps the same thing with I A . x^Vn^ } narcissus, /ilium, according to Castell ; but according to Gesenius, col- chicum autumnale, a wild autumnal flower not unlike saffron, having a bulbous root. To my mind, however, it is far more pro- bable that the lily is meant, which has a bulbous root ; partly because we have in Cant. ii. 1, nstiiti in the parallel; because it seems to correspond to the Kplva rov dypov, of the Evangelists, Matt. vi. 28 ; Luke xii. 27 ; and because Judea abounded with it. This seems to be the true Sheinitic word : pan the other, vi*. nrgitf, to have been a foreign word, imported from 2ovo-a, in Persia. See Cels. Hierob. i., p. 383, seq. and the LXX. p2H, v. in Kal non occ. Syr. ] ^ *> *- amplexus. Arab. ,jl&-, congessit simul, &c. Infin. pi3n, Embracing, Eccl. iii. 5. Part, pin, Folding together, Ib. iv. 5. n ^" > f- embracing, 2 Kings iv. 16, al. non occ. Pih. pan, pres. parr. Constr. immed. it. abs. it. med. }. Embracing, Gen. xxix. 13; xxxiii. 4; xlviii. 10; Prov. iv. 8; v. 20. Of inanimate things, Job xxiv. 8. See my note, Lam. iv. 5, implying distress. Infin. pan, Eccl. iii. 5. It. Pfrtj Folding together of the hands, Prov. vi. 10; xxiv. 33, Gram. art. 154. 10, fm. ii. m. ~} pi. non occ. Syr. f f \"t -. *_ * i. J lZ.Oj.7lo , soctetas, Arab. Jk*-, concensus in horto Paradisi. Associating, for good or bad, Hos. vi. 9 ; Prov. xxi. 9 ; xxv. 24 ; f. Job xxxiv. 8, al. non occ. constr. n3n. ^n, f. (Associate, companion, Judg. xx. 11 ; Is. i. 23 ; xliv. 11 ; xxxvii. 16. 19; Ps. xlv. 8 ; cxix. 63 ; Prov. xxviii. 24 ; Eccl. iv. 10, &c. ; f. Mai. ii. 14. Aff. fpron, Thy companion. Aff. i-arr, fiart, vwt. ^"h^n, m. pi. Chald. aff. His com- panions, Dan. ii. 13. 17, 18. rTfVOn) id. f. Chald. Its companion, Dan. vii! 20. "12 n, m. pi. D^n, once only, Job xl. 31. Persons habitually associated, i. e. fellows of a society ; or, perhaps, companies of such. See my note on 1. c. "12H , v. pret. pi. ran , They joined, assembled, Gen. xiv. 3, al. non occ. Part. f. pi. rrah, Joining. Constr. med. ", t r$, b, Exod. xxvi. 3; xxviii. 7; xxxix. 4; Ezek. i'. 9. 11. Pass, "van , constr. Hos. iv. 1 7, constr. Pih. 1517, pres. i?rn, constr. abs. immed. it. med. HN, it. bw, D, to whom. Joining, attaching, Exod. xxvi. 6. 9. 11; xxxvi. 10. 13. 16 ; 2 Chron. xx. 36. Infin. "un, Exod. xxxvi. 18. Puh. "an . pres. i3ir , Was, became, joined, ( 182 ) sun 1. xxviii. 7 ; xxxix. 4 ; Ps. cxxii. 3 ; once, fuir, Ps. xciv. 20. The characteristic Dagesh being omitted, Eccl. ix. 4. Keri. Hiph. nranM, Job xvi. 4, 1 might compose, put together. See my note. Hithp. "lanrwi, for Tannn, Syriasm. Tornr, Become associated, be joined, 2 Chron. xx. 35 ; Dan. xi. 6. Infin. aff. spanrvn, Thy being associated, 2 Chron. xx. 37^ ^"13n , m. patronym. of "ian , Num. xxvi. 45. fTQh, f. of Tan, Conjunction, joining, Exod. xxvi. 4. 10. U72H , v. pres. ^tfarr , t>arp . Constr. abs. it immed. thing or pers. med. ), ", pers. it. a , instr. it. med. rw . Syr. obstrinxit. Arab. j&. > congregavit ; ., continuit. Cogn. ( A< jk-> cepit i manu sua ; ,x>-> colligit. Bind about, as a wound or fracture, the head with a tiara, an ass with a saddle, &c., Gen. xxii. 3 ; Exod. xxix. 9 ; Lev. viii. 13 ; Ezek. xvi. 10 ; xxxiv. 4. 16; 2 Sam. xvii. 23. In Job v. 18 ; xxxiv. 17, Bind, in the sense of rule, govern. So Is. iii. 7. Part, as a skilful physician, restoring the health of the State, Gesen. Hos. vL 1. Infin. tian, Is. xxx. 26; Ixi. 1. Aff. rw&n, Ezek. xxx. 21. Imp. wan, Job xl. 8 ; Ezek. xxiv. 17, pi. m. *an, 1 Kings xiii. 13. Part. pass. "&}, Bound, Jonah ii. 6. cr*arr, pi. Judg. xix. 10, &c. Pih. tian, Restrain, Job xxviii. 11. See my note. Part, tfaro, Binding up, Ps. cxlvii. 3. Pub. ntfan, ?an, Was, became, bound up, Is. i. 6; Ezek. xxx. 21. D^njn , m. pi. once, 1 Chron. ix. 31. Syr. |*^~ , inflammatus. Arab. Ui- > r - v*>- ars **> accendit. Baked cakes or pastry, made perhaps in a riarti? , frying pan. an, m. pi. n'an. Syr. I4tf*> f estu * ^ eg - Arab. ^~ , solemnitas, pec. peregrinatio Meccano. The festival appointed under the law to be holden on certain occasions, Exod. x. 9 ; xii. 14 ; xiii. G ; xxiii. 15, &c. There were three principal ones : I. That of the Passover, commencing on the fourteenth night of the month Abib : II. That of the Pentecost, on the fiftieth day afterwards : III. That of Tabernacles, seven weeks after the Pente- cost. For the manner in which these were anciently calculated, see the notes to my Sermon on the Sabbath, 2d edit. " Kar' fox*iv," says Gesenius, " de scenopegia." But this is not true ; it is applied to each of the other festivals with equal emphasis. Meton. The sacrifice, or any part of it, offered up on such occasions, Ps. cxviii. 27 ; Exod. xxiii. 18 ; Mai. ii. 3. Aff. 'an, ?jan, nan, i:an, Tpan, cyan. S2I1, f. Some MSS. read nan, once, Is. xix. 17. A refuge, as some think. Arab, \-s-, confugit. Syr. Kw*> rupet. i According to others, Fear. Arab. \^- erubuit. So the context seems to require, and so the LXX. tls 6f3T)Tpov ; it. Syr. Targ. Aquila, ds yvpa>o-iv. 3Hn, m. pi. D'ijn A sort of locust, so T T * called, perhaps, because their flight b said to conceal the sun (L^^-, velavit) ; but this is extremely doubtful, Lev. xi. 22 ; Num. xiii. 33 ; Is. xl. 22 ; Eccl. xii. 5 ; 2 Chron. vii. 13. 23 n, v. pret non occ. pres. an;, pi. once, lafrr. Constr. immed. it. abs. it. med. rw, thing or time in which ; b, pers. a, in, of place. Syr. \^^,festum celebrant. Arab. "j^ , id. Cogn. Heb. w . Feasting, revetting, either in a good or bad sense, Exod. v. 1 ; 1 Sam. xxx. 16 ; Ps. cvii. 27. Gesenius sees in these places, dancing, moving round in a circle, SfC., which is perhaps fanciful. Pec. keeping the festivals prescribed by the law ; hence constr. with an, as, an cnin, ye shall feast a feast, Num. xxix. 12; Exod. xii. 14; Lev. xxiii. 41; med. rw, Deut. xvi. 15. Infin. an, Zech. xiv. 16. 18, 19. Imp. f. 'an, Nahum i. 15. Part, aa/in, pi. craan, Ps. xiii. 5; 1 Sam. 1. c. yi3.n, pi. m. constr. of D'lan , perhaps Syr. ! rapes. Arab. Isr 5 "-, confugit, it. tractus pars, r. -*^~ Phr. inn ( 183 ) rnn yfen i3rn . In the fastnesses of the rock, Jer. xlix. 16 ; Obad. vr. 3 ; Cant. ii. 14. -vfan, m. l n~)1*2n,f. (pi. f. ni-un. Infin. of v. T -: J * un , binding about ; hence, A girdle, belt, 1 Sam. xviii. 4 ; 2 Sam. xx. 8 ; Prov. xxxi. 24: f. Gen. iii. 7; 2 Sam. xviii. 11; 2 Kings iii. 21 ; Is. iii. 24 ; xxxii. 11. Aff.^ to-run, 1 Kings ii. 5. Aff. m. Vfun. constr. immed. it. n , v. pres. Trr , med. rw, obj. med. 3, with which, it. in the place which. It. immed. thing; med. on which. Arab. , impedivit ; __ '.&?-, circulo tenui circumdata fuit luna. I. Gird, bind about, as a tiara, ephod, sackcloth, armour, sword, the garment about the loins, &c., Exod. xxix. 9 ; Is. xv. 3 ; Ezek. vii. 18; xxvii. 31 ; Lam. ii. 10; Lev. viii. 7. 13 ; - xvi. 4 ; Judg. iii. 16 ; 1 Sam. xvii. 39. Metaph. Ps. Ixv. 13 ; Prov. xxxi. 17. II. Withhold, restrain, 2 Sam. xxii. 46 ; Ps. Ixxvi. 11. See Arab, above. Infin. T3n, Is. xxii. 12. Imp. Tin , 2 Kings iv. 29 ; ix. 1 ; Ps. xlv. 4 ; pi. Ton, 2 Sam. iii. 31 : f. "wr, Jer. vi. 26; pi. nrun, Ib. xlix. 3. Part. iJn, 1 Kings xx. 11, &c. Pass, "ron, pi. D'-njn, Judg. xviii. 11; Exod. xii. 11, &c. : f. constr. rrron, Joel i. 8. TTT, m. "i Chald. i. q. Heb. Tq, or rnq, f. j *"W Gram - art - Hiph. pres. "Trr, Makes sharp, sharpens, Prov. xxvii. 17. The following TTP_ is mani- festly the pres. Hiph. apoc. of rnrr, which see ; and the passage exhibits an elegant play on these words a very common thing in adages in all languages Iron sharpens iron ; so a man delights enlivens the face of his friend. The LXX. elegantly, irapovvfi Hoph. f. rnmn, Made sharp, sharpened, Ezek. xxi. 14 16. 181. 9. One, Dan. vi. 3 ; vii. 5, &c. Used occasionally as the indefinite article, a, an, Dan. ii. 31 ; vi. 18; Ezra iv. 8 : to express the ordinal, Gram. art. 181. 4. First, Ezra v. 13; vi. 3; Dan. vii. 1. Prefixed to any other number will imply once that number of times ; as, nyacTn , one seven times, or seven fold, Dan. iii. 19. With 3 prefixed, as one, i. e. together, Dan. ii. 35. It. Heb. Ezek. xxxiii. 30. "in, m. non occ ra. J^s- , aces rnn, f. 1 Arab. gladii. Cogn. j,^_, fovca, sulcus. Sharp as a sword, Is. xlix. 2. See my note on Job xxxvi. 32 ; Ezek. v. 1 ; Ps. Ivii. 5 ; Prov. v. 4. Tin , v. pres. non occ. pi. m. ! nn f They are keen, fierce, Hab. i. 8. , v. pret. non occ. pres. apoc. rrr . Constr. med. V . Syr. f ^** , gavisus est. A'A\\. *^J^"o. - tranquillus factus est. Exod. xviii. 9, Was glad, rejoiced. On Job iii. 6, which is usually cited here, see my note. I more than doubt whether " gaudeat inter dies anni," can be said to present any thing like Hebrew usage. See too the latter member ; which seems to determine the question. Sym. fj.rjo'f a~uva(pd(iij. Pih. 2 pers. afF. vvirw , Makest him glad. Ps. xxi. 7, al. non occ. Hiph. apoc. "injl, Delights, makes glad, Prov. xxvii. 1 7. See Tin above. Tnn, m. pi. constr. T^rr, Very sharp things of , once, Job xli. 22. See my note on the place, r. Tin . The form implies intensity, Gram. art. 154. 9, seq. JTnn , f. constr. nyrn , r. mn , Joy, gladness, Neh. viii. 10 ; 1 Chron. xvi. 27. Chald. id., Ezra vi. 16, al. non occ. "p"rn , m. pi. Chald. sing, non occ. once, afF. > ni" i n, His breasts, Dan. ii. 32, i. q. Heb. mn. VT b^.n, m. once, Is. xxxviii. 11. " Orcus," according to Gesenius. But no such notion can be shewn to have been entertained by the ancient Hebrews : see my notes on Job xxi. 13 ; xxvi. 6, with the note also on vr. 5, which will suffice for his appeals to Scheidius (Thes. sub voce) and the term n'n . Besides, the passage says, 'vn C'3N N 1 ?, / shall NOT look upon, Sfc. How, then, can orcus, propr. locus quietis, supposing Hezekiah to be now hasting thither, quadrate with this context ? Surely this is an oversight. Aquila and Theod. seem to have read V^n here, and this as commencing the next verse. Aq. f7ravo~aTo ytvta. fj-ov. Th. t^f\ntfv f) ytved pov. The phrase, "nn 'lev , evidently means the possessors of leisure, i. e. persons at rest in their possessions. Of these Hezekiah Vrn ( 184 ) -nn says, he shall no longer be one. We have a similar phrase in Ps. xxii. 4, viz. rriVnrn axSV VTO*., Possessor of the praises of Israel. ft O s Comp. Job xiii. 26. Arab. ^jAst- , so > x jjj^. , inclinatio; (J,yi. , desertus fuit ; XXX SX Jii- deseruit. Cogn. J^c- Engl. Mfe. 77.H , m. pi. non occ. See Vrn . Constr. "nrr . Ceasing, wanting, failing, Ps. xxxix. 5 ; Ezek. iii. 27 ; Is. liii. 3, D^M "m. LXX. fKXfiirov (ttSos 1 ) Trapa TOVS vtovj TOW avBpumuv. Failing (of the respect) o/ nen, i. e. of being a favourite. Comp. Job xix. 14. Arab. /J^-, declinavit, a. re. constr. CX X i .j, -> desertus fuit. vTTf, and v7.n, pres. ^?7J, ^7T_. Constr. abs. med. b , ]p , with Infin., Job iii. 17. *i, specif, it. Is. i. 16 med. J, JP, pers. it. p, of thing, it. rw, obj. Cease, desist, forbear, fail, Gen. xi. 8 ; xviii. 1 1 ; xii. 49 ; Exod. ix. 34 ; xxiii. 5 ; Ps. xxxvi. 4 ; Is. xxiv. 8 ; Judg. v. 6, 7 ; xv. 7 ; Job xvi. 6 ; Deut. xv. 11; 1 Sam. ix. 5 ; Job x. 20, &c. Infin. Vrn, 1 Sam. xii. 23. Imp. VTrr, Vin, Exod. xiv. 12, &c. PI. 'frm, Is. i. 16. 22; pause, iVjn , Zech. xi. 12. : Part. VTTT above. V-l^n , see 'flVrrn above. p*Tfl, and p"10, m. Arab. ( J'<\=- , melongena spinosa. See Cels. Hierob. ii., p. 35, seq. y/ *or< of thorn with which they make fences, Prov. xv. 19. See my note on Job v. 5. 17.0, m. pi. DTjry constr. *rp. Syr. Uf*) ambitus. Arab. .&., circumvallavit urbem. Castell. Cogn. .^., post velamen- c, turn ; catuit. iX- , penetrale. JElh. : habitavit. Cogn. Tsn. Arab. c, . )-^~^- ' ^ l *" an inclosure, here, A chamber, or other inner apartment, Gen. xliii. 30 ; Judg. xv. 1 ; xvi. 9. 12 ; 2 Sam. iv. 7 ; xiii. 10 ; Joel ii. 16 ; Cant. i. 4 ; iii. 4. Metaph. Job ix. 9. See my note, Prov. xviii. 8; xxvi. 22. ^j-n.Tn , chambers or cellulte of the viscera ; the inner parts of the person, Ib. vii. 27. 'wfr'-nn , of the grave, i. e. the niches prepared to receive the several coffins. Comp. Is. xiv. 15. 18. 'ima tfTh. Here, again, Gesenius finds the " orcus" of the poets. See Vin above, and the places referred to. TO* , constr. sing, is either erroneously pointed, or belongs to another form, i"in , perhaps. Syr. Jf**' <""'"''"*) Judg. iii. 24; 2 Sam. iv. 7, &c." Aff. ^vjn , *p r Tn , in-in . rnith, f. part, constr. *>, once, Ezek. xxi. 19. Inclosing, laying siege to. , m. pi. D'tfin, constr. > * r |n. SJT. , nova. JEtli. AlJJ^fl ' noi'its. Arab. C, 9 i * y V"^ - res de novo existens. Lit. renewing or renewal, hence, the Commencement of the Hebrew months : and, meton., the Month itself, or space of time assigned to it ; styled also the new moon; and hence, certain feasts, which were holden at the beginning of the month. Gesenius tells us here what indeed every one has long believed to be true " mensis lunaris calendae." It is, however, extremely doubtful whether tlu> ancient Hebrews had ever any thing to do with lunar computation. The appointments of Moses took it for granted that, at the recurrence of certain feasts, the produce of the earth would always be in a specific state of maturity ; which could not be the case if the year was lunar : and certainly no pro- vision whatever was made to correct this. In Egypt, too, the first appointment of this sort was made (see Exod. xii. 1) ; and among the Egyptians the year was purely solar. See my Sermon on the Sabbath, p. 26, seq. If then this computation was originally solar, all would be plain, easy, and regular, the feasts and festivals all duly recurring, as there shewn ; and this, I believe, was the fact. It appears also from the most ancient Jewish respectable writers now extant, that the feast of the passover the first and leading rite of the Jews did, in their times, regularly take place at the vernal equinox ; and this must have been regulated 1))' solar, not lunar, computation, of necessity. Anatolius, as cited by Beveridge, in Canon, vii. Apost. p. 464, vol. i. Patr. Apost. Amst. 1724, informs us, "ex antiquioribus Juda?orum Magistris, duobus Agathobulis et Aristobulo (qui unus fuit ex LXX. senioribus, qui Biblia Grseca verterant) asserit 6>t TCI ftiaftaTTjpui 6v(iv tiritrrfs aTrairar /xtra ann ( 185 ) tcnjfjLfpiav fapivffv, pecrovvTos rov irpvrov (irjvos, apud Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 7, c. 32, p. 287, Edit. Vales. Addit insuper ibidem Aristo- bulus in celehrando paschate reqniri, ^17 /JMVUV rOV TJ\IOV TO ioT)p.((H)'bv 8lO7rop(VfO~0ai rp.fjfJ.a Kai rr}v o-(\f)vr)v fie', niininim, ut cum Pascha peragatur, sol vernum (cquMociiale scymen- tttm obtineat, el luna aulumnale ei oppos-lurn, sive haec Librae, ille Arieiis. Idem docet Josephus, ro> fie firjvl TW uvdiKo), us vifraav Trap' f/iJilv Ka\flrai, Kai rov troys fffrlv dpx*l, r(o~o~ap(o-KaioeKurr) Kara treXr/i'^i', iv KpiSt rov r)\iov Kadecrrioros. Joseph. Antiq. Jn-1. 1. 0, c. 10, p. 93, 1. A. edit. Rovier. 1611, mule patet annum Ju.laicum ita tune tempovi? ordinatum fuisse, ut xiv. luna mensis Nisau celebraretur. cum sol avietevn ingvessus csl. Hisce suffragatur et Philo Judaeiu luar^pa yap ra>v loypfpiiav fjj&ofitn yiverai p.yi'1, Kaff as Ka\ (oprdfaiv Sieiprjrai vop.

pivT)." Beveridge con- cludes, " Quapropter, etiamsi Judaei nonnun- quain Pascha ante vernum aequinoctium obierint : hoc tamen non ex majorum, ncdum Mosis .... Instiluto ; sed potiiis ex perio- dorio/i, quibus usi sunt, lobe ac viiio accidit." When the lunar computtdioii was first introduced by the Jews, it is perhaps impos- sible now to say. The cycle of nineteen years was, according to Selden (my Serin, on Sab., p. 29), introduced by Hillel, about A.D. 358. It is clear, therefore, from the testimony of the most ancient and respec- table Jewish writers, that the Jewish year was in their days determined by solar, and not by lunar, computation. It is true, indeed, that both the term moon (creXjji^;), and month (jirjvi, e/38o^i<), occur in each of these places ; while it is obvious. from the context, that it is impossible the period itself could have been regulated by the course of the moon. In like manner, the term month (prjv), occurs in the LXX. for the Hebrew ^jr, and occasionally for rrv , moon. But, as the moon is said generally to have been given, with the sun (Gen. i. 14), for signs, seasons, c., the term might here have been used in a lax sense, rather to designate the period of a month, than to affirm any thing about the mode of its chronological calculation or recurrence. In like manner, I think the terms veo^via and vovp.T)via, new-moon, were taken, both in the Old Testament and in the New, as transla- tions of "i^in, 'JJyr Tiro, and uhrn -chrij Num. :;xix. o' ; Exod. xl. 2; Num. x. 10: C'oloss. ii. 10, &c. In this way too, rrv, an d pi. cvrv, Dent. xxi. 13; Exod. ii. 2, &rc. were probably used ; just as the term monih has in Europe, ever since the adoption of the solar year under Julius Caesar, thence termed Julian, without having any tiling whatever to do with its calculation. Now, if the Hebrew year was originally solar only, its commencement would regu- larly take place when the sun entered Aries ; this would constitute the n:tfn -j^n, intnrr \ftn, and n:n "i ; -ir6 ;i;ao; see Exod. xii. 1. This, then, and every succeeding month, tfyr , or ?", would consist probably of thirty days, as the patriarchal year apparently did,* and as also did that of the Egyptians; making in the whole, 360 days. The Egyptians, more- over, according both to Herodotus f and Diodoms Siculus, J added either the remain- ing live days, or five days and a fraction, at the end of every fcvelfth month, and so com- pleted the solar year. And such addition might have been made in times much more remote, by the Patriarchs. For, if they could ascertain the time at which the sun entered Aries, they also must have known that twelve months, of thirty days each, * In Gen. vii. 11 13, we find that Noah entered the ark on the 17th day of the second month. Ib. viii. 4, the ark rested upon the mountains of Ararat, on the 17th day of the 7ih month ; making exactly five months since IXoah had entered it. Again, Ib. vr. 3, we are told that this continued during 150 days; which makes exactly five months of thirty days each. Serm. on the Sabbath, p. 27. f Herod. Lib. ii. c. iv. irpd>rovs Atyvrrn'ovs cnrdvrciv ((vpt(iv rov tviavrbv, avrov. ravra fie ff-fvpeeiv CK ru>v aarpcov fAeyoi* .... AtyvTrriot fie rpiijKoi>rT)[j.tpovs ayovrfs rovs Svu>8fKa prjvas, (Trdyovcrt dva Trav tros TreVre fjfiepas Trdpft- rov dpi6p.ov, K. r. X. $ The testimony of Diodorus Siculus is, Lib. i. c. L. ot fie Qrjftaioi .... ifitW .... Kai ra TTp\ TOVS prjvas avrols Kai rovs (viavrovs 8iarfrd)(6ai. ras yap fjp.(pas O^K ayovcri Kara o-(\r]VT)v, d\\a Kara rbv rj\iov. rpiaKov- 0r)fj.povs fJ.ff ridffjifvoi rovs p.>]vas, irtvre fie f]/j.fpas Kai rtraprov rols 8u>8(Ka p.r) r<5 T/JOTTW rov (viavo~iov KVK\OV dvaTr\T)pov r ii i }* , son, i.e. age,, of a month, Ib. xviii. 16. rntfn itrrrr; Vchm tthrr, feast in its f east, of the feasts of the year, i. e. in every yearly feast, see vr. 11, Ib. xxviii. 14 Comp. Is. Ixvi. 23. nn D^HM 1 , a feast shall devour them, Hos. v. 7. Comp. vr. 6. 8, et seq., and Is. xxxiv. 6, seq. thnft Trwa frc*>ra , in the first month, in the first day of the month, Gen. viii. 13. The months were generally numbered, as, first, second, fyc. Gen. viii. 13, &c. ; occasionally the name was added, as r?, Exod. ix. 31, &c. ttnn, m. pi. D^hrt | constr. non occ. nunq, f. pi. rfrchn j New, recent, fresh, applied either to persons or things, Kxod. i. 5 ; Lev. xxvi. 10 ; Deut. xx. 5 ; xxii. 8 ; Job xxix. 20 ; Ps. xxxiii. 3 ; xl. 4 ; Is. xliii. 19. frc^E! , something fresh, strange. Comp. Eccl. i. 10; Is. Ixii. 2; Jer. xxxi. 22; Ezek. xi. 19, &c. nshn -wn, girded (lit.) newly ; recently accoutred, i. e. with new weapons, &c. ; perhaps, LXX. 7rpifo>0>iW Kfipvmjv. C*e?TrrD7r> , fresh, newly made, f/ods, Deut. xxxii. 17; Judg. v. 8. It. heavens and earth, Is. Ixv. 17: Ixvi. 22. Comp. Rev. xxi. 1. Plainly alluding to Christian times. tZ7"Tn , v. non occ. in Kal. See trrrr. Pih. tfri, pres. t--ii.': . Constr. immed. it. mod. n. liencu-, restore, Is. Ixi. 4; 1 Sam. xi. 11; Job x. 17 ; 2 Chron. xv. 8. Imp. hr, Ps. li. 12; Lam. v. 21. It. Tnfin. 2 Chron. xxiv. 4. Hithp. ti-iPiw , It becomes renewed, restored, i. e. '?^w:, thy youth, Ps. ciii. 5, al. non occ. H"in, m. Chald. i. q. Heb. tfTn, New, Ezra vi. 4. in , see rnn . m. seg. }vr, Gram. art. 87. 1. Syr. S (,' dcbilum. Arab. K.-S*- > peccatum. Cogn. t,_j.4.. reducing to poverty. Debt, what is owing, Ezek. xviii. 7, al. non occ. Hence the verb Pih. cnivr, You will render due, forfeit, Dan. i. 10, al. non occ. DV1 , m. Syr. | Zl^-Q-** , ambitus. LXX. yvpov. Sym. TT(piypa-, declinavit, dcfiexit, a re. i\Jk., fecit nodos in loro ; JJe- , " nodus in cornu capri montani ; costa valde curva ; it. similis : " similitudo rather. Kamoos. See rrrn . Proposing an enigma, or riddle, Judg. xiv. 12. LXX. irpo^\np.a vp.lv 7rpo/3aAXo^Mu, Ib. vr. 16. Synon. Vtfo , 1 1/i-k. xvii. 2. Imp. "nn, parag. n, mn, Ezek. xvii. 2; Judg. xiv. 13. mn, v. non occ. in Kal. Pih. pres. rrrr, constr. immed. it. med. nw, pers. to whom. Syr. _U*, JQ-L, iwr/i- cat/V. Arab. L c-, comprehendit. Cogn. >., pr&buit mulieri puerpcnc cibum. Its usage is rather Chaldec than Heb. Synon. T3rr. Shewing, declaring, proof or demon- stration, Job xxxii. 10. 17; xv. 17; xxxvi. 2; Ps. xix. 3. Infin. riin, Job xxxii. 6. It. Chald. Pah. pres. ?n>, &c. i. q. Heb. Dan. ii. 4. 11. 24; v. 7. Aph. pres. frnrr, &c. i. q. Pah. Dan. v. 12; ii. r>, 7. 9. mrr v lf Infin. rnnn, Dan. ii. 10. 16. 27; v. 15. Imp. aff. rrinn, Sheto ye me, Dan. ii. 6. nin , m. pi. DTrin , and seg. D'rnn . Syr. 1 Ao-- , pruna persica, it. olus. Arab. S ' i- t malum persicum, each of which Gesenius also makes pruna spinosa ! I. Thorn, or bramble, generally, 2 Kings xiv. 9 ; 2 Chron. xxv. 18; Is. xxxiv. 13; Hos. ix. 6; Prov. xxvi. 9 ; Job xxxi. 40 ; Cant. H. 2 ; seg. pi. 1 Sam* xiii. 6. II. A fish-hook made of a thorn, or it may be an arrow pointed with a thorn, Job xl. 26 (21). LXX. ^eXXt'w. See nn. I, m. pi. non occ. Syr. j^Q**; ) birr abs. it. med. b, for which; |t>, rffio, from, by, do.; 3, in. Syr. fl***^ , imbecillm. Arab. filum, linea. Arab, b *.> binding; ]y^, , flttm ex duobus coloribus, &c. A thread, or line, Josh. ii. 18 ; Judg. xvi. 12; 1 Kings vii. 15; Jer. Hi. 21; Eccl. iv. 12; Cant. iv. 3 ; Gen. xiv. 23. :rnfo iyi rarro , from thread, i. e. tie, even to shoe-latchet, is evidently proverbial. So the Scholiast on the Hamasa. Freytag's edit., p. ^JJl 8,1ft*- ^ \*J JjUJl a proverb is formed on it, on the worthlessness of any thing. Gesen. complains in his Thes., p. -152, that both Giggeius and Castell have erroneously stated this in the Lexicons. See Castell, under Jjj. But Gesenius is wrong: not they. The passage in the Kamoos is, # ' C? Hxli ^ IVAJ cXxc (Jji) U, / am not, or he is not enriched, by thee in a thread, not even in a single thread. Gesen. "ne hilum quidem lucrati sunt a te." Where /lilinn is not a literal translation of (Lx nor is the verb in the plural number. Castell. and Gig. " nihil lucratus est," citing only part of the passage. See also Freytog's Lex., under Jjui . Hence the verb taTR, Chald. v. Kal non occ. Aph. vs'iv, They conjoin, make continuous as a thread, so as to enclose the city, Ezra v 12. Syr. w^ll**, circumdedit. ^PT, m. patronym. a Hivite, Gen xxxiv. 2, &c. bin, Vn, v. pret. Vn, 'nVn, pres. fcnn. . apoc. w$, it. Vrr, apoc. ""IP, ">rr. Constr r. (Jk- , prceteriit navis, versus, mutatusque fuit, vi polluit. I. Being in pain, as of child-birth, Deut, i. 25 ; 1 Sam; xxxi. 3 ,- 1 Chron. x. 3 ; Is. xiii. 8; xxiii. 4; xxvi. 17; Hv. 1; Ixvi. 7, 8; Jer. v. 3. 22 ; Hos. viii. 10 ; Joel H. 6 j Mic. i. 12. Pained for, atob , prosperity, Zech. ix. 5. Meton. bringing forth, Is. xiv. 10. (b) Metaph. applied to lands, mountains, &c. Shaking, trembling, as if suffering the pains of child-birth, Ps. x. 5 ; IxxvU. 17; xcvii. 4; Jer. Ii. 29; Hab. Hi. 10. (c) iVrn, They wait, Judg. iii. 25; apoc, nj, Gen. viii. 10, taking the sense of r. "?rr x Gram. art. 202. 4. Infin. bin, Ezek. xxx. 17, Being in pain. Imp. f. '^n, Mic. iv. 10; Ps. cxiv. 7; pi. m. iVn, Ps. xciv. 9. Pih. Wn , pres. bbinn , Bringing forth, pro- ducing, as by birth. Meton. Ps. xc. 2 ; Is. Ii. 2 ; Job xxvi. 13. Infin. WT , Job xxxix. 1. And by a further meton. (d) Forming, fashioning. Part. aff. ?|^inn, Dent, xxxii. 18. (c) Vnnjp , Wait than r. brr as, above Job xxxv. 14. Part. bVirra, Prov. xxvi. 10. Vs^Vinn rj. If 21 were here the nominative, constituting the subject of a particular proposition, it would regularly have the definite article. Nor does it ever signify in pure Hebrew, a master, or teacher, generally, as Gesenius will have it. Besides, it would be out of place to speak of such an one, producing, as by birth, all things ; although it would not, when God is the subject of the discourse. And, again, 2n is never put for God in the Bible. The usual rendering, therefore, as well as that proposed by Gesenius, is erroneous. I take ">3 , there- fore, as the subject, and nominative, here, thus : all expecting much, (are) as he who hires a fool, or hires transgressors ; i. e. will find themselves mistaken in the end. (e) bbirr , pi. ibVirp , Ps. xxix. 9. See V^ above. Job xxvi. 5, it. Part, rtoirro, f. Is. Ii. 9; liii. 5. Wounding, cutting, take the sense of the r. VTT . (d) Puh. pMin } Became, was, brought forth, fashioned, Job xv. 7 ; Ps. Ii. 7 ; Prov. 'viii. 2i, 25. Hoph. i. q. Puh. Vnv, Is. Ixvi. 8. bin ( 188 ) Din (c) Hithp. Imp. y-frirn, Be expecting, Ps. xxxvii. 7, r. kr. Part, Tpnrn?, Suffering pain, Job xv. 2. See my note. It. ralup. fm. f. W*?ru? , She is pained, Estli. iv. 4. II. Kal. Arab. (Jt-, r. /)*> reiinuit, madias slrvxit. Cogn. )* , descend! t, sub- stitit. Mi]\. cogn. ^}A(D mans'tt ; UA(D ' f nit. Fall upon, rest, remain, 2 Sam. iii. 29; IIos. xi. 6; Jer. xxiii. 19 ; xxx. 23 ; Lain. iv. 7. Hithp. part. Jer. xxiii. 19. III. Arab, Falling, descending, mota fuit, vacittdvit res: comma! us fuit homo : insilivit in cqiium : distortua fuit. Hcb.V-1. Cog. Infin. Dancing, probably moving round in a circle, and leaping, Judg. xxi. 21. Part. f. pi. rrt^no , Dancing women, Judg. xxi. 23. It. pi. 1. C'%TO , of. Dancing, 1 Khigs i. -10. Cogn. r. Iliph. VVP, pves. Shall exult. Cogn. Vaj, Job xx. 21. Meion. bin* m. Syr. Arab. i i (J'r*-, //MOT. .SVinJ, Exod. ii. 12; Deut. xxxiii. 19 ; Jer. v. 22. Often used to inti- mate abundance, Gen. xxxii. 13; xli. 9; Judg. vii. 12. Weight, Job vi. 3; Prov. xxvii. 3. Measure, number, Jer. xxxiii. 22 ; Hos. ii. 1 ; Job xxix. 18. masc. pi. non occ. Arab. pannus gossipinus, crttdus, non deal- Cogn. ., jEtkiops incaluil. Cogn. Heb. nigcr fuit. Dark in bains lolione, $c. homo. Syr. csn . Arab. colour, of flocks, Gen. xxx. 32, 33. 35. 40. LXX. (fxttov. , f. constr. rrrtn, pi. nioSn. Dual. precs':dio r 1 trntn, r . rron. Arab. custudivit : cogn. ., proJiiotiit ; **- , obivit, rem circumlatus fuit. A watt, Lev. xxv. 30, 31. Of a city, Deut. iii. 5; xxviii. 52; Is. xxii. 10; xxxvi. 11,12; Ps. i. 20 ; Neh. iii. 8. 33, &c. Metaph. Cant. viii. 9, 10; Jer. i. 18. So Horace, "Hie munis aeneus esto," Sfc. Applied to waters, Exod. xiv. 22 ; 1 Sam. xxv. 16. Dual. 2 Kings xxv. 4 ; Jer. xxxix. 4 ; Iii. 7. A [>lace to tlie west of Jerusalem, containing the fountain of Siloa, and (he king's gardens, enclosed, as it should seem, with a second wall. Com]). 2 Chron. xxxiii. 14 ; Neh. iii. 15. Aff. fntsh, "pifcin, rrntiin. Din, v. pret. f. ncn, npn, pres. Cons'ir. med. *7$ , it abs. Syr. pepercit. Spare, pity, be affected for, frequently with , the eye, Gen. xlv. 20 ; Deut. vii. 16 ; xiii. 9 ; xix. 13 ; Is. xiii. 18 ; Jer. xiii. 1-1; Ezek. v. 11 ; xxiv. 14; Jon. iv. 11 ; Ps. Ixxii. 13, &c. pi. non occ. Arab. ., succinctorium ; ripa. Shore of the sea, Gen. xlix. 13 ; Deut. i. 7 ; Josh. ix. 1; Judg. v. 17; Jer. xlvii. 7; Ezek. xxv. 16. , m. pi. f. rfcm, with n, parag. or nsn . Syr. ^** , stri/ucit, coarctavit, Arab. r. ,je>f>-, id. cogn. ' circumdedit. Arab. Syr. id. Any thing or place surrounding or inclosing another, as (a) An open place round about, or without, a house, $c., Is. v. 25 ; x. 6 ; Ii. 23 ; Jer. xxxvii. 21 ; Lam. ii. 19. 21 ; iv. 1, &c. Hence (b) Out fields, lands, fyc., with respect to any city or country ; and, in the last case, deserts, Job v. 10 ; Prov. viii. 26. Comp. Mark i. 45. With n, parag. rart, Prov. v. 1 6. Phrases, rrtinrr CTD , mire of places without, Mic. vii. 10 ; Zech. is. 3 ; x. 5 : Ps. xviii. 43. niSTr-73 tfrfia, at the head of all open places, Is. Ii. 20; Nahuva iii. 10, &c. *|7 CTCPI DiiTi, open places (not unlike our squares perhaps) thou shall appoint (make) for Ihyxelf, 1 Kings xx. 34. f" "9, the face o/ (lands) without, i. e. distant, Job xviii. 17. VB, id., Ib. v. 10. Comp. Prov. viii. 2G. I-l'encs (d) Adv. or prep. Without, opp. to within, eiilicr as to house or country, yv? rnfrto , born without, not home-born, Deut. xxiii. 14 ; Lev. xviii. 9; Is. xxxiii. 7; 1 Kings vi. 6, &c. It. ftin (e) Ouhvards, Exod. xii. 46; 2 Chron. xxiv. 8 ; xxix. 10. Also with def. art. pre- fixed, finrr, Judg. xix. 25; Nehem. xiii. 8. It. rmrn, id., Gen. xv. 5; xix. 17; 2 Sam. xiii. 17; 1 Kings viii. 8, &c. With prep. yns, Gen. ix. 22 ; Exod. xxi. 19, c. frt, Ps. xli. 7; Ezek. :;li. 17. rarr^ 2 Clivon. xxxii. 5. yvro , Dent, xxxii. 25 ; Lam. i. 20. yinrr?, Ezek. xli. 25. Constr. med. S with respect to which, &c., Gen. xix. 1 6 : xxiv. 11, &c. It. b rrcno, Ezek. xl. 10. 4-1. It. rarrn TN, Ezek. xxxiv. 21. ) fiTO *?, Lev. iv. 12. 21 ; vi. 4, &c. Hence, also (f) Prep. Besides, except, Eccl. ii. 25. LXX. 7rapf|. See also Nold., p. 337, &c. pin, Ps. Ixxiv. 11, Kethiv. See prr. Sp^in, for Ipjl, r. RTF. See PTT. ( 189 ) -rn , v. pres. m. pi. TWP , Shall they be white, pale, Is. xxix. 22, al. non occ. See nn above. , see 'TTT. , v. pret. ttfn, pres. S&T, apoc. f. tfnn . Constr. abs. it. med. ^ , te . -wr, m. Tin, rn. j pi. cnin, and once ^rt, Is. xix. 9. Constr. V F' Syr. Arab. . r. j*s*> Candida fuit vestis. Cogn. A., inaemnis fuit. I. White (fine) linen, Esth. i. 6 ; viii. 15 ; Is. xix. 9. LXX. rfjv PVO-O-OV, al. net-works. On this pi. see Grain, art. 139. 6. II. Meton. Nobles, as arrayed in white and splendid robes. See Esth. viii. 15; Dan. vii. 9, and my note on Job vi. 16; 1 Kings xxi. 8. 11 ; Jer. xxvii. 19; xxxix. 6; Neh. ii. 16; iv. 14; v. 7; vi. 17; vii. 5 ; xiii. 17; Eccl. x. 17. Aff. rnh, Is. xxxiv. 12. The first fm. is contr. for "win, the second for liin, perhaps, Gram. art. 75. III. Either from another primitive, or from a highly metaphorical usage of this ; as, s< -^ f T r* sc <+-, una pars, profundttas. Logn. j%s- , depressa terra ; oslium fluminis, fyc, and hence, perhaps, an aperture in the ground, &c. by which ihe light enters. (a) The aperture, hole, (a) of a viper, Is. xi. 8 : (b) in a wall, &c. as of a window, Sec. Ezek. viii. 7 ; 2 Kings xii. 10 ; Cant. v. 4. (b) 4 den, or cavern, Jolt xxx. 6 ; I Sam. xiv. 11; Nahnm ii. 13. Used as a prison. See -*Q, T2, pi. rjnvr, Is. xiii. 22. Aff. vyn . His eyc-socJcets, or cavities, (fTTfr , Zech. xiv. 12. Hence, probably, 'TU, the Horite, Gen. xiv. 6, who appear to have resided ir> caverns iu the mountains, which are still to be seen in Idumea. LXX. \oppaiovs. -fln , m. Cliald. i. q. Heb. *nn ; I. above White, Dan. vii. 9. movit, aaitavit. Arab. ^iW-, r. (jw- , concitavit, cinctam undique ut in retia (tyeret, praedam. Engl. haste, hasten. Hurryiny, hastening, Deut. xxxii. 35 ; 1 Sam. xx. 38 ; Is. viii. 1. 3. This passage is some times misunderstood. The prophet was commanded to write down in the presence of certain witnesses, named in the next verse, ' 13 tfn b^ti inpb , 4s to the hastening of (the) spoil, (the) contempt shall hurry. This is a prediction ; and to this, as such, were the witnesses cited to bear testi- mony. Soon after tliis the prophet has a son by his wife, and this prediction, that it might be the more prominent, is taken and made his name, vr. 3, 4. Neither with the con- ception of the child, nor the imposition of this name, had the witnesses any thing to do ; but only to attest the fact of the predic- tion. Comp. Is. xliii. 9, 10. Hab. i. 8; Ps. xxii. 20 ; xxxviii. 22 ; xl. 14 ; Ixx. 2. 6 ; Job xxxi. 5. Applied to the hurry, visible in a highly excited state of mind, Job xx. 2. And to the lusts, according to Gesenius, Eccl. ii. 25. }VP'>M, " quis gcnio indulsit?" LXX. TIS jrifToi. It is certain that both ^JN, and nntf, ai - e so occasionally applied. Infin. tfin , aff. y ?m ; My huste, Job xx. 2. See my note. movr, with n, parag. Ps. xxii. 20, &c. Hasten, I pray, Gram. art. 234. Hiph. pi. m. =nzrnrr , pres. tfrn. Hasten, accelerate, Judg. xx. 37 ; Is. v. 19 ; Ix. 22 ; Ps. Iv. 9. Anil, by meton. stumble, as the consequence of hurry, fail, Is. xxviii. 16. Comp. Rom. ix. 33; x. 11. LXX. naTaurxw&r), by a further meton. Dnin ,- m. r. cnn , which see. Properly a seal-ring, i. e. a ring for the finger, in which a seal is set. Comp. Jer. xxii. 24 ; Job xli. 7, with Cant. viii. 6, whence it should seem that a seal on the heart must mean one fixed there ; not hung with a string from the neck, and so resting over the heart, as Gesenius thinks ; and hence a seal, by meton. Exod. xxviii. 11.21; Job xxxviii. 14 ; Hag. ii. 23. Aff. torrin, ?jpnri. ntn ( 190 ) itn v. pres. HTTP , apoc. tfw , IL??? . Constr. immed. it. abs. it. med. *i$ , con- cerning which ; 3 , in, on ; b , for ; ]P , from. Syr. lv, consideravit, it. Samar. Arab. conjecturd cestimavit ; occulta in dicavit. See also my note on Job xxiii. 9. Cogn. TTT. Arab. apprehendit. Beholding, viewing, looking upon t observing : hence, considering, discovering, meditating on, and announcing. (a) visions, as a prophet, and hence termed rnh, Is. i. 1 ; ii. 1 ; xiii. 1 ; Amos i. 1 ; Ezek. xiii. 6 ; Hab. i. 1 ; Zech. x. 2 ; Num. xxiv. 4 ; Lam. ii. 14. (b) any thing with pleasure, Ps. xxvii. 4; Cant. vii. 1; Mic. iv. 11; Job xxxvi. 25. (c) Looking out any person for office, Exod. xviii. 21 ; Is. Ivii. 8. (d) at the Divine appearance, Exod. xxiv. 11 ; Job xix. 26 ; Ps. xi. 7 ; xvii. 15 ; (e) any thing, by way of investigation, Job xv. 17; xxiv. 1 ; xxvii. 12 ; Ib. viii. 17, apparently in the sense of Tn* . Imp. rnn, Is. xxxiii. 20. wj, pi. Ps. xlvi. 9. Infin. nitn , Ezek. xxi. 34 ; Ps. xxvii. 4. Part, njn, 2 Sam. xxiv. 11 ; 2 Kings xvii. 1 3. Sec r, prophet. CTTT, pi. Ezek. xxii. 28, &c. Aff. nfrr. ntn , and STn , v. Chald. i. q. Heb. Dan. iv. 6. 20; vii. 1, &c. Infin. NTTO, Ezra iv. 14. Part, rnn, Seeing, Dan. ii. 31, &c. pn , pi. Dan. iii. 27, &c. n?.n, m. constr. rnn, pi. f. rfnn. Syr. V*t^*> pectns. Arab, ^j^., car nis frustum. The breast of an animal when cut up, Exod. xxix. 26, 27; Lev. vii. 30, 31 ; ix. 20, 21, &C. LXX. o-rr)6vviov. ITn, m. Chald. def. >*Jf7, pi. PF?) constr. ^Tn. Syr. |O^k, visio. A vision, Dan. ii. 28; iv. 2. 7; vii. 7. 13. Meton. appear- ance, Dan. vii. 20. AfF. *ITTI, rron, r. rnn. ptn, m. pi. non occ. Constr. ^TTT, r. mn . A vision, or revelation, Dan. i. 17; viii. 1 ; ix. 24 ; 1 Sam. iii. 1 ; Prov. xxix. 18 ; Lam. ii. 9 ; 1 Chron. xvii. 15 ; Is. i. 1, , f. Hsion, revelation, Infin. abs. r. rnn, 2 Chron. ix. 29. Aff. nrmn , Chald. Dan. iv. 8. 17. Meton. it* appearance. f. r. mn , Vision, revelation. Meton. matter of do., Is. xxi. 2; xxix. 11. In Dan. viii. 5, mrn yj?, " cornu conspicu/on, magnum," according to Gesenius. But, horn of vision, i. e. a horn appeared in (the) vision. Again, vr. 8, ya"!*? rmn , he makes " qualtuor conspicua." All I can see, how- ever, is, they arose (in) vision, four (in) place of it. Aff. Damn, Is. xxviii. 18. Tn , m. pi. f. niyiTn , r. rnn . A vision, as afforded in a dream, Job xxxiii. 15. jvTn in a dream, a vision of the night, Ib. xx. 8; iv. 13; vii. 14; Joel iii. 1; Zech. xiii. 4. Gesenius makes this word the construct, form of analogy. contrary to all m. r. mn. Continued or habitual vision, revelation; so the form seems to imply. Comp. 2 Sam. vii. 17. It occurs elsewhere only twice, viz. Is. xxii. 1. 5, in the phrase, "t , or ]V-Tn *M , valley of frequent vision, revelation, i. e. Jerusalem, to which the context certainly alludes. m. pi. DWJ . Arab. J^. , secuit. Cogn. li- , transfodit. See my notes on Job xxviii. 26 ; xxxviii. 25. Lit. cutting, piercing. The lightning or thunderbolt, it. Zech. x. 1. al. non occ. Arab. Swine, porcus. hog, pig, either domestic or wild, Lev. xi. 7 ; Deut. xiv. 8; Is. Ixv. 4; Ixvi. 3. 17; Ps. Ixxx. 14; Prov. xi. 22. Aff. T^n Ps. xviii. 2. m. . T^n, s. xv. nptn, f. Aff. riiqn, constr. Is. viii. 12. Arabic .'- r ei tenax. Syr. I}A*, zona. Strength, firmness ; the first occ. only, 1. c. the second, 1. c. and, aff. toljin , 2 Chron. xii. 1 ; xxvi. 16; Dan. xi. 2. pjn, m. pi. CT?m, constr. "i^n") Strong, nrtn , f. pi. non occ. ... f n"ffhty, 'TT-: . / unyielding, prevailing, applied to persons or things, in either a good or bad sense. Masc. Exod. x. 19; xviii. 16; Num. xiii. 31; Josh. xiv. 11, &c. : pi. Judg. xviii. 26; Job xxxvii. 18; Ezek. ii. 4; iii. 7, 8. Fern. often used with T, Exod. iii. 19; vi. 1; xiii. 9; xxxii. 11, &c. With JpVn, Jcr. xxi. 5 ; Ezek. xx. 34 ; Deut. iv. 34 ; v. 15 ; vii. 19. With nnnbo, 1 Sam. xiv. 54; 2 Sam. xi. 15, &c. ptn , m > 1 i. q. pin } Strength, force, n*}Tn f- i an ^ n "? n f vehemence. Infin. v. pin below. Masc., Exod. xiii. 3. 14. 16; Amos vi. 13. Fern., 1 Sam. ii. 16; Ezek. xxxiv. 4 ; Judg. iv. 3 ; viii. 1 ; Jon. iii. 8. Aff. m. i:pin, Amos 1. c. ptn i m. i. q. pin, occ. only in the phrase pin 1 ! rr)in , proceeding and strong, i. e. gradually stronger, Exod. xix. 19; 2 Sam. iii. 1. See Gram. art. 146. 2, and note. ptn , v. pres. pin^ . See ptn above. Synon. ^ON . Constr. abs. it. immed. a , in ; ", bN, on, to; ]Q, more than; b, to, for. Applied to persons, mind, or things. Being, becoming, strong, firm, powerful, unyielding, prevailing, Gen. xli. 56, 57 ; xlvii. 20 ; Exod. vii. 13 ; Judg. i. 28 ; 2 Kings iii. 26 ; xiv. 5 ; 2 Chron. xxv. 3 ; Ezek. iii. 14. In 2 Sam. xviii. 9, not "firmiter adhcerebat," as Gesenius thinks ; but, became firm, fast : nor Is. xxviii. 22, " constriclus est," but, your bands become firm, unyielding ; and s"o in other places. Infin. njTtn, Strengthening, 2 Kings xii. 13; Ezek. xxx. 21. Imp. pin, Deut. xii. 23 ; xxxi. 7, &c. ipin, pi. Ib. xxxi. 6, &c. Pih. pin, pres. p-irr. Constr. immed. it. med. riM, b, ">, a, once with T, Ezra i. 6, with 3 instr. p? , more than. Making strong, firm, fyc. ; variously applied, to persons, mind, things, as (a) the hands, loins, arms, i. e. to ad- minister help in one way or other, Judg. ix. 24 ; Ezra i. 6 ; Jer. xxiii. 14 ; Ezek. xiii. 22 ; Neh. vi. 9 : Ezek. xxx. 24 ; Hos. vii. 15; Nah. ii. 2: it. pers. 2 Kings xii. 7; Dan. x. 19. (b) the heart, or face, i. e. harden it, or declare it to be so, Exod. ix. 12; x. 20. 27; xi. 10; Judg. iii. 12, &c. ; Jer. v. 3. (c) any one in evil, Ps. Ixiv. 6. Comp. Jer. xxiii. 14: it. for good, Neh. ii. 18; 2 Chron. xxxv. 2. (f) by restoration, or repair, pers. Ezek. xxxiv. 16 : thing, 2 Kings xii. 9. 13. 15; xxii. 5 ; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 10: by other means, Is. xli. 7 ; Jer. x. 4. - (g) by confirmation, as in office, rule, &c., Is. xxii. 21 ; 2 Chron. xi. 17. (h) by fortifying, or the like, Ps. cxlvii. ptn 13; Is. liv. 2; Nahum iii. 14; 2 Chron. xi, 11 ; xxxii. 5. Infin. pin, Josh. xi. 20, &c. Imp. pin, Deut. i. 38, &c. Aff. '3pin, inpjtn . 'p-in, in pause, 'p. in, f. ip-jn, pi. m. Part. piTO, pi. D'p.iriD, Exod. xiv. 17; 2 Kings xii. 8. Hiph. Pinn, pres. p*ini, apoc. PJTP. Constr. immed. abs.: it. med. n, 3, b, *, TO, as follows. I. Taking fast hold of, obtaining, retaining. II. Causing, applying, strength, firmness, fyc., as, I. (a) the hand, arm, &c.; i. e. helping, &c. Constr. b?, a, Exod. iv. 4 ; Neh. iii. 4 10. 17, &c. : it. immed. Zech. xiv. 13. *[?'*?', Is. xli. 13: it. med. a, Ib. xiv. 1; Ii. 18; Judg. xvi. 26; 2 Kings xv. 19; Jer. xxxi. 32. by the beard, 1 Sam. xvii. 35. (b) any one ; hold with or to him ; it. take hold of, &c. med. a, Deut. xxii. 25; xxv. 11 : med. b, 2 Sam. xv. 5. Vtf, Job xviii. 9 : immed. Is. xli. 9 : med. pp, Jer. vi. 23, 24, &c.; Judg. vii. 8, &c. : med. a, Jer. L. 33. (c) any thing, as power, deceit, &c., Dan. xi. 21 ; Mic. vii. 18; Jer. viii. 5 ; Job ii. 3. 9 ; xxvii. 6 ; Is. Ivi. 4. 23 ; Prov. xxvi. 17. Comprehending, perhaps, 2 Chron. iv. 5. (d) of pain, &c. seizing one, Mic. iv. 9 ; Jer. vi. 24 ; xlix. 24, immed. II. Applying strength to, i. e. repairing, or the like, abs., Neh. v. 16; Ezek. xxvii. 9. 27 ; xxx. 25 : to self, becoming powerful, 2 Chron. xxvi. 8 : med. TO , Dan. xi. 32. Confirming, 2 Kings xv. 19. Infin. P'inn, Is. Ixiv. 6. Imp. pinn, m. T}nn, f., 2 Sam. xi. 25; Nahum iii. 14. V?n n , pi. m. Jer. Ii. 12. Part, p'lno, pi. D'p/ino, Exod. ix. 2; Is. Ivi. 4, &c. njjirro, f., Neh. iv. 11. Hithp. p-innn, pres. p-inir, constr. abs. it. med. '2B 1 ?, Vs, against; D2, with; a, in; TO3, for. Becoming, waxing, strong, generally ; pec. (a) Received strength, Gen. xlviii. 2 ; Num. xiii. 20; Judg. xx. 22; 1 Sam. xxx. 6 : med. a, 2 Chron. xv. 8 ; xxiii. 1 ; xxv. 11 ; xxxii. 5, &c. Synon. pin, 2 Sam. x. 12; 2 Chron. xiii. 7, 8; med. '?rt , against. (b) for, or with, another; 2 Sam. iii. 6; nn ( 192 ) med. a, 1 Chron. xi. 10; 2 Chron. xvi. 9; Dan. x. 21, med. Q?. (c) in office, i. e. confirmed, 2 Chron. i. 1; xvii. 1 ; med. ^?, over, xii. 13; med. 2, in ; xiii. 21 ; xxi. 4, abs. Infin. P5?r7, 2 Cliron. xiii. 8, &c. Imp. p*?rn, 1 Kings xx. 22. fjnnn , 1 Sam. iv. 9. Part. i*nn?, pi. DTfrrm, 2 Sam. iii. 6; 1 Gin-on. xi. 10. nn, m. p. orin, with dagesh implic., Gram. art. 109, i. q. nin. Of nyr, according to Gesen. But no such word exists. A thorn, generally ; pec. a hook, or ring, originally a mere thorn probably, fixed in the nose of a beast, to which a string was applied, and by this the animal was led along. Hence, metaph. a nose jewel, Exod. xxxv. 22 : it. applied as above, but with men, 2 Kings xix. 28; Is. xxxvii. 29; Ezek. xix. 1. 9 ; xxix. 4. Dmrt , kethiv. for DTrn . Corap. Job xl. 20. See rrtn. Aff. virj. Sljn, m. pi. a^cn, constr. v=n. Seg. Gram. art. 143. 2. Arab. Siai-, error. ./Eth. "lcf|?k ' defidt ; pr. either missing, or falling short of, the mark. Melon. Sin, wickedness; for the difference between this word and ctfw, fir, see under ctfN, p. 58. Yet, by melon,, this word may take the sense of either, or of punishment due to either, (a) Lev. xxiv. 15 ; Num. ix. 13 ; xxvii. 3; Deut. xxiv. 16; 2 Kings xiv. 6, &c. So (he phrases, rnob san } sin unto death, worthy of it, Num. xviii. 22 ; 1 John V. 16, a/iopri'a irpbs 6u.va.rov. Comp. Deut. xxii. 26 ; xxi. 22. (b) It. Object of sin, Is. xxxi. 7. (c) Stale of do., Ps. li. 7. (d) Offence of do., Eccl. x. 4. Aff. w=n , En, in pause, 1JC[, ^*ran, cnrvcn, , m. pi. D^rsn , sing, non occ. Sinners, retrospectively, (a) as to acts, or (b) prospectively, as to punishment, Num. xxxii. 14; Ps. i. 1; xxvi. 8; xxvi. 9, &c. : (b) 1 Kings i. 21 ; Ps. civ. 35 ; Prov. xiii. 21, &c. Aff. ^r, Is. xiii. 9. nKtsn , f. of do., Amos ix. 8, al. non occ. nNEn, f. i. q. Hfcn, Num. xv. 28. , f. id., Gen. xx. 9. nstsn, and HS^Pt, constr. rwsn, pi. '""r?. i- q. N^H- Sin, wickedness, variously applied ; viz. nNtSn, Sin, Exod. xxxiv. 7. But, Is. T T - v. 18, its punishment, according to Gesenius; which is far from certain, al. non occ. nSten, (a) Sin, Num. xii. 11 ; Deut. T _ > v / xix. 15; Prov. xxiv. 9; Mic. i. 13; Job xiii. 23. (b) Meton. Sin-offering, Gen. iv. 6 ; Exod. xxix. 14. 36 ; Lev. iv. 24 ; v. 9, &c. in very many places. Phr. rwan *o, Wuler of i. e. cleansing from sin, Num. viii. 7. (c) It. Meton. Idol, Deut. ix. 21 ; Hos. x. 8. (d) It. Meton. Punishment of do., Zech. xiv. 19, to which Gesenius adds, Lam. iii. 39, which is doubtful. Comp. Is. xl. 2 ; Prov. x. 16. Aff. v*ran, Gen. xxxi. 36, &c. *jru*sn, 'uTNsrr, 'jrvran, cnwsn. SH, v. pves. !*??, see vzp, constr. abs. it. med. ?, ^?, against; 3, by, in, which; ]O, of, short of; it. wiih rw^n , Lev. iv. 23 ; 1 Kings xv. 30. sn, Deut. xix. 15, 8cc. Propr. falling short of, or misting, the mark ; hence, (a) Erring, wandering away from ; opp. TV, N2O , Prov. viii. 35, 36 ; Job v. 24. (a) Meion. Sinning, i. e. falling short of, overstepping (transgressing), or neglecting, any positive law or known duty, Gen. \.\. 6. 9 ; Esod. xxxii. 31. 33 ; Lev. iv. 3 ; v. 5. 15, 16; Num. vi. 11 ; 1 Sam. xix. 4; Neh. ix. 29; 1 Kings viii. 31 : opp. TW, ata rnus, Eccl. vii. 20. Wiih rJj, Lev. iv. 2 ; Num. xv. 27, Sec. for which expiation might be made. Comp. Num. xv. 30. See DCM, for i the distin c'tions between won , jto , &c. Gesenius confounds these. Infin. *ten, Ezek. iii. 20: it. ten, Gen. xx. 6. toten, aff. Ezek. xxxiii. 12. Part, woin, Prov. xiii. 22, &c.; pi. D>ran, 1 Sam. xiv. 34. rttr^rr, f. (for M>rcn, contr.) Ezek. xiv. 4. Pih. WEH, pres. M?rr, constr. immed. it. med. rw, W, a. Propr. offered a piacular sacrifice, rwsn : hence, meton. Expiated ; cleansed, or freed from, sin. Synon. TOV, "<53, of men, vessels, altar, houses, &c. Gen. xxxi. 39; Lev. xiv. 52; ix. 15; Num. xix. 19; Ps. li. 9; Ezek. xl. 20; xiv. 18. Infin. wan, Lev. xiv. 49 ; Ezek. xliii. 23. Part. srrp, Lev. vi. 19. Hiph. wprn, pves. **T:ni, worn. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, wiih %n, 2 Kings xvii. 21, (a) Miss the mark, as an archer, Judg. xx. 16; if this ought not to be pointed, ( 193 ) which is most prohable. (b) Cause, induce (another) to sin, Exod. xxiii. 33 ; 1 Kings xv. 26 ; xvi. 26 ; 2 Kings iii. 3 ; x. 29, &c. Infin. N^?rn, 1 Kings xvi. 9; Eccl. v. 5. Part. pi. m. constr. 'N'T?rro, Is. xxix. 21, which Gesenius makes equal to W^TO, but this is doubtful. Comp. Job vi. 18, seq. ; Ps. cvii. 4, seq. Hithp. pret. non occ. pres. waniv . Constr. med. a, it. abs. (a) Be, become, erring, Job xli. 17. (b) Be, become, ex- piated, cleansed from sin, Num. xix. 12, 13. 20 ; xxxi. 20, &c. 2 tan, v. pret. non occ. pres. laiprp . Constr. immed. it. med. \o , from, of place. Arab. L^^U , lignatus est. Cogn. ajJTt , asp. Cutting wood, Ezek. xxxix. 10. Infin. abn (for afen), Deut. xix. 5. Part, aairr, pi. D'aTpin, constr. 'am, Deut. xxix. 11 ; 2 Chron. ii. 10 ; Josh. ix. 21. 23. 27, &c. Pass. pi. f. rten, Prov. vii. 16. Metaph. Striped, variegated. Arab. L ^WL. color e rubro et favo, cinericeo et terreo, mixtis, prceditus fuit, al. non occ. Puh. part. pi. f. rnaErra, Hewn, cut, stones, Ps. cxliv. 12. ntan, f. pi. m. QTsn, once, pan, Ezek. iv. 9. Constr. 't?n , r. tD:n . Arab. A-v, triticum. Propr. Grain of wheat: thence, meton., wheat, Exod. ix. 32 ; Deut. viii. 8 ; Job xxxi. 40 ; Is. xxviii. 25 ; Jer. xii. 13; Joel i. 11 ; 1 Chron. xxi. 20; 2 Chron. xxvii. 5. D w in T2p , wheat-harvest, Gen. xxx. 14. D'ffin i^ nisa, first-fruits of (the) wheat-harvest ; lit. crop of wheat- grains, Exod. xxxiv. 22. D'^rr rfe , flour of wheat, Ib. xxix. 2. msn a^n, y*af o/ wheat, i. e. its nutriment, Ps. Ixxxi. 17 : i. q. D'sn ibn, Ib. cxlvii. 14. rrart nvta aVn, /a o/ kidneys of wheat, Deut. xxxii. 14, com- paring the grains of wheat with the kidneys of beasts. >tpn, m. Chald. aff. ^rr, al. ^n, Thy sin, Dan. iv. 24, i. q. Heb. nsn . v. pret. non occ. pres. once. TjVa'irrM , Is. xlviii. 9. Arab. Jai- > percussit in naso, capistravit camelum. / will restrain (my anger) for thee, i. e. in thy favour. v. pres. *pr . Constr. immed. it. med. *> , for whom. Arab. abripuit. Rob, take away by violence, Judg. xxi. 21 ; Ps. x. 9. Infin. Fjfcrj, Ps. x. 9. "I^H, m. pi. non occ. Syr. ]^Qa, virga. A shoot, or rod, growing out of the stem of a tree ; applied to the back of a fool by way of chastisement, Prov. xiv. 3. Metaph. to offspring, Is. xi. 1. Synon. isj. >n, and ">n, m. pi. D'vr, constr. ?" n*n, f. constr. rm, pi. ni>n_ r. TI, opp. TW, rip, 1 Kings xxi. 15, &c. Arab, "-s-j vivus. Syr. u**, id. I. Living, alive, Gen. iii. 20 ; viii. 21 ; ix. 3 ; xlii. 27, 28; xlv/28; Deut. xxxiii. 40, &c. PL Exod. iv. 18; Num. xvi. 30. 32; Deut. iv.4, &c. Applied in oaths ; as, dViyn IT , Dan. xii. 7. njn^rj, Ruth iu. 13. DT&N TJ, 2 Sam. ii. 27! V^r, Job xxvii. 2. '?N-^T , Num. xiv. 21. 28; Jer. xlvi. 18. The dis- tinctions attempted by the Jews between TJ , and TJ , i. e. that the former applies to animate, the latter to inanimate things, are plainly fictitious ; these exhibiting nothing beyond different modes of writing the same sounds. Nor does this formula signify, by the life, Sfc, ; but, as he (is) living, i. e. as surely as this, &c. Gram. art. 87. 3, and my notes on Job xxvii. 2 ; xxxiii. 30. Phr. D "0 T$> l ana> f (^e) living, opposed to the grave, Ezek. xxvi. 20 ; Ps. cxvi. 9, &c. 'N"> 'rf> "a, well of the living (God) my seer, Gen. xvi. 14. In pause, '$, for living, or vigorous, i. e. saluting one, wishing him to be so, 1 Sam. xx. v. 6. Comp. DMnift , ib. vr. 5. See next art. TI. II. Lively, vigorous, 2 Sam. xxiii. 20, (see kethiv), 1 Sam. xxv. 6; Ps. xxxviii. 20; Exod. i. 19. nvn, for rnn, in which (') is, for the sake of euphony, perhaps, a mere compensation for the rejected dagesh. So Gen. xviii. 10. 14. rnn r3, as (at) the season, period, of a vigorous woman, 2 Kings iv. 16, 17. The " tempus reviviscens," i. e. " ad idem punctum trahens," of Eichorn, &c. is erroneous, as are the glosses of the LXX. Hence, meton. (a) Animal, i. e. living thing, generally, Gen. i. 28; vii. 14; viii. 1. 17. 19; ix. 5; Lev. xi. 10. 27; xvii. 13; Is. xlvi. 1. Phr. rw?p rvn, Lev. v. 2. nrj, Gen. xxxvii. 20. 33. n: nvr, beast of the reed, i. e. loaded with sweet (sugar cane) reed for offering*, ( 194 ) Ps. Ixviii. 31. Comp. Is. xliii. 24; Jer. vh 20. fw? H37 , and rrron , Gen. i. 30 ; ix. 2. 10. Beast of the earth or plain, i. e. wild, opp. to TOna. It. ntrirm, ir , f> , Gen. i. 24; Ps. civ. 1 1 ; L. 10. It. T3 , Is. Ivi. 9. It. *ia vvn , gregarious, Zeph. ii. 14. On this paragogic vaw, see Gram, art. 175. 12. (b) Tribe, company, fyc. Arab. "_&. , tribus, SfC. C'rwfte nn , company of Philistines, 2 Sam. xxiii. 11. 13. Comp. 1 Sam. xvii. 1 ; 1 Chron. xi. 15 ; Ps. Ixviii. 11. To which Gesenius adds, *jn, my people, relatives, 1 Sam. xviii. 18 ; and to this, naj? n>n above, (a) may also be referred. (c) i. q. D^n, Life, Job xxxiii. 18. 22. 28; Ps. cxliii. 3 ; Ezek. vii. 13. Hence, meton. the properties of , as, vigor, Is. Ivii. 10. See II. above. Mind, desire, 8fc. i. q. tt2J, Job xxxviii. 39; xxxiii. 20. Comp. vv. 18. 22. 28; Ps. xxvii. 12; xli. 5. To this Gesenius refers, nn, Ps. Ixxiv. 19. But, least, i. e. fierce beast, applied to men, see (a) above, seems more appropriate. Comp. Ps. xxii. 13, 14. 17. 21, &c. Aff. TMT, torn, Dn*rr. III. Fresh, as of a plant, of springing, or running, water, Ps. Iviii. 10. See TN above. Gen. xxvi. 19; Lev. xiv. 5, 6. 50; xv. 13, &c. Opposed to stagnant, as in the L^^I^ll -*LJl , dead water, of the Arabs ; M A Dead Sea, &c. IV. Raw, of flesh, i. e. uncooked, Lev. xiii. 14 ; 1 Sam. ii. 15. V. Life, i. e. taking the concrete as an abstract noun ; but always, perhaps, in the pi. num. c?n, once f?n, Job xxiv. 22; Gen. ii. 7; iii. 14; vii. 15; Ps. xxxiv. 13, &c. Phr. C'*n rrn , or C'n notf 3 , breath of life, or of living men, Gen. ii. 7; vi. 17. D'nrt fj? , tree of do., Gen. ii. 9. Comp. iii. 22. 24. rrro "? '?.* years of the life of Sarah, Gen. xxiii. 1, &c. Meton. (a) provision, or living, hence, prosperity, Prov. xxvii. 27. Comp. ib. iv. 22, 23 ; xii. 28 ; xiii. 14 ; xiv. 27, &c. Phr. D^n mn, or Try*, way of , Prov. ii. 19; v. 6; xv. 24. D'?rr Tips, fountain of, Ps. xxxvi. 10. Aff. 1", ^>n, *?7?, "TJ, 13 "U, &c. *n, m. Chald. def. Njn , pi. fn , def. H^n, i. q. Heb. I. Living, alive. roV? '" , Dan. iv. 31, i. q. Heb. oViyn 'n, Ib. xii. 7. w^tCTSf, //,,. iu-intj God, Ib. vi. 21. 27; ii. 30; iv. 11. II. i. q. Heb. v. ]??, Life, Dan. vii. 12 ; Ezra vi. 10. TM1, f. pi. niT^, r. Tin. Arab. > fc)^-> superavit negotii difficult atem ; 2 i-'G i5 contraxit m unum ; ^J'a-l , acutus. Cogn. Jo-, similitude, comparatio. An enigma, or parable, i. e. something conveyed in figurative language, intended to exercise the ingenuity of the reader or hearer, Judg. xiv. 12 19; Ezek. xvii. 2: withVop, it. Ps. xlix. 5 ; Ixxviii. 2 ; Prov. i. 6 ; Hab. ii. 6 ; Dan. viii. 23. Gesen. calliditas, fraus, without any authority. Num. xii. 8 ; 1 Kings x. 1 ; 2 Chron. ix. 1. LXX. alvtypa, 8ifi-/rjp.a, o'lrjyrjo'is, Trpo/SAij/ia. Aff. i"Pn, for "^n, v. pres. rrrr, f. once, *?nn, 2 Kings iv. 7; apoc. TP, f. wi; in pause, *nj . Constr. abs. it. med. 3 , in ; V? , on; ^33, by; opp. to mo. Arab. "_^- t ri.rit. Syr. {..jut* , id. Living in health, vigour, safety, &c. as the context shall intimate, Gen. v. 3. 6; xii. 13; xvii. 18; Exod. i. 16; Deut. xxx. 16; Num. iv. 19; xiv. 38; 2 Kings i. 2; Ezek. xviii. 23 ; , xxxiii. 11 ; Ps. cxviii. 17; Job vii. 16, &c. Infin. rim, Ezek. xxxiii. 12, &c. It. 7,. *", 'ib. xviii. 9; iii. 21, &c. Aff. nnrn, Josh. v. 8. Imper. rm, pi. rn, Gen. xx. 7; xiii. 18, &c. in, f. Ezek. xvi. 6. Pih. rm, pres. rwr. Constr. immed. it. med. 3 , instr. it. rw . I. Giving, preserving, restoring, healthy life, Ps. xxii. 30 ; xxx. 4 ; cxix. 50; Num. xxxi. 15; Deut. xx. 16; xxxii. 39; Jer. xlix. 11; Exod. xxii. 17; 1 Sam. ii. 6 ; xxvii. 9. 1 1 ; Job xxxvi. 6. Of seed, conceived or sown, Gen. vii. 3 ; xix. 32. 34 ; Hos. xiv. 8. II. Strength, efficiency, to any person, work, &c. Hab. iii. 2; Hos. vi. 2; Eccl. vii. 12; 1 Chron. xi. 8. Comp. Neh. iii. 34 ; iv. 1. Infin. nvn, Gen. vii. 3; Ezek. xiii. 19. Aff. wrri'n, Deut. vi. 24; Josh. ix. 15; Ezek. iii. 18. Imp. aff. 'Jn, Ps. cxix. 25, &c. VTTT , Hab. iii. 2. Part, rrrnp , 1 Sam. ii. 6. Hiph. ^jnn, pres. non occ. i. q. Pih. I. rrn ( 195 ) Gen. vi. 19, 20; Num. xxii. 33; xxxi. 18; Josh. ii. 13; vi. 25 ; 2 Kings v. 7; viii. 1. 5; Is. xxxviii. 16, &c. Infin. rrnrt, Josh. ix. 20. nvnrr, Gen. vi. 19, &c. Aff. Wnn, Ezek. xiii. 22 ; Is. Ivii. 15. Imp. pi. m. vnn, Num. xxxi. 18. rPn, and SN"1, v. Chald. pret. et pres. non occ. i. q. Heb. rrn, Living, $c. Imp. ^n, Dan. ii. 4. Let the king live for ever, Ib. iii. 9; v. 10, &c. Aph. part. WTO, Dan. v. 19; i. q. Syr. |~V" , giving life. KVn.-f. def. nvn, and wnn, pi. Iffn , def. Nnvn Chald. i. q. Heb. rnn . A living creature, beast, animal, Dan. iv. 12; vii. 3. 12. 17. fiVn, f. r. rrrr, Life, 2 Sam. xx. 3. vn, v. pret. TT, or T 1 (fin. ap, for aap), another form of rrn, or rrn, fin. ij?e, Gram, art. 77; Gen. v. 5. 'n TN, which he lived, Ib. iii. 22. njisb Tn, and he lived for ever. To one or other of these forms, viz. 'n , or 'n, may also be referred aH those forms of swearing noticed under 'n above, as Dan. xii. 7, &c., which will also account for the fm. 'U, occasionally occurring, 1 Sam. xx. 3 ; xxv. 26, &c. It. ^3 fn TTI , and thy brother live with thee. It. 1 Sam. xxv. 6. T$, let him certainly live, or, for, that he lived; a form of salutation. With the Arab. see Vm. n, m. constr. Vrr, pi. D 1 ^?. Synon. Syr. P Z> , vis, virtus. Arab. , superbia. Strength, power, generally ; variously applied, (a) as for war or any great exploit, Is. xliii. 17; 2 Sam. xxii. 33; 2 Chron. xxvi. 11 ; xiii. 3; xiv. 7, &c. Phr. Vrr^rpM , Vn M* , Vn -to , Vn -tea tf'N ; pi. Vn nfaa; Vn-[a, Vrnaa, &c. Men of might, Exod. xviii. 21. Man of do., Judg. iii. 29. Hero of might, Ib. xi. 1. Man, hero of might, Ruth ii. 1 ; pi. 1 Chron. v. 24. of might ; son, child, of might, 1 Sam. xiv. 52. Sons of do., Deut. iii. 18. It. ViJL v "y, Head of the force, General, 2 Sam. xxiv. 2. Hence, (b) military force, 2 Kings vi. 15 ; vii. 6; 2 Chron. xvii. 2; xxiv. 24; Ps. xxxiii. 16, &c. (c) Power, i. e. wealth, Gen. xxxiv. 29 ; Job xx. 15; Deut. viii. 17, 18; Ruth iv. 11 ; Prov. xxxi. 29. Vn-'jN Vnp , from strength to strength, Ps. Ixxxiv. 8. (d) Virtue, integrity, Gen. xlvii. 6 ; Exod. xviii. 21. 25 ; Ruth iii. 11. Vn rraJNi , Prov. xii. 4; xxxi. 10. (e) Wealth, fruit, Joel ii. 22. Comp. nn3, Job xxxi. 39. Sometimes adverbially, in the phrr. Vn rror, doing mightily, Num. xxiv. 18. ^n rriizs, Deut. viii. 18. Vrt nw, have girded (them) mightily, or with might, 1 Sam. ii. 4 ; 2 Sam. xxii. 40 ; Ps. xviii. 33. (f) Vrr, and ^n (only a different way of expressing the primitive word Vn , Gram. artt. 148. 10; 87. 3; here *3, i. q. (b) Force, army, 2 Kings xviii. 1 7 ; Obad. vr. 20; Ps. x. 8. rrabn, keri, ova Vn, host, or multitude of afflicted ones. D'N3 . Arab. 5li , imbecillis. See nobn . (g) Fortification, pec. a rampart, or breast work, perhaps, 2 Sam. xx. 15 ; Is. xxvi. 1 ; Nahum iii. 8 ; Lam. ii. 8 ; 1 Kings xxi. 23 : a sort of Pomcerium, perhaps. Comp. 2 Kings ix. 36. The LXX. occa- sionally, irporei^io-fia ; once TTfptVet^oy. Vulg. antemurale. It. nVn, f. id. Ps. xlviii. 14, al. H^TT. Aff. LXX. Vulg. Syr. Chald. Jerome, and 18 MSS. which Gesenius prefers, Ps. cxxii. 7. ^T, according to the Rabbins, A space, or sort of pomaerium, attached to the court of the Temple. See Lightfoot. Prospect of the Temple service ; but, on this no reliance can be placed. Aff. 'Vn, ijVrr, ^Vn, ^n, aVn, oVrr, Chald. i. q. Heb. (a) Dan. iii. 4; iv. 11; v. 7 ; Ezra iv. 23. (b) Force, army, Dan. iii. 20 ; iv. 32. Phr. Vrr^aj, heroes of might, Dan. iii. 20, i. q. Heb. Vn ^u . ( 196 ) VTT, m. ") r. Vin. I. p a i n> as of child - nVn , f. J birth > Ps - xlviii. 7 ; Jer. vi. 24 ; xxii. 23 ; L. 43 ; Mic. iv. 9 ; Job vi. 10. II. Fear, trembling, Exod. xv. 14. ^n, m. once, Job xli. 4. Usually, Favour, beauty; i. q. jn. It will be diffi- cult to see how this can suit the terrific character of the animal there described. I take it to be i. q. Arab. .>. , exitium, pernicies. Destructiveness. See my note. V?H, m. r. fin. A wall, once, Ezek. xiii. 10. 1. non occ. r. fin , opp. to re, IT:B, TTO>:B, Outer, exterior, external, Ezek. xli. 17; xliv. 1; 1 Kings vi. 29, 30; 2 Kings xvi. 18; Ezek. x. 5; xl. 17, &c.; Esth. vi. 4; Neh. xi. 16, &c. p^Jl, and pfl, pi. non occ. Arab. k'l^. , r. ^x>. , cinxit. JEth. rfl^*!* : ripa. The primitive notion seems to have consisted in surrounding, thence, embracing ; thence, as a noun, applied to, (a) The bosom, Gen. xvi. 5 ; Exod. iv. 6, 7 ; Prov. vi. 27 : (b) of mothers, nurses, &c., and their children, Num. xi. 12; 1 Kings iii. 20; xvii. 19; Ruth iv. 16; Lam. ii. 12, &c. ; thence, (c) used as expressive of endearment, Is. xl. 11; 2 Sam. xii. 3. (d) Ih a conjugal acceptation, Deut. xiii. 7 ; xxviii. 54 ; 1 Kings i. 2 ; 2 Sam. xii. 8 ; Mic. vii. 5, &c. ; and, (e) hence, in a dishonest sense, Prov. v. 20 (f) id. in a moral sense, supposing it to be the seat of the affections, feelings, &c., Eccl. vii. 9; Ps. xxxv. 13 ; Ixxxix. 51 ; Job xix. 27. Hence, with cVtf, nfrt, recompensing, repaying, into the bosom, i. e. so as to be effectual, Ps. Ixxix. 12; Jer. xxxii. 18. Comp. Judg. ix. 57. (g) to the bosom, as a place of deposit. Vcv i?*n2, is cast into the bosom, i. e. the fold or lap of it, Prov. xvi. 33 : it. pna -rrnxj } a bribe in the bosom, Ib. xxi. 14 ; xvii. 23, pnp . Hence (h) to certain things as containers, as of a chariot, 1 Kings xxii. 35 ; the border of the altar, Ezek. xliii. 13, 14. 17. A H'. V*n - T 1i"' ' , ^p*n , npn CJTVT . H? s n, cogn. v. ET'n. Adv. Hastily, Ps. xc. 10. ntirn, Ki'thiv, for ^sh n , Keri, Ps. Ixxi. 12. Imp. with n, parag. Haste, hasten. Tjn, m. Syr. jal^, palatum. Arab. > id. r. "prr. The palate, or upper part of the mouth, Ezek. iii. 26 ; Lam. iv. 4 ; Job xxix. 10. As the seat of taste, Job xiv. 11 ; xxxiv. 3 ; Cant. ii. 3; Prov. xxiv. 13. Hence, as sending forth sweet things, Cant, vii. 10; v. 16; originating smooth do., Prov. v. 3, Hence Metaph. Morally, as the seat of percep- tion, Prov. viii. 7. Gesenius, "loquitur palatum meum," rather shall meditate, con- sider ; and, hence, originate, put forth, Job vi. 30; xxxi. 30; Ps. cxix. 103. Aff. '?n, ;j3n, ^j3n, ten, nan, D2n. f"Dn , v. pret et pres. non occ. Arab. , and cogn. [j^., r. --> astrinxit nodum. The primary notion seems to consist in making fast ; thence would follow, Holding out, waiting, or the like. Part. pi. m. constr. 'pin, Persons waiting, constr. ^, for, Is. xxx. 18. Pih. nsrr, pres. nsrr . Constr. abs. 2 Kings ix. 3; it. med. n, of object; b , for, of pers. or thing; i?, until. Tarrying, or waiting, for, expecting, 2 Kings vii. 9; Is. viii. 17; xxx. 18; Ixiv. 4; Ps. xxxii. 20; cvi. 14; Job xxxii. 4, &c. Infin. '?n (for n?n, constr.), Chaldaeism, h< '?ro , as a man's expecting, waiting for, Hos. vi. 9. Imp. ran, Hab. ii. 3, pi. on, Zeph. iii. 8. Part. HSTO, pi. D'?np, Dan. xii. 12; Job iii. 20. HSn , f. pi. non occ. See Arab. \X^., and cogn. (,>.> above. Lit. a binder, fastener, Gram. art. 154. 12, as to form. Gesen. " ita dictus, quod piscium palato infigitur." A fishing-hook, Is. xix. 8; Hab. i. 15; Job xl. 25, al. non occ. C^Dn, m. Chald. sing, non occ. pi. pp'sn , constr. 'Q'?n f def. ^?'?n . Wise man : professor of philosophy and religion : magician, Dan. ii. 12, 13. 18. 21. 27. 48; iv. 3 ; v. 15, &c. These were the xoASaTot of the Greeks. See D'TCJ -flu above, p. 16, s as they are now the ^[*- Hukama. See my notes on Job, pp. 262. 269. 282. They might have been styled Chaldeans, from "fcn, ban ( 197 ) Kin as observers of time, as they were "tp, which see for other reasons. 'V'bpn, m. once, Gen. xlix. 12. " De oculo caligante ebrii," Gesen. who has here corrected Schultens, on Prov. xxiii. 29, in a translation made by him of a passage from the Kamoos. But, Gesenius is here wrong himself, as to the particular part connected with this word ; which is this, ^j\s^ , ebrius vino. The Kamoos has , The person refreshed with wine. So Gol., Castell, &c. vino recreatus non prorsus ebrius. The phr., therefore, 'Wan ?rp DW, means, the refreshed of eyes, i. e. he whose eyes evince the refreshment received from wine, as taken moderately and for this purpose, and thence fitted for great undertakings. Comp. 1 Tim. v. 23; Ps. Ixxviii. 65 ; civ. 15 ; not from the half blinded eyes of the drunkard, as Gesenius thinks, merely to show the fruitfulness of the land. Revealed religion, I think, no where lias recourse to expedients so filthy as this. The LXX. xapoTroiol ol 6, VIM, Ib. xi. 29 ; xvi. 21 : Job xvii. 11 ; xxxiv. 34; Ps. cvii. 43; Prov. i. 5; xvi. 23, &c. With reference to the primitive notion of strength, &c., Prov. xxiv. 5; xxi. 22; Eccl. vii. 19. Wise as an angel, 2 Sam. xiv. 20. (b) Teacher of religion, Prov. i. 6; xi. 30; xii. 18; xiii. 14; xv. 2.7; xxv. 12; Job xv. 18, &c. (c) Wise, intelligent, clever, as to the arts, &c., Exod. vii. 11; xxxi. 6; xxxv. 10; xxxvi. 1, 2. 8; 2 Sam. xiii. 3; 1 Kings ii. 9; 2 Kings iii. 12. Synon. Ji33. Comp. ch. v. 10 14; 1 Chron. xxii. 15 ; 2 Chron. ii. 6. 11, 12: pi. Deut. xvi. 19; Ps. xlix. 11. In a bad sense, crafty, 8fc., Job v. 13; Is. v. 21 ; xliv. 25 ; Jer. iv. 22 ; Obad. 8; Esth. i. 13, &c. See D>an, Chald. above. Aff. I'nan, voarr, & c . Fern, (a) Wise, religious, Exod. xxxv. 25 ; Prov. xiv. 1. (b) Intelligent, clever, 2 Sam. xiv. 2 ; xx. 16; Jer. ix. 16; Judg. v. 29. npn, f. constr. noan, pi. nioan, of seg. fm. CJTTT . Arab. &X2-> sapientia, philosophia, fyc, Wisdom, generally, rm rraan , spirit of wisdom, Exod. xxviii. 3 ; Deut. xxxiv. 9, &c. with frrcu, Job xii. 13. Pec. (a) as to religion, Job xxviii. 28; xxxii. 13; xxxiii. 33; Ps. xxxvii. 30; cxi. 10, &c. (b) Ingenuity, cleverness, as to the arts, &c., Exod. xxviii. 3 ; xxxi. 6 ; xxxvi. 1, 2, &c. (c) Instruction, Job xv. 8 ; xxvi. 3 ; Prov. i. 2. 7, with TWO , discipline, and nearly synon. with rnin , Ib. iv. 5. 7 ; xv. 33. Comp. ix. 10; Ps. cxi. 10; Prov. xxix. 15, &c. Originating with God, and hence his gift in every case, Job xii. 13; xxviii. 12; Prov. viii. 1 1 ; Exod. xxviii. 3 ; xxxi. 6, &c. PI. rmaan, pi. of excellence, Gram. art. 223. 3. Great or real wisdom. Gesenius prefers considering this noun as a singular ("utrriVjto," as he says), because, perhaps, the fm. should have regularly been rrioan, and the verbs connected with it in the pi. number. But no reliance can be placed on either of these considerations : the vowels occasionally being contrary to analogy, from the errors of the copyists perhaps ; and the verbs being regulated rather by the sense than the grammatical forms, Gram. art. 215. 5, seq. In Ps. xlix. 4, we have rriran in the paral., Prov. i. 20, the verb is in the pi., Ib. xxiv. 7. rrio*o, evidently a pi. is to be construed with it. The only remaining place, viz., Ib. ix. 1, the verb agrees with a sing., i. e. person so denominated. csn ( 198 ) Chald. id. Dan. ii. 30, &c. Def. Nnran , Ib. ii. 20, &c. D3n, v. pres. C3rr, constr. abs. it. med. ^, to, for, whom; ]?, more than. See D3n above. Be, or become, wise, instructed, generally, Deut. xxxii. 29. Synon. ^?CT, 1 Kings v. 1 1 ; Job xxxii. 9 ; Zech. ix. 2 : Prov. ix. 12, ^ 5P2n , /Aow as become wise for thyself : Eccl. \*ii. 23, TO'rw, k me become wise, fyc. : Ib. ii. 19, '.710511$ , in which I became wise, i. e. gathered instruc- tion. Imp. CDn, pi. *D3n, Be wise, instructed, Prov. xxvii. 1 1 ; viii. 33, &c. Pih. pret. non occ. pres. D3ir . Constr. immed. Make wise, instruct, Ps. cv. 22 ; cxix. 98 ; Job xxxv. 11, al. non occ. Puh. part. m. C3TO, pi. tro|TO, Made, rendered, wise, Ps. Iviii. 6 ; Prov. xxx. 24. Hiph. part. f. constr. rro'2JTO , Making wise, Ps. xix. 8. Hithp. pres. only, D3nnn, Be not, become not, i. e. set not up thyself as, over wise, Eccl. vii. 16. Let us be wise, i. e. acting with discretion as to it, i. e. the people, Exod. i. 10, al. non occ. , as a verb, 2 Chron. xvi. 12. See q , see *n below. Arab. ,t C0nstr - Vn, m - r - ^"j which see, pi. non occ. Profane, common, opp. to sacred or holy, 1 Sam. xxi. 5, 6 ; Lev. x. 10 ; Ezek. xxii. 26 ; xlii. 20 ; xliv. 23 ; xlviii. 15. c PTNbll, f. pi. non occ. Arab. & l^. , crustults ex labiis post febrem exeuntes ; * '? '&'&. , res ipsa subtiliter trita, vel excoriando detracta ; ~fi m gr^ , pars pellis cultro scalpta; i. e. rejectanea, " aerugo ollae cupreae," says Gesenius. But why 1 The etymology says nothing about either rust or copper : and the context speaks not of the pot, but of that which is put into it. Propr. Refuse, filth ; hence scum, uncleanness, Ezek. xxiv. 6. na (nrwrVr) rrvbn TEN TD own TT, city of much blood : pot, whose filth, scum, is within itself : where the comparison is between the uncleanness visible in Jeru- salem, viz. that of blood guiltiness, and the filth in the contents of this pot. See the remainder of the verse, and Ib. vv. 11, 12, al. non occ. In vr. 11, the brass is said to be made hot ; but then this is done in order to consume the filth still remaining in it. _ , lac, recens, $c. ; hence, Syr. j^Nw, adeps, i. e. apparently as cream (aVn) becomes the exterior coating of new milk, so does fat of the flesh, &c. of an animal generally : hence, Fat, fatness, Gen. iv. 4 ; Lev. iii. 3, 4 ; iv. 8. 31. 35, &c. Metaph. of land, its best produce, Gen. xlv. 18; Ps. Ixxxi. 17; cxli. 14. Best of the wheat, it., Deut. xxxii. 14. Comp. Is. xxxiv. 6. It. metaph. applied to the heart, intimates its being veiled, coated, (as the cream of milk, or the fat of the animal : hence, made fat. Comp. Is. vi. 10; Matt. xiii. 15, &c. ; and hence the terms, " uncir- cumcised of heart," Ezek. xliv. 7; Acts vii. 51. Comp. Jer. iv. 4, and Is. iii. 23, with 2 Cor. iii. 13, 14) thence impervious to impression and hard, impenitent, Ps. xvii. 10. Comp. Ixxiii. 8. Aff. te^n, nabn, cabn, &c., pi. jrraVn. ibn, m. constr. a^tj (of prim. 2^7. Arab, l^ ^od^., lac recens), pi. non occ. I. New milk, or the cream of it : hence, II. meton. Cheese, probably something like our cream cheese, Prov. xxx. 33. N'xv aVn yp rwpn , the pressing of cream bringeth forth butter, i. e. that process by which the one is extracted from the other : with us, churning, 1 Sam. xvii. 18. iVnn 'rrin rnt#, ten cuttings of cream cheese, perhaps. Often in the phr. tf3~n aVn njj y>, a land flowing with rich milk and honey, Exod. iii. 8. 17, &c., i. e. abounding with the most delicious pro- duce. Opp. to n^o , Judg. v. 25. Comp. iv. 19 ; 1 Sam. vii. 9. S^r rrp , lit. milk-lamb, i. e. fed on new milk, Is. vii. 22 ; Joel iv. 18 ; Job x. 10. Mothers' milk, Is. xxviii. 9, &c., Exod. xxiii. 19, &c. Aff. uVrr, rpr. H3?br:r , f. once, Exod. xxx. 34. Gal- banum, which is apparently the original Oriental term. A sort of gum, emitting a rich perfume. Cels. Hierobot. i. p. 267, seq. "T^?n , m. pi. non occ. Arab. perennitas. Duration; hence, time, pec. of this life, as passing away, Job xi. 17. See my note. Ps. xlix. 2, i^n '3HJ3, all in- habitants of time, all mortal men, Ib. Ixxxix. 48. i'?n no , how transient! Ib. xvii. 14. iVra DTra , wien o/ ft'wze, i. e. attached to present enjoyments. Aff. Nhj, wzy duration, Ib. xxxix. 6, al. non occ. "lbn> m. once, Lev. xi. 29. The mole. Syriac 1 t -^d** , talpa. Arabic ^s>-, id., Bochart. Hieroz. i., lib. iii., cap. xxxv. nbn, v. pres. wbiTj for nfe, Gram. art. 202. 4. Apoc. brp . Arab. $. , pustulis correptum fuit labium, ut morbi reliquiis. Cogn. Jli. , defecit, 8fc. Constr. abs. it. med. rw, as to, \ Kings xv. 23 : b, to, for; 'n , for, on account of. Sick, weak, afflicted: opp. rat, NET , Ezek. xxxiv. 4 ; TW, ptn , Ib. 16; with TOD, Mai. i. 8. 13; 1 Sam. xxii. 8; 1 Kings xiv. 1 ; xvii. 17 ; 2 Kings xiii. 14; xx. 1, &c. Infin. nibn. Aff. iriVn, Is. xxxviii. 9. crnVn, Ps. xxxv. 13. Part. nVin, rfth, Gen. xlviii. 1, &c. nbin, constr. nVin, f., Eccl. v. 12; Cant, ii. 5 T . Niph. VT^m , 1st pers. and ^nj , 3d pi. Became sick, weak, afflicted, Dan. viii. 27 ; Jer. xii. 13; Amos vi. 6. Constr. med. bj>, for, al. non occ. Part. f. nVn: (for vn'jiij), pi. nibro. Synon. W:N, Jer. xxx. 12. ^3, Nahum iii. 19. nbin , Ezek. xxxiv. 4 ; with "ati , nsn , Become diseased, infirm, incurable, Is. xvii. 11; Jer. x. 19; xiv. 17; Ezek. xxxiv. 21. Pih. rrVrr, pres. apoc. brr, constr. imrned. med. a , instr. I. Afflicted, made sick, Deut. xxix. 21. Infin. aff. TriVn, Ps. Ixxvii. 11. II. From a different primitive, viz. Syr. \ v ' '- < ^* , edulcavit. Arab. ^. , r. l^_ suavis fuit. Conj. ii. rej dulcem effecit. Cogn. Jli-' See my notes on Job xi. 19; xxix. 21. Make propitious, conciliate the favour of , satisfy, Ps. cxix. 58. *P3D Ti'Vn a !r^3 > I have rendered, made, thy counte- nance propitious with all my heart ; i. e. I have laboured to effect this. This usage occurs often, and it applies either to God or man, Exod. xxxii. 18; 1 Sam. xiii. 12; 2 Kings xiii. 4 ; Dan. ix. 13 ; Prov. xix. 3, &c. Infin. nftn, Zech. vii. 2, &c. '9 ) nbn Imp. bn , 1 Kings xiii. 6. tbn ; pi. Mai. i. 9. Pub. I. rrVrr, Thou art become infirm, fyc., Is. xiv. 10, al. non occ. " De umbra in orco," says Dr. Gesenius. The Hebrews, however, do not appear ever to have heard of such a place. See my notes on Job xxi. 13 ; xxvi. 6. The context here shows that the grave is meant, and that the language involves a personification. Hiph. ^nn (rad. ' retained), pres. non occ. i. q. Pih. Afflicted, made sick, infirm, Is. liii. 10; Hos. vii. 5 ; Mic. vi. 13. Part. f. nbro, Prov. xiii. 12. Hoph. 'rrtorr, 1st pers. 7 am made sick, wounded, I Kings xxii. 34 ; 2 Chron. xviii. 33 ; xxxv. 23, al. non occ. Hithp. pres. apoc. bnrr, Became, feigned that he was, sick, 2 Sam. xiii. 6. Infin. ni^nnn f Being, becoming, sick, 2 Sam. xiii. 2. Imp. bpnn, Be, feign that thou art, sick, Ib. vr. 5, al. non occ. nbn, f. pi. rriVnj r. y?n, which see. A cake, round and perforated with holes, used principally in sacred rites, Exod. xxix. 23 ; ii. 4; Lev. viii. 26; xxiv. 5; Num. vi. 15. 19, &c. Dlbn , m. pi. f. ninibn, r. obn. Syr. , somnium. Arab. !!>., id. A dream, Gen. xx. 3 ; xxxvii. 5, &c. In which visions were sometimes given, Gen. xx. 6 ; xxxi. 10, 11 ; Nuni. xii. 6 ; 1 Kings iii. 5. Comp. Deut. xiii. 2, &c. " Somnia pro nugis," says Gesen. on Eccl. v. 6. Comp. with vr. 2. But this place will justify no such acceptation. Common dreams are here spoken of and nothing else. pbn, m. pi. D'2i\n, it. f. rruftn. Lit openings, holes, r. V?n . A window, or. casement of do., Gen. viii. 6. Comp. 2 Kings xiii. 17; Gen. xxvi. 8. See T?a, it. Josh. ii. 15. 18. 21 ; Ezek. xl. 25; xii. 16. 26. Aff. ':ftn, 121^7, ^ftn. f]"ibn, m. once, Prov. xxxi. 8 in the phr. f]ttn ':a. Infin. or verbal noun of v. f]bn. See Is. xxi. 1. Passing by, or away. Phr. lit. children of such an event ; i. e. orphans. Symm. vl5>v aTrot^o/xe'i/wj/. The usage is purely Hebrew therefore. n, f. once, Exod. xxxii. 18, r. nbn ( 200 ) >bn tthn. Syr. [2oA\i<, abjectio. Discom- fiture. nbnbn, f. pi. non occ. r. Vin, Gram. art. 169. 5. Grievous or ^rreaf pain, Is. xxi. 3. " Dolor parturientis," says Gesenius here : but this is by no means apparent, Nab. ii. 1 1 ; Ezek. xxx. 4. 9, al. non occ. , v. pres. pi. m. rcVir, once, 1 Kings xx. 33. Arab. \~^~*. , festinus in re full ; studio ususfuit. The passage will then read (Gram. art. 222. 4), so the men observed and hasted greatly, i. e. by an hypallage (Gram. art. 214. 7), were very quick, keen, to observe what (fell) from him. ra>on , should perhaps be pointed ^sn , making n the def. art. in the sense of "wto. See lett. n above, p. 146, (d). Gesen. after the usage of the Mishna, " declarare jusserunt ;" but, how this can be made to suit either the etymology or the context, it is beyond my power to discover. LXX. dv(\(avro TOP \6yov (K. rov OTO/WJTOS avroi) ; which is a comment. seg. fin. ips, pi. for E^ . Gesen. Arab. , ornavit , monile gemmeum ; v. to the accents; but most probably a fern. noun ; lit. profane thing, used, however, as an Interjection, Profane ! fie ! forbid it ! or the like. LXX. ^17 yeVoiro, /*g ftrj, lAecof, fjLT)dap.o>s. Arabic ^., vox increpantis camelam monilibus mulierum. The primitive notion consisted perhaps, in sweetness, thence, pleasing. See irw , Arab. An ornament, necklace, perhaps, Prov. xxv. 12 ; Cant, vii. 15. The LXX. crdpSiov. Others, TTiVoxrisr. See Schleusn. Lex. ad. Vet. Test., al non occ. 'Fern., Hos. ii. 15. Aff. **$%, al. non occ. **bn , m. in pause, ^n, pi. n^. Seg. fm. 152 , r. rrrn , Sickness, disease, generally, internal or external, of the bowels, head, &c., Dan. vii. 15 ; xxviii. 61 ; Is. i. 5 ; liii. 3 ; 1 Kings xvii. 17; 2 Kings xiii. 14. Phr. D^wri D 1 ?} c*n, diseases evil and permanent, Deut. xxviii. 59. NET)"? FN"> '^,/or a disease, for none to heal, 2 Chron. xxi. 18. tftf-rt:! 'Vn > every head for disease, Is. i. 5. Wi ; tey'j iv , until (the) rise (i. e. excess in) his disease, 2 Chron. xvi. 12. Meton. evil, calamity, Eccl. vi. 2, &c. Aff. v^n, v$i. b^bn, m. pi. C'Vrt, r. V?n. Lit. per- forated. A pipe or jlitte, as used in feasts, dances, &c., 1 Kings i. 40; Is. v. 12; xxx. 29 ; Jcr. xlviii. 36, al. non occ. nb^bn, r. %n, with n, parag. according jura- menti solutio, cum quis juramento obstrictus negat. Often with t >, ]P, Gen. xviii. 25; xliv. 7. 17: it. with an oath, or some strong negative asseveration, 1 Sam. xiv. 45 ; xx. 9 ; xxiv. 7 : it. 1 Kings xxi. 3 ; 1 Chron. xi. 19; Job xxxiv. 10, &c. n, f. pi. ri^m, r. ^bn. Arab. i. , resarcita vestis ; Change, fresh supply, to be substituted for something else : (a) of clothes, raiment, Gen. xiv. 22; Judg. xiv/12, 13. 19, ellip. ; 1 Kings v. 14 ; 2 Kings v. 5, &c. (b) In a military sense, Reinforcement, or relief of guard, Job x. 17; xiv. 14. See my notes on these passages, and comp. Ps. xxxviii. 16, which is, perhaps, an imitation of the last. Gesenius finds " orcus " here, as in other places innumerable. See, on n'^n above, r. ni>n. It. Ps. Iv. 20, most probably, i. e. they have succeeding troops to support them. LXX. djroXXa-y/ia. Aq. ots OVK ticrlv aXXayai avrols. Symm. ov yap aXdaaoiTOi. Others, OTI 6 80X0? airaXXay/ia avroij. Vers. Syr. JSQ A*>Z, compensatio. (c) of workmen, 1 Kings v. 28. Aff. sing. TC-?n. nS^bn , f. pi. riis^n , r. yVn . Lit. stripping, or thing stripped off, the slain; hence, Spoil, Judg. xiv. 19; 2 Sam. ii. 21. n^bn, m. with n, parag. of unity. See lett. n above, p. 145, (b). Ps. x. 8 ; in vr. 14. n, in pause; the situation of the accent marking the n , as parag. Arab. summa nigredo ; where the X is, apparently, the S of unity, implying singularity ; &c. And, as blackness, darkness, and the like, are usually put for misery (see my note on Job vi. 16), so here, Very miserable, afflicted, &c.; pi. vr. 10. D'MITTT, Keri, cva "n, see under Vn above, al. non occ. bbn, m. ) 77 v pl> E'" rT . Constr. 'T 5 ? . nbbn, f. f T T -: ' * bbn ( 201 ) cabn Arab. '&^. , telum, et spatium inter confossum telo, et confodientem. Cogn. -Ui-i., hasta ; **j dissolutio, scissura, rima. I. (a) Pierced, wounded : (b) meton. slain. (a) Job xxiv. 12 ; Ps. Ixix. 27; Jer. li. 52 : (b) Deut. xxi. 1 3. 6. Phr. ann bbn, sfaw o/ the sword, Num. xix. 16. Metaph. of famine, Lam. iv. 9. Comp. Is. xxii. 2. II. Profane, common, Ezek. xxi. 30 : of a prostitute, Lev. xxi. 7. 14. Aff. vbbn, rpbbn, &c. n, v. pres. non occ. Apparently nothing more than the preceding noun bbn . I. Pierced, wounded, Gram. art. 182. 2, seq. Ps. cix. 22. Comp. Luke ii. 35. Niph. bnp, ribn:, pres. brr. Constr. abs. a, by, in, Tyina, wb. II. Be, become, profane, common, Lev. xxi. 9 ; Is. xlviii. 1 1 ; Ezek. vii. 24; xxii. 16. 26. Infin. brn, Ezek. xx. 9. 14. 22. Aff. ftffiJj Lev. xxi. 4. Pih. Mp, pres. bbrr. Constr. immed. med. b, rw, jo, abs. once, Gen. xlix. 4. II. Make, render profane, common, variously applied, Exod. xix. 22; xxx. 14; Lev. xix. 8. 12. 29 ; xxi. 9 ; Is. xliii. 28; Ps. Ixxxix. 40. Vra y>b nbbn , Thou hast profaned his crown to the earth. Gesen. "projiciendo in terram." But this is not necessary; forpro- faning to the earth may signify, making it equally common and worthless ; i. e. putting an end to its choice and sacred character. Comp. vr. 45. The Ps. evidently refers to the times of Christ, and the rejection of the Jews, on account of their infidelity. See vr. 20, seq., and Ps. Ixxiv. 7. Applied to the produce of a tree, Deut. xx. 6. ibbn Nbij and has not made, i. e. used it as common. For the three first years the fruit of a tree was considered as in a state of uncircumcision. In the fourth, it was made sacred, i. e. destined to the service of God. After that time it was the propagator's own. See Lev. xix. 23 25 ; Deut. xxviii. 30 ; Jer. xxxi. 3; Ezek. xxviii. 16, &c. To a covenant, i. e. causing it to lose its sacred and binding character, Ps. Iv. 21 ; Ixxxix. 35 : to statutes, 'npn , Ps. Ixxxix. 32, &c. Infin. bbn, Is. xxiii. 9; Mai. ii. 10; Amos ii. 7, &c. Aff. ibbn, 1 Chron. v. 1, &c. obbn, Jer. xvii. 18. Part. bbno, pi. D'bbno. Aff. -^bViro, Ezek. xxiv. 21, &c. Piping, 1 Kings i. 40. Se b'bn. It. nbbinn , f. Wounding, Is. li. 9. Pass. bbno , Is. liii. 5. Puh. Was, became wounded, Ezek. xxxii. 26. Profaned, nwde common, Ib. xxxvi. 23. Hiph. bnn, pres. brr, brn, J. q. Pih. I. Make profane, Ezek. xxxix. 7. Of a covenant or vow, Num. xxx. 3 : hence, II. Loose, set free, Hos. viii. 10 ; constr. med. ]O: hence also, III. Bee/in, constr. abs. it. med 3. Opp. TO>, nbD, 1 Sam. iii. 12; Gen. vi. 1; x. 8; xli. 54; Deut. iii. 27; Judg. xx. 40; Gen. ix. 20, JM ni bir , ellip. for izw ni>nb , &c. With Infin. simply, Deut. ii. 25. 31.' Infin. bra, 1 Sam. iii. 12, &c. Aff. Dbnn, Gen. xi. 6. Imp. bnn, Deut. ii. 24. 31. Part, brro, Jer. xxv. 29. Hoph. brnrt . Impers. It was begun, cceptum est, Gen. iv. 26. LXX. OVTOS fj\mo-fv, r. VP . Aq. Tore ^px^t & c - Some take the sense of profane, here, as Maimonides, as if the name of HTTP was then first applied to idolatrous purposes. nSn, m. def. oVn, pi. fobn. Chald. i. q. Heb. Dibn. A dream; meton. a vision } as seen in a dream, Dan. iv. 2 ; vii. 1 ; Def. ii. 47 ; v. 12, &c. Aff. *nbrt, Trobn. Dbn , v. pres. Q'brr . See Dibn . Constr. immed. it. abs. it. med. b. Cogn. abn. Arab. li^. , pinguis fuit. Syr. somniavit, convaluit. Comp. John xi. 12. et KfKoifjLTjrai, o-to^jjo-erat : so naturally do the notions of sleep and health run together. Sleeping, perhaps originally : hence, meton. I. Dreaming, Gen. xxxvii. 6. 9; xli. 11. 15; xlii. 9. nrn obn , he dreamt of (as to) them, Judg. vii. 13 ; Is. xxix. 8 ; Jer. xxiii. 25 ; Dan. ii. 1. 3 ; Joel iii. 1, &c. II. Be, become, stout, fat. Synon. T2V. t Job xxxix. 4. See my note on the place. Part. Dbrr, Dreaming, Gen. xli. 1. And, as visions were oft afforded in dreams, i. q, *ra, Deut. xiii. 2. 4. 6. Comp. Num. xii. 6; pi. D'pbrr, Ps. cxxvi. 1. Hiph. pres. aff. 'p^bnn, Thou wilt make me strong, stout, fyc., Is. xxxviii. 16. Part. pi. m. D'obnn, Causing to give out as dreams, visions, as if the people called for, and encouraged, these things, Jer. xxix. 8, Comp. Ib. v. 31. , f. once, Job vi. 6. Gesenius, in his Thes., p. 480, contends, in the first place, for the white of an egg ; insisting mainly on the opinions of the Jews ; in the second, for purslain, because the Syriac |AVn \>. seems to require this; which his Arabic interpreter renders, by ( 202 ) n vn , which is explained by the author of the Kamoos among other things by , *.JUJls)'> (Giggeius, Golius, and Castell. > sallca portulacee. As to the first, no reliance can be placed on the opinions of the Jews, grounded on passages of the Talmud ; because the whole is modern, and rests on no good assignable foundation : as to the second, the Arabic translation of the Syr. Ata*, is destitute of everything like authority : not to insist on its disagree- ment with the best Syrian Lexicographers. And, again, could we rely on this translation, still would Gesenius's gloss on it be inadmis- sible, as if this herb were " iners et sine sapore : " the Arabs themselves giving a very different one ; i. e. as if the herb were foolish for refusing to grow in any but running water. So Jauhari, LX^J ;Jjuju<> .^3 ill : wliich, however, Dr. Gesenius has pronounced to be wrong. But, as to the fact. Is the juice of purslain without taste ? He seems to have some doubt of this, and, accordingly, has recourse to a second solution : " Nee deest probabile etymon, sive a folds pinguibus dictam exis- timabis portulacam (cf. "^^T^A : ^*'fl"X genus oleris a pinguedine dictum), sive a fatuitate ; potest enim rro^n , somnolentia reddi, hinc fatuitas" (cf. Eccl. v. 2. 6. But neither of these places will justify any such notion as remarked above). And, once more, Are the leaves of purslain fat in any sense ? But if they were, and if we may rely on the jEthiopic etymology here adduced, would fatness of leaf necessarily imply som- nolency, and thence fatuity ? All I can say is, if this congeries of unconnected matter evinces great learning, it certainly does very bad argument. In the last place, Dr. Gesenius objects to the sense derived from t the Arab. .,Jl., lac coagulatum, because it receives no countenance from the ancients : " veterum auctoritate destituitur ; " as if Dr. Gesenius universally considered this of any weight. See my notes on this passage. n, masc. pi. non occ. Arab. . , which, if L^^iA. is the root, as Jauhari thinks, and as Gesenius partly allows, and if Constr. immed. it. med. rw, i. q. Pih. I. Change, as clothes, &c., Gen. xxxi. 7. 41 ; xxxv. 2; Ps. cii. 27; Lev. xxvii. 10; Is. ix. 9. II. Meton. Renew, i. e. be succeeded by a bettor state, Job xiv. 7 ; xxix. 20 ; Is. xi. ( 203 ) 31 ; xli. 1. See my notes on the two former places. F]7n, v. Chald. pres. pB^rr, constr. ^?. Pass by, or away, (c. Heb. above), Dan. iv. 13. 20. 22. 29. ybn, m. sing, non occ. dual, c^n . c Arab, /^a!^., sincerus, integerrinms : hence, the notions of strength, power, liberty, &c. 1 * V. i * Syr. I >, \ M , accinctus ad opus; it. |*rf*j losing the V> , and doubling , lumbi. Synon. D;:no . The loins, as the seat of strength. Hence, covering, or binding, the loins, to give strength, Job xxxi. 20 ; xxxviii. 3; xl. 7; Is. v. 27; xi. 5; xxxii. 11. To come forth of the loins, to be begotten, Gen. xxxv. 11 ; 1 Kmgs viii. 19; 2 Chron. vi. 9. Comp. Jer. xxx. 6, al. non occ. An . vaVrr, spa'rr. V^H , v. pres. \'Vcn . Constr. immed. it. med. ]p . See yfrr . I. (a) Deliver, free self, ofj put off, or away, a people, shoe, 8fc. Hos. v. 6; Deut. xxv. 9. Comp. vr. 10; Is. xx. 2. (b) Deliver, give the breast, Lam. iv. 3. Part. P'TT, Deut. xxv. 10; pi. vwbn Ib. iii. 18. II. Girded or otherwise equipped (soldier) for battle, Num. xxxii. 21. 29; Josh. vi. 7. 9. 13 ; pi, Num. xxxii. 30. 32, &c. Hence, Phrr. M225 yvrcr, 1 Chron. xii. 23. Njs pVn , Num. xxxii. 27. N22 ^Vn , Ib. xxxi. 5. Man, or men, of the army, equipped, armed. Niph. fto, pres. isVrr, pi. constr. abs. it. med. ]Q, b, :cb, I. Be, become, delivered, freed from, Prov; xi. 8. 9 ; Ps. Ix. 7 ; cviii. 7. II. Equip, arm, $c., Num. xxxi. 3. ^TO nnrn, we will quickly be armed, equipped, Ib. xxxii. 17. 20. Comp. vr. 21. Pih. y'?7, pres. ^rr. Constr. immed. it. med. r*, it. ]p . I. Deliver, free, from, Ps. vi. 5 ; vii. 5 ; cxvi. 8 ; cxl. 11 ; cxix. 153 ; Job xxxvi. 19, &c. II. Set free, as a stone from a wall ; i. e. take out, Lev. xiv. 40, 43. Hiph. pres. pVrr, Make strong, firm, Is Iviii. 11. Comp. Job xl. 18, to which this place probably alludes: also Ps. xxxiv. 21. The LXX. and, after them, the translators of the authorized version, have extracted, make fat, from the preceding and following con- text, rather than from this verb. pV>n $? , with an euphonic **, tors, portio. Arab. Dagesh. Syr. r c ii^., rasio capitis ; opes; it. l&vum, et infaustum esse ; mors, v. v]^>., metitus fuit XX rem. Cogn. IL>-> quantitate sud rem, et mensura dcfitivit ; Iccviyavit et (equabilem reddidit. I. Part, portion, lot, (a) of land, wealth ; with nVm , Gen. xxxi. 14 ; Deut. x. 9; xii. 12; xiv. 27, &c. Hence, Interest, right, Josh. xxii. 25. 27 ; 2 Sam. xx. 1 ; 1 Kings xii. 16; 2 Chron. x. 16; Neh. ii. 20, &c. Applied to God, Deut. xxxii. 9; Josh. 11. cc. ^? oy, Job xxvii. 13. Comp. xxxi.. 2. See my note here, and Jer. x. 16 ; li. 19 ; Ps. xvi. 5, &c. (b) Field, as a portion of land. Arab. - c g n - JA-> Svr - hence, the d*ceX8a/xa of the New Test., Acts i. 19. Syr. ]&> ^A* . Arab. m. , f- pi. m. Constr - 'jrn, f. rnpbn. j i- e - a 9 er sanguinum, 2 Kings ix. 10. 36, 37. (c) Portion, as of the sacrifice, Lev. x. 1 0. of the prey, Gen. xiv. 24 ; Num. xxxi. 36 ; 1 Sam. xxx. 24. Hence, The prey, itself, Job xvii. 5. Metaph. morally, Is. Ivii. 6; Ps. L. 18; Eccl. ii. 10; iii. 22; Prov. vii. 21. rrrcto pVra, usually, with the smoothness, flattery, of her lips ; but, it may be, with the portion, i. e. that which the lips had to give over as a prey. Comp. DTffife ys, Is. Ivii. 19, and Prov. x. 31. In like manner, Is. Ivii. 6, is taken to signify, Gesen. " cum l&vioribus torrentis, (i. e. lapidibus glabris torrentis, ex quibus idola facitis.) But, what can this possibly mean ? Did they make idols out of the pebbles found in the mountain torrents? Comp. 1 Sam. xvii. 40. Who ever heard of such a thing ? An Hexaplar reading is, tv /nfpeVi (frdpayyos ; which seems to me well founded ; it being certain that streams and rivers were often dedicated to the deities ; and, that hence, we have the river-nymphs, fyc. Syr. thy portion and inheritance is with the portion of the torrents. In this viejv, the idols might be said to be the portion of idolaters, just as Jehovah was, to be the portion of his people ; and, as these torrents failed (in Heb. phr. lied, see under 213 ), so did their portion. Phr. F^T? j^n, portion as portion, i. e. equal portions, Deut. xviii. 8. 3 P^T, portion, pbn ( 204 ) pbn interest in any one, Josh. 11. cc. portion, gift /rom above, Job xxxi. 2. rattft pbn , portion to seven Eccl. xi. 2, oW. E % p^n ftttf, seven portions, or Josh, xviii. 5, seq. AfF. T^n, V;, *fP^7 , &c. pi. crrpjjn . Fem. (a) Dent, xxxiii. 21; Jer. xii. 10;* Job xxiv. 18, &c. (b) Field, 2 Sam. xxiii. 11, 12; 2 Kings iii. 19; 1 Chron. xi. 14; 2 Kings ix. 21. 25, 26, &c. 11. Smooth, Gen. xxvii. 16 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 18 ; Is. xxx. 10. Comp. Prov. vi. 24; Ps. xiii. 3, 4. AfF. >n$n, onjgn. pbn , m. Chald. Part, portion, Dan. iv. 12. 20 ; ' Ezra iv. 16. AfF. npjjn . bn, jpl. f. Chald. Blandishments, 'flattering things, Dan. xi. 32. pbn, m. pi. non occ. Smooth, slippery, opp. to hair}-, Gen. xxvii. 1 1 ; fallacious, Ezek. xii. 24. Synon. wrt, xiii. 7. arc, flattering, Prov. v. 3 ; xxvi. 28. Applied as a proper name, perhaps, to a mountain, Josh. xi. 17; xii. 7. vn, v. pres. p"Vrp. Constr.immed.it. med. b, r*, ^pra, cy, it. abs. I. Apportion, as land, wealth, spoil, &c., Josh, xviii. 2 ; xiv. 5 ; Deut. iv. 19 ; xxix. 25 ; 2 Sam. xix. 30; 2 Chron. xxiii. 18; xxviii. 21; Job xxvii. 17; xxxix. 17; Prov. xvii. 2 ; xxix. 24, &c. II. Smooth, fallacious, Hos. x. 2 ; Ps. Iv. 22. Infin. P^, Neh. xiii. 13. Imp. pi. ip">n, Josh. xxii. 8. Part. P^n, Prov. xxix. 1. c. Niph. pres. J^_ , pret. non occ. Be, become, apportioned, Gen. xiv. 15 ; Num. xxvi. 53. 55, 56 ; Job xxxviii. 24. Pih. P^TT , pres. pVrr ; constr. immed. it. med. ^, pers. a, instr. it. in ; riN, as to, with. Apportion, (a) as in Kal, divide, Gen. xlix. 27; Josh, xviii. 10; Judg. v. 30 ; 2 Sam. vi. 19; 1 Kings xviii. 6; Is. xxxiv. 17; Ezek. v. 1 ; Joel iv. 2, &c. (b) Disperse, Gen. xlix. 7; Lam. iv. 16. Phr. nja ipVrr they divided among themselves my Puh. P^TT f p r es. f. pVnn . Be, become, divided, apportioned, Is. xxxiii. 23 ; Amos vii. 17 ; Zech. xiv. 1, al. non occ. Hiph. , pres. pi. pP^rr. , with ] parag. of sign. II. Kal. constr. immed. it. med. "??, >, pers. a, instr. Make smooth, flattering, Ps. v. 10; xxxvi. 3; Prov. ii. 16; vii. 5; xxviii. 23 : xxix. 5. Infin. pVr, Taking portion, Jer. xxxvii. 12. Sign. I. Kal. Part. P^TO, Smoothing, Is. xii. 7. Hithp. ipVnnn, m. pi. Let them be dividing, apportioning, Josh, xviii. 5, al. non occ. n, m. pi. constr. 'P.^D, Smooth (pieces) of stones, 1 Sam. xvii. 40, al. non occ. Arab. , acutus, radere aptus. bn, constr. nj^n, f. (for part. pass. v. P'TTI), lit. Divided (portion) of , 2 Chron. xxxv. 5. garments, Ps. xxii. 19. pVrn D'bn , he apportions pains, Job xxi. 17. See nf note. nip^rnp cp'TP, he. divides them into divisions, 1 Chron. xxiii. 6. ">T"?? TiU? > he divides, apportions, by price, Dan. xi. 39. ^~^ D'ru , / will apportion to him among the might;/, Is. liii. 12. Infin. rHi, Josh. xix. 51, &c. Jmp. r*~, Ib. xiii. 7. pn, pi. f. compd..Gram. art. 169, Exceedingly slippery (way), Ps. xxxv. 6 ; Jer. xxiii. 12; (ways, means, devices) Dan. xi. 21. 34, al. non occ. I2?bn , v. pret. non occ. pres. ttftni , act. sftr, neut. Constr. med. ri, *, it. abs. Discomfit, reduce, Exod. xvii. 13; Job xiv. 10. n^nj! r^j Dies and grows feeble, by an hypallage, for, grows feeble and dies, Gram. s s art. 224. 7. See rr^brt, it. Arab. rapuit, abripuit, Sfc. Part. tiVin, Is. x i v . 12, al. non occ. ttJbn, m. opp. ra, lia? , Joel iv. 10. Pusillanimous, weak, person. LXX. dfivvaros. CFF, m. pi. non occ. r. con . Syr. l^d*, fEstus, color. Arab. !>., id. Infin. or verbal noun. Being, or growing, hot ; of the sun, day, bread, &c., Gen. xviii. 1 ; 1 Sam. xi. 9. 11 ; xxi. 7; 2 Sam. iv. 5 ; Is. xviii. 4; Hagg. i. 6; Job xxiv. 19, &c. AfF. ton, Job vi. 17. nian, J er . li. 39. DPI, m. pi. DTsn, r. con. Hot, of bread, Josh. ix. 12. clothes, Job xxxvii. 17. See my note, al. non occ. Also the original name for Egypt, apparently ; styled by the Copts, 2HJULI ; and, by Plutarach, de Is. et Osir. XW' - H adds, as if to supply the etymon, OtpfJir) yap (O~TIV Kal vypa. So the Copt. ^)HJUL , fervere. It. Hieronym. ., Gen. ix. ; Ps. cv. 23. 27 ; cvi. 22. ( 205 ) TEH en yTM, land of Ham. See also Pa. Ixxviii. 51, and the LXX. f. Chald. Syr. ~, incaluit. *" Arab. Us- , and Us- , r. incaluit. Heat. Metaph. anger, Dan. iii. 13. 19; xi. 44. This variety in the vowels may be ascribed either to the pimctuists or the copyists, and is of no moment. nN^ri, f. once nnn , Job xxix. 6. Constr. won. Arab. Ui_, r. ^^, spissum fuit lac. Butter, or cheese, as produced from 3^n, which see, and Prov. xxx. 33; Gen. xviii. 8 ; Judg. v. 25. Joseph. Arch, lib. v. cap. v. ya\a otf(f)6opbs fjo^, lac jam corruptum, 2 Sam. xvii. 29; Is. vii. 15. 22; Job xx. 17 ; xxix. 6 ; Deut. xxxii. 14. " De quovis lacte," according to Gesenius, in the last three places : but this does not appear. rriNon, in rritrarra (for niorro), Ps. Iv. 22, is, as Gesenius thinks, the pi. of this. See rritrcTO. Probably, i. q. ten, or moVrj. See my note on Job vi. 6, and mn|n above. TDn, m. pi. non occ. 1 > Arab. n'l^n , f. constr. rnon ) T : v ' J laus ; evftoKia. Desire ; m. only in the phrases, "ran nip , fields of desire, i. e. de- sirable, Is. xxxii. 12. "ran nina, youths of desire, Ezek. xxiii. 6, &c. ; and ion >cn3 } vineyards of do., Amos v. 11. Fem. N'ja Tjpn , he departed died without desire, i. e. for his life. Applied to the Holy Land, Ps. cvi. 24 ; Jer. iii. 19; xii. 10; Zech. vii. 14 : to vessels, implements of war, &c., as valuable, 2 Chron. xxxii. 27; xxxvi. 10; Jer. xxv. 34; Hos. xiii. 15; Nahum ii. 10; Dan. xi. 8; Is. ii. 16. Phr. Dorr's rvron, the desire of all the nations, i. e. Him whom all nations shall receive, and very highly prize, Hag. ii. 7. The Messiah, as the context sufficiently shews. The final n is here, probably, the n of unity. See letter n (b) above, p. 145. In that case the pi. i**a is used to mark the dignity of the person ; or, by a zeugma, with cpjn, Gram. art. 215. 12. In Dan. xi. 37, C'tf: irran, desire oj women. Comp. n v - , incaluit ; hence, from warmth of affection (comp. cm), prcesidio custodivit, auxilium tulit, Sfc. Hence, rrain , wall. I. Heat, applied to wine, as exciting, Jer. xxv. 15; Ii. 17; Hos. vii. 5. Comp. Rev. xvi. 19 ; Job xxi. 20 : to poison, Deut. xxxii. 24. 33 ; Ps. Iviii. 5 ; j and, in each case, indicating the anger of Jehovah. Hence, metaph. II. anger, fury, of a heated or excited mind, Esth. iii. 5 ; v. 9; Job xxxvi. 18. See my note, Prov. xv. 1. 18. With f]N, Is. xlii. 25; Jer. xxxii. 27, &c. rnij, Ezek. xvi. 38. With fire, Jer. iv. 4; xxi. 12, &c. Said to be poured out ; hence, the phials, Rev. xvi. 1 ; Ezek. vii. 8; xiv. 18; Ps. Ixxix. 6. Phr. npn tth<, a man of heat, i. e. angry, Prov. xv. 18. rron "a. id. synon. f] *, Ib. xxix. '22. nirtf rron, Job xix. 29. See my note. nonn pn ois , full cup of the wine the fury, Jer. xxv. 15. Hence, the phrr. nan Tjht^ t pours out anger, Is. xlii. 25 ; Ezek. xx. 33, 34. C'T'in rrcn, poison of monsters, Deut. xxxii. 33. Comp. vr. 24. With the v. ^nj, 2 Chron. xii. 7; xxxiv. 25, &c. From its comp. with fire, with n?, 2 Kings xxii. 17, &c. : it. with N, Jer. xxi. 12, &c. : with rn:, Ezek. v. 13; and, from its abundance, ( 206 ) withnta, Ib., &c. Aff. 'npn, tjnon , Snon, m. once, Is. i. 17, r. yon; perhaps, more properly, as the passage seems to reqiure a passive sense. LXX. Lit. soured, or fermented. Injured, op- pressed, vexed. Or, if taken actively, lead rightly on (by) exciting, encouraging. See Hieroz. Boch. i. lib. ii. cap. vii. col. 112. p'rtsn , m. once, phr. ^fif* Trron , how beautiful (are) the surroundings clothings of thy thighs, they are like, &c. Cant. vii. 2. Comp. Ps. xlv. 14. The bridal ornaments of the spouse of Christ. Gesen. "pingitur puella, KoAAiTrvyor ! " Syr. Boch. Arab. ^ " .." Hieroz. i. lib. ii. cap. xii. An ass, Gen. xlix. 14; Exod. xiii. 13; xxi. 33; Judg. xix. 3, &c. In Judg. xv. 16, i. q. rrrron , heap. So the interpreters generally ; which, however, is unnecessary, as the place may be rendered, With the jaw of the ass, of an ass! two fold heaps ! with, &c. And, as asses are in the East much more powerful and valuable than they are with us, they were often used for law. Syr. JEih. Arab. jjl*^., socrus, Ruth i. 14; ii. 11. 18, 19, &c. m. once, Lev. xi. 30. See A sort of lizard, apparently. No satisfactory etymology has been found. The modern Jews, translators, &c. the snail. "Zpn, m. with aff. only, 9 s Arab. ^&., socer. Syr. ff|OO : jd. Thy, her, Father-in-law, Gen. xxxviii. 13. 25; 1 Sam. iv. 19. 21, al. non occ. y s Dn , m. once, Is. xxx. 24, in the phr. itotf pt?rr Wa, Auth. Vers. "Shall eat clean provender." LXX. Arab. acidus fuit; it. depasta fuit camelus ama- s ram et salsam plantam ; ,.^^-t dictam; comedens herbas tales camela. a proverb, i. e. Elkhulla (a have J&t riding by great men. Comp. Judg. x. 4 ; j gort o f sweet herb) is the bread of the camel; xii. 14, &c. ; it. Zech. ix. 9, with Matt. but Elhamz (a salt, sour plant, yon,) is it* xxi. 5; John xii. 15. And, hence, the fruit ; i. e . desert, greater dainty. Jauhari. second Chalif received the title of .l*-- ! P? n ^ > provender, fodder, of this sharp, f ., T , , . ,. , , ! sour herbage ; i. e. the most choice fodder. , Ass of the Island, i. e. of Mesopo- ,._ , J SPP y*r above, p. 83. tamia. Gcsen. Aff. '"fen, ^ptn, Tt!n, nsntn, crrrtrt. rtTicn, f. once, dual, evryorj , Judg. xv. 16. Two heaps. Syr. ]^a!^xL, and f. granum perforattim ; which is, and n, and pi. irreg. once. Lev. v. 24. m. Fifth, ordinal. Gram. qiiinlus. Gen. perhaps, the very word here used. And, | > 23 J xxx - 17 >' Num - - 36 ' &c - Fem - as the Philistines seem to have been eminent! Gen - xlvii - 24 ' Lev - xxvii - 15 - 19 > &c - art. 181. 2. Arab. iu~<. in growing corn and hence probably de- rived much of their wealth, see Ib. vr. 1 ; it. vr. 5, et seq. ; it is not unlikely that this term, twice pierced grain, was here given to them by way of contempt : the dual number being used to intimate, perhaps, the lying of one carcase upon another. See "iran above. y ^ Arab. cogn. jj^i. , hominitm, initltitudo, densa turbo. Aff. with masc. non occ. v. pres. Constr. abs. it. med. n, bj: occasionally with vv. Din, or cm. Arab. litqup patienter. , portavit ; tulit, perlu- Hear with, forbear with. f. sing. pi. non occ. with aff. only, "pon, nrron. Thy, her, mother-in-\ Infin. f. nSpn, Ezek. xvi. 5. Melon, spare, 1 Sam. xv. 15 ; 2 Sam. xii. 6 ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 15, 16; Lam. ii. 2. 17, with C"in: Jer. xiii. 14; Ezek. vii. 4; Job vi. 10, &c. Applied to God's name, Ezek. xxxvi. 21, meaning perhaps the Messiah. ( 207 ) It. nSon, Is. Ixiii. 9; Gen. xix. 16. Aff. , v. pret. err, pres. Drr, apoc. crP T , it. pi. m. loir . See on . Constr. abs. it. med. ^. J??, or (/row hot, of the day, the excitement of wine, or lust, Exod. xvi. 21 ; Is. xliv. 16. Impers. 1 Kings i. 2 ; Eccl. iv. 11; Jer. li. 39 ; Hos. vii. 7 ; Ps. xxxix. 4. Infin. cm, Is. xlvii. 14; it. en, see in its place above. Niph. part. pi. m. DioTO. Being, becoming, hot, inflamed, Is. Ivii. 5, med. a, al. non occ. Pih. cann, ,$7 cr^rj/jia, fieXaivd re TJ %pola." See the Thesaurus of Gesenius, p. 489, et seq., who cites this, with certain Phoenician inscrip- tions containing this word. See also " Henrici Arentii Hamaker, .... Miscellanea Phoenicia, Lugdun. Batav. 1828," pp. 49 54, and also his " Diatribe Philologico- critica, aliquot monumentorum Punicorum," &c. Ib. 1822, with Selden de Diis Syris Syntag. ii. cap. viii. and the authors severally cited in each. Upon the whole, I am dis- posed to believe, that the term pn, is rather derived from en , Ham, the Father of Canaan, of Mitsraim, &c. ; and, hence, the progenitor of the Egyptians, &c., Gen. x. 6 20 : and hence, by the latter, worshipped as presiding angel of the sun, under the title of 'A./J.OVV, Gr. "A/i/iow ; which is probably our veiy word. Hence too, Egypt, seems to have been named xw a< Copt. 3QUUII . See en above, and Plutarch, de Iside et Osiride ; Lev. xxvi. 30 ; Is. xvii. 8 ; xxvii. 9 ; Ezek. vi. 4. 6 ; 2 Chron. xiv. 4; xxxvi. 4. 7, al. non occ. Aff". Dn, m. pi. C'p'on, constr. sing, con, pi. non occ. Arab. ,u^ts>- > fortis, dur usque. Syr. |lgoSCa*, patient id. Violence; meton. Injury, as either given or received, Ps. vii. 17 ; Ezek. xii. 19 ; Gen. xvi. 5 ; Judg. ix. 24 ; Jer. li. 35 ; Joel iv. 19 ; Obad. vr. 10 ; Hab. ii. 8. 17. Phrr. Don ^M , man of violence, Ps. xviii. 49. C'DOT U^M , id. if not intensive, 2 Sam. xxii. 49; Ps. cxl. 2. 5. Don -fS , ivitness of violence, i. e. injurious, false. DTT Don, the violence of your hands, Ps. Iviii. 3. Don nnsfc, Amos iii. 10, is, according to Gesenius, "quod vi et injuria partum est," i. e. treasuring up what is obtained by violence : but this is not certain : "who store up violence," with the Auth. Vers. in the sense of laying it up to prey upon themselves metaph. might be the intention of the writer. Comp. Rom. ii. 5 ; which is perhaps an imitation of this place. See the LXX. Aff. 'Dnn, icon. DT2H, v. pres. Dfcrr . Constr. immed. it. med. fa, pers. Arab. i^^. , vehemens fuit, in religione, strenuus valde in praelio. Syr. - fo\Q"j t arripuit; cogn. VW. Doing violence, injury, wrong, to any person or thing, Job xv. 33 ; xxi. 27. See my notes, Prov. viii. 36 ; Jer. xxii. 3 ; Ezek. xxii. 26 ; Zeph. iii. 4. Niph. pi. m. IDOTO, Violated, suffered violence, Jer. xiii. 22. TrapaSety/iarttr^j/at. Comp. Matt. i. 19. m. pi. non occ. seg. Syr. , fermentavit. Cogn. ^U*, acidus factus est. Arab. ,.,*-. , subacidus humor. Vinegar, either of wine or any other intoxi- cating liquor, Num. vi. 3 ; Prov. x. 26 ; xxv. 20; Ruth ii. 14. In Ps. Ixix. 22. ^oh '3i;rcr 'wo^ , for my thirst they made me drink vinegar. Comp. Matt, xxvii; 34. 48 ; Mark xv. 23 ; Luke xxiii. 36 ; John xix. 29. See Poole Synop. Kuinoel, &c. on these places. ^^n, m. pi. non occ. See ^>n. Any tiling fermented, particularly bread, leavened, Lev. ii. 11 ; Exod. xii. 15 ; xiii. 3. 7 ; Lev. vii. 13; xxiii. 17, &c. ; Amos iv. 5. i~iZ. nTin ypnp , fumigate, \. e. with incense, a thank-offering of that which is leavened; i. e. contrary to God's appointments, as may be seen from the places cited in the last article. \^$n, v. pres. ^?n\ Constr. abs. See ynn above. Fermenting ; of bread, leaven- ing ; being, becoming, leavened, Exod. xii. 34. 39. Infin. afF. iriJtpn, Its being leavened, Hos. vii. 4. Part. pass, port . Metaph. from the sharp- ness affecting the taste in vinegar, applied to the brilliancy of scarlet, or the like, as sup- posed similarly to affect the sight. Boch. Hieroz. i. lib. ii. cap. vii. coll. 113, seq. " Ergo, ut pinguis est color, et acer, et amarus, et austerus ; ita etiam acutus .... ita oi dici, quod clarum est, et vegetum, et multo liimine excitatum, quales stint laeti omnes et floridi colores . . . . Et p68a o|v6pai, KOI 6vrarai .... Xpafj-aTos 6ta>s, KOI \evKov." So Is. Ixiii. 1. Dnja yrsn , splendid of clothing. Synon. tatoba inn , in the next member. Comp. VT. 2. Hiph. part. f. rKonn , lit. Fermenting ; leaven, Exod. xii. 19, 20. LXX. {vpw6v. Hithp. ysnrv , Is, becomes, excited, per- turbed, once, Ps. Ixxiii. 21. pttn , v. pres. non occ. See pran above, once, Cant. v. 6. LXX. 7rapf}\6f. Aqtiil. ficXivev, Trapr)\6ev. Sym. aTrovfvcras Trap- rj\6(i>. Syr. i fi.Si ^OJJ , se subducens preeterierat. Withdrew, disappeared, seem to suit the context. All that can be gathered from the etymology appears to be, that, as A-, in the Arabic, signifies ft mente laboravit" so defect, non-appearance, disappearing, may have then obtained in the use of this word, as in the " ignis faluus" of the present day. Hithp. f. fironnri , Jer. xxxi. 22. LXX. airoo-rptyfis. Sym. demeryeris in profun- dum." He seems to have read pps. Syr. well, -l.j] 7 1^1 i^ Lib, dubia eris. See Arab. ^KS- above. detest undecidedly, perhaps, loiterest. Comp. 1 Kings xviii. 21 . "1D> m. pi. hon occ. Syr. 1^-1, vinum. Arab. -*:>., rubuit fades, as if from s excitement; jj ^l^. , vehementia ccstus. Cogn. s>. , fermentavit ; pudore uffectm full ; vinum bibit ; -*r>- , vinum. Wine, Deut. xxxii. 14; Is. xxvii. 2, al. non occ. )n, m. Chald. Def. Ninn, pi. non occ. i. q. Hob. ion, Wine, Dan. v. 1, 2. 4. 23 ; Ezra vi. 9 ; vii. 22. h, rn. sing. only. I. Clay, or earlh, as used by the potter; from its redness, perhaps. Comp. D , noi , Is. xlv. 9 ; Ixiv. 7 ; Jer. xviii. 4, &c. : by builders, Exod. i. 14; Job iv. 19; Nah. Hi. 14; Gen. xi. 3 : as in forming mounds, Job xiii. 12: to receive impression, or form, as wax, Job xxxviii. 14: out of which man was formed, Job x. 9 ; xxxiii. 6 : as (a) mire of the street, or (b) of the bottom of the sea ; (a) Job xxx, 19; Is. x. 6; xli. 25: (b) Hab. iii. 15 : from its cheapness or abundance, Job xxvii. 16. Hence, from the notion of quantity, perhaps, II. (a) a measure, so called ; the Homer, containing ten baths ; dry measure, Lev. xxvii. 16; Num. xi. 32; Ezck. xlv. 11. 13, 14. In this sense, pi. m^n > (b) heaps, Exod. viii. 10. S'9 "")n> m. Arab. -*s=*-> bitumen juda'i- cum. Pitch, or rather, a sort of tar, found to issue from the earth about Babylon and elsewhere, Gen. xiv. 10 ; and used as a cement, Ib. xi. 3 ; Exod. ii. 3. This is the a constr. abs. See "won above. Fermenting, being in an excited state, Ps. xlvi. 4; Ixxv. 9. Comp. rron. For Pub. redup. fm. rrra-pn , (a) They are excited, become red, inflamed, Lam. ii. 11; Job xvi. 16. See my note : (b) perturbed, Lam. i. 20. Hiph. pres. afF. f. rrwtn (rnonn?) She cemented it, i. e. so applied the ion , as to make it proof against water. Constr. med. 3. tZ7n, m. pi. non occ. Syr. }A.^CO, inguen, ilia. flLi\\. (1hV"n ' matrix. s Arab. ,jk^>.> adeps. I. The abdomen, ' perhaps, from its fat and fleshy character, 2 Sarn. ii. 23; iii. 27; iv. 6; xx. 10. 9 II. The fifth part. Arab, .^i- , par* inta. See ^n, Gen. xlvii. 26. ( 209 ) nsn m. constr. f. constr. Arab. 1 t**- , f. &MA- , quinqne. The numeral /Yve, taken, perhaps, as a full (fat, Arab. *> A >- , adeps) or round number, from the five digits of the hand; which, being re- peated, presents the ground-work of our decimal arithmetic. " Ut numerus septe- narius ssepe sacer est et rotundus, ita non- nunquam et quinquenarius," says Gesenius. He then cites Is. xvii. 6; xxx. 17; by way of proof. But, in the first of these places, the numerals, two, three, four, also occur ; in the second, one, and one-thousand, are also found. But, are these also sacred numbers, the context being evidently as much for each of them, as for that? " Maxime," he adds, " in rebus ^Egyptiacis," Gen. xliii. 34, &c. But all that can be said of these places is, that a round, rather than a sacred, number, is clearly intended. He next appeals to the nevrdoa of the Basilidian Gnostics, as noticed by Irenaeus adv. Haeres. i. 23, and Epiphan. i. p. 68, Colon. But, can the usages of heretics be taken as truly illustrative of the intentions of the sacred writers? I think not. See my Sermons and Dissertations, Dissert, i., Introd. to Job, ii. et seq., where these principles are fully considered, Gen. v. 6 ; ii. 15. 17, &c., in places innumerable. Gram. artt. 181. 226. PI. D'ttton, f. non occ., Gen. vi. 15; vii. 24; viii. 3, &c. AfF. *f*nn, nfnn, orrery, 2 Kings i. 10. 12. 14, &c. Fifty. Hence n , v. Pih. Divided into fifth parts. Meton. took a fifth part. Arab. quintavit opes populi...g-Mtwtaz cep it partem, once, Gen. xli. 34. And, as a participial noun of Kal D^Bn, m. pi. cogn. Dan, which see. ' S X Arab. ,U*A- , fortis, durusque. Firm, compact, in array of battle, Exod. xiii. 18 ; Josh. i. 14; iv. 12; Judg. vii. 11. Comp. mn ^bn, Josh. iv. 13, &c. See y^n above. npll) m - constr. nnn. As the () is here immutable, the root is probably ovi , which we have perhaps in the Arab. . . operuit, and v to do with the ripening of fruit : a change of state, not of colour, being intended. Certain sorts of leather might indeed become red when tanned ; and this is all the Arab. Lexicographers mean. Hence, too, we may see what reliance is to be placed on etymo- logies derived from the Talmud, and other Jewish sources, as dwelt on here and else- where by Gesenius. , m. pi. Chald. i. q. Heb. T, either a f. pL of nsn, r. pn, or, an Infin. of that root. In the first case, Entreaties for pity, favour, Job xix. 17. See j my note. In the second, showing favour, \ pity, Ps. Ixx. 10. In the first case, Ttan, V- ^r ace, favour. Job 1. c. should be read 'nisn. 1 , m.' pi. non occ. r. pn, fin. intens. Wheat, Ezra vi. 9 ; vii. 22, al. non occ. n, m. pi. aff. His trained men, r. f:n, which see, Gen. xiv. 14, al. non occ. ^Dn, f. once, Jer. xvi. 13, r. pn, i. q. pi. cvvon, and nirnn, r. run, from its flexibility. A spear, or lance, Gram. art. 154. 9. Very gracious, applied to God only, Exod. xxii. 26 ; xxxiv, 6 ; Ps. Ixxxvi. 15, &c. n"i*Dn , f. pi. once, Jer. xxxvii. 16. Arab. t _ x~: * , puteus. It is singular that Freytag 1 Sam. xiii. 19 ; xxi. 9 ; Ps. Ivii. 5, D'Jtn: comp. 1 Sam. xviii. 11, and Job xii. 18, whence it should seem that this was a missile ; and, in this respect differed from fiT? , which was a sort of halbert. PI. 2 Chron. xxiii. 9 ; Is. ii. 4 ; Mic. iv. 3. rubuit corium ; bonis odoribus con- divit mortuum ; as if an embalmed body were ripened, or matured like something cooked. I. Ripened, Cant. ii. 13. II. Embalmed, Gen. L. 2. 26. Infin. sin, Embalm, Gen. L. 2. Part. m. pi. D^n . Persons embalmed, Gen, L. 3. Aq. T>V apco/xari^o/itWi/. Nothing can be more natural than the application of a process something like that of tanning leather to the maturing of fruit. (See tea, which is applied both to cooking, and to the ripening of fruit.) In vulgar English, too, one is said to be tanned in the tun, when tin- colour of his skin has been, in some respects, changed by exposure to the sun's heat. The surface of a mummy has much the appearance of leather. Ewald was wrong, therefore, when he supposed that the " ruluit " of the Arab. ^ j^. , had any tiling ,. . . . ' Aff. \resn, TOT, in pause, Hab. iii. 10, should omit to give this signification, when j o^n^n ' both Giggeius and Castell had given it from the Kamoos. In this case it is synonymous ~Pn , v. pres. =D:rp , rojrr , parag with the "via, of Jeremiah, used in the same context. See this word. Wells, used as dungeons, al. non occ. t25n , v. pres. pi. TOMT , constr. immed. it med. rw. Arab. maturv.it; hence, "73n , v. pres. ^rr , ^J}"! , parag. aff. constr. immed. it. med. ^, pers. it. med. n . Arab. ^AAiL. expertem reddidit ; Jlrmavit, intellexit rem. Imbue ; adapt, person or thing, so as to become fitted for certain ends : as (a) o child, Prov. xxii. 6 : (b) a house, for residence. Deut. xx. 5. The Temple for divine service by prayer, &c., i. e. dedicating it, 1 Kings viii. 63 ; 2 Chron. vii. 5. Comp. Acts ii. 2, seq. Imp. Tpn , Prov. 1. c. Part. pass. f. njsn, constr. ro?EJ, concr. for abstr. Dedication, Neh. xii. 27 ; Num. vii. 10, 11; Ps. xxx. 1, &c. Chald. id. Dan. iii. 2, 3; Ezra vi. 16, 17. ^T , adv. augm. of jn, Gram. art. 167 ; if the terminating D~ in these adverbial forms is not th$ same with the Arab. \ an, which is also used in forming adverbs : lit. graciously. (a) Gratis, i. e. without fee or reward, Gen. xxix. 15 ; Exod. xxi. 2 ; Is. Iii. 3; Jer. xxii. 13, &c. (b) Gra- tuitously, fruitlessly, in vain, Mai. i. 10 ; Prov. i. 17 ; Job i. 9, &c. (c) For notlnny, i. e. there being no just cause, undeservedly, &c., 1 Sam. xix. 5 ; Lam. iii. 52 ; Ps. xxxv. 7; Prov. i. 11. Gr. dcoprac. It. ( 211 ) Kzek. vi. 10. Bin-to, Job 1. c. D|rrn, Ps. 1. c. D|rn? , Djn tb , Ezek. xiv. 23. See Nold., p. 3,38, &c. Phr. Djn rMj>, gratuitous, i. e. taking no effect, vileness, Prov. xxvi. 2. Dsn 'OT , faultless, innocent, blood, 1 Kings ii. 31. b)23n , m. once, Ps. Ixxviii. 47. Frost, usually after the Jews ; and which they seem to have arrived at from conjecture, grounded on the parallelism. Gesenius takes the s ^-- Arab. A^j , an ant. But how an ant could destroy certain trees, as the hailstones did, it is difficult to say. Nor can any reliance be placed on the supposition that n here, and in certain other instances, has been prefixed as a servile letter. It seems probable to me that 3 has here been inserted, as in na:** , for na , &c. See under letter \ . If so, the vowels should probably be ton . Now we have in the Arab. cogn. arboris spinosce fructu ; which would well apply to the locust. Again, jjjjuk-*-, is animalculum quod moritur, deinde ob pluviam * The more usual form, from which such words are derived, is ,Jj^- , or -JU^. Gram. art. 154. 12, seq. It is worth remarking, that ^Jjj>. , signifies a vineyard, a vine, one of its roots ; the fruit of the trees named and also a certain herb, which last, the' Libyan lizard, S ' Z ' hence named i\y&- d^v-c . devours ; , too, signifies a grape-tree, -s*" l^ ___ iil. The sycamore of Scripture is, indeed, rather a fig-tree than a vine; see Celsii Hierobot. i. p. 310, seq. It has been remarked by Jerome, and others, in commendation of the term frost in this place, that the sycamore-tree is much injured by the cold. It should be remembered, however, that frost and cold are nowhere mentioned as forming any part of the plagues of Egypt, to which the passage in question evidently relates. Besides, these plagues are spoken of as miraculous ; but, as it is usual for the occasional cold winds of Egypt to injure the sycamores, this could have been no miracle. And, again, Exod. x. 5. 15, we are expressly told that the locusts, succeeding the hail-stones, devoured all the fruits, &c., which the hail had left : and in this order the Psalmist speaks, placing this destroyer after the hail. reviviscit ; which looks very like .the nature of those insects which infest fruit trees. We have, moreover, all but our Hebrew word in the Arab. jJjuto' , "^n, which the author of the Kamoos tells us, is the fruit of the ghaf- tree, uJUSl ,AJ > and of IwJJI , a sort of pulse ; whence is formed the verb, AjJ^. i. e. he ate it. From which a noun of agency would signify a consumer, devourer, Sfc. of such fruit. If it be said, still this does not come home to the fruit of the sycamore, it may be answered that, Consumer of fruit is all this is contended for ; besides, corresponding words in these dialects have not universally precisely the same signification ; nor have they always, even in the same dialect, at different periods and places. In the pre- ceding verse, be it observed, two of the names of the locust do occur ; which inclines me to believe, that this is another name of the same animal ; and so some of the rabbins, as cited by Bochart have thought. Consumer (comp. Mai. iii. 11), perhaps, or destroyer, would be the best translation, as preserving the force of (JjW, Heb. tan, sufficiently exact, and, at the same time, not venturing to be too specific. Sym. eV O~KW\T)KI, by the worm. Aq. eV Acpuet. LXX. irdxyy. See Bochart. Hieroz. ii. lib. iv. cap. i. col. 444. )3n, v. pres. pr, apoc. jrr;, it. \yr, Amos v. 15. Aff. ':?IT, parag. 3, warr, Is. xxvii. 11 ; it. aff. ?jprr, for Tjprp, if it is not Hoph. Gen. xliii. 29. Constr. abs. it. immed. it. med. nN, b. Syr. ^1**, gratiam fecit. Arab. ,-h. , misertus full. Cogn. run . Being or acting favourably, graciously, kindly, to any one, Gen. xxxiii. 5. ^S-TIN orr pn I^N , - in which God hath shewn favour to thy servant, Exod. xxxiii. 19; Lam. iv. 16; Ps. lix. 6 ; Deut. xxviii. 50. Apoc. 2 Kings xiii. 23. Aff. ran, Gen. xxxiii. 11. D?rrn, Deut. vii. 2. WSTT, Ps. Ixvii. 2. fsrr, Num. vi. 25. ^1"! i Is. xxvii. 11 ; Job xxxiii. 24, Infin. pn, abs. Is. xxx. 19, it, constr. ni:n, Ps. Ixxvii. 10, it. aff. Job xix. 17, Djpgrr, Is. xxx. 18. Imp', aff, 7?n, Ps. iv. 2. 'p.?:", once, Ps. ix. 14, &c. i:?n, Ps. cxxiii. 3, &c. PI. '??", Job xix. 21. l3n, Judg. xxi. 22,. ( 212 ) Part, pin, Ps. xxxvii. 21, &c. pi. non occ. Niph. 'Pert) , 3d pers. sing. fern. Hast become graceful ; some, pitiable, Jer. xxii. 23, al. non occ. Pih. pret. non occ. pres. j|rr, and f?^, i. q. Kal. Be favourable, gracious to, Ps. cii. 15 ; Prov. xxvi. 25. Intiii. aff. TO?n, Ps. cii. 14. Part, pimp, Prov. xiv. 21. Hoph. pres. only, jrr, J?* favoured, find favour, Is. xxvi. 10; Prov. xxi. 10. Hithp. nnpsnnn , &c. pres. constr. med. }, fy, '5$, pers. Implore, sup- plicate, favour, 1 Kings ix. 3 ; viii. 33. 59 ; 2 Chron. vi. 24 ; Job xix. 16; ix. 15; Ps. xxx. 9, &c. Infin. pnnrt, Esth. iv. 8. Aff. ^nnn, Gen. xlii. 21. , v. Chald. pret. pres. non occ. Infin. jnp, Showing favour, Dan. iv. 24. Ithpa. part, ^nrn?, Dan. vi. 12. Imploring favour. m. once, Is. xxxii. 6. Syr. gentilismus. Arabic fastidiosus. Heathenism ; ungodliness. m. pi. crEjn, constr. "Wrr. Syr. r /cnt His. Heathenish, ungodly, pei-son, Is. ix. 16; xxxjii. 14; Ps. xxxv. 16; Prov. xi. 9 ; Job viii. 13, &c. f\yn, v. pres. *]!'? See *]3fr. Constr. abs. it. med. 3, instr. it. in, place. Being heathenish, profane, ungodly, Is. xxiv. 5 ; Jer. xxiii. 11; iii. 1; Ps. cvi. 38; Jer. iii. 9; i. q. Hipb. probably erroneously pointed. Infin. abs. f]i:n. Jer. iii. 1 ; Mic. iv. 11. Hiph. pres. only, I'JEJl, T? n ,?? > constr. immed. it. med. r*, 3, instr. Num. xxxv. 33 ; Jer. iii. 2 ; Dan. xi. 32. pn, f. once, Jer. xxiii. 15, concr. for abs. i. q. *|jn. Heathenism, impiety. pan, v. in Kal non occ. Syr. suffocavit, strangularit. ss s Arab. ^I>- > id. jEtb. *}1*|* : id. Nipb. pres. Became hanged, here hanged himself, 2 Sam. xvii. 23, al. non occ. Pih. part. F?np, Suffocating, killing, once, Nahum ii. 13. ~lpn, m. pi. r 7?? 1 , constr. v icrr. Syr. probrum ; it. gratia. Arab. invidia. Cogn. L \>*p*- , demessee segetes ; contorsio vehemens ; firmitas in chordis, 8fC. Hence, as the reaping of corn, twisting, firmness, may be applied either in a good or bad sense, i. e. either as implying favour or the contrary ; so perhaps this word has taken the signification of favour, or the contrary ; and, in this latter acceptation we have the famous .traditionary expression, viz. JoLa>- , the reapings (cuttings) of tongues, i. e. their malignity. Vye JH T he evil f their sayings, and their cutting (up) the reputation of men (Sharishi, and to the same effect Motarazzi, on the pref. to Hariri,) which has been erroneously rendered by Golius and Castel], while Giggeius is correct. Gesenius finds " stadium erga aliquem " here : but without authority. I. Favour, kindness, benevolence, with DON , Exod. xxxiv. 6 ; Josh. ii. 14; 2 Sam. ii. 6, &c. Phrr. DJ ion iTTL^, do favour with, to, Gen. xxiv. 12. 14. 49, &c. TDTJ i^ B:, he laid favour on, to, him, Ib. xxxix. 21 : comp. Ezra vii. 28, &c. J> TDrr is:, preserving, keeping, favour for , Exod. xxxiv. 7 ; Ps. Ixi. 8, &c. It b nto, Deut. v. 10, &c. with ^?, 1 Sam. xx. 8. vjrt ion uten, she obtained favour before him, Esth. ii. 9. 17. ^to TO7, favour, mercy, shall surround him, Ps. xxxii. 10. nrtfH , let me sing, Ps. ci. 1. T~ TO 7 '""^j an d truth go before thy face, Ps. Ixxxix. 15; lix. 11. 'piayan , who crowneth thee with , Ps. ciii. 4. ~^&o , drawing out, extending to , Ps. cix. 12 ; Jer. xxxi. 3. *f3i?T^* , let them not leave thee, Prov. iii. 3, &c. 'rogn , / have willed, Hos. vi. 6 ; Mic. vii. 18. "to* , keep, Ib. xii. 7; Neh. i. 5. rpi, following up, Prov. xxi. 21 ; Ps. xxiii. 6. With art. TOrm, Deut. vii. 12 ; 2 Sam. ii. 5 ; Ps. cxxx. 7, &c. 3 'JVTO3 , / trusted in , Ps. Iii. 10. TBT 3, By is iniquity covered, Prov. xvi. 6. a t?p, is supported by , Prov. xx. 28 ; Ps. xciv. 18. 3 pin, id., Is. xvi. 5. ]P TCJ , pass away from, 2 Sam. vii. 15 ; 1 Chron. xvii. 13. , will I not annul with, Ps. rwo . move away Ixxxix. 34. from, Is. liv. 10. DTD rw rrori, wilt cut off from, 1 Sam. xx. 15. 'rnrra , / have withholden, Ps. xl. 11. VQ* , Ps. xlviii. 10. -J?>>, lix. 17. For other ( 213 ) ion constructions, Ps. Ixxxv. 8; Ixxxviii. 12; Ixxxix. 3; xc. 14; xcii. 3 ; cxix. 41. 64; cxliii. 8. 12; xxxi. 8. 17. 22; xlii. 9; Ivii. 4; Ixxvii. 9; xcviii. 3; xxxiii. 18, &c. ; Neh. xiii. 14. We have, moreover, the following combinations, viz., TDn \?^P , 1 Kings xx. 31, gracious kings, bvi| Ttrt, 2 Chron. i. 8. rnrr "njn, Ps. xxxiii. 5. *%* Ps. Hi. 3. ] , great of favour, i. e. very gracious, Ixxxvi. 5. 15 ; Joel ii. 13, &c. 'lyivrnin , the law of grace, Prov. xxx. 26. ipn >ttJ:N , gracious, good, men, Is. Ivii. 1. ^pw: Ton , r/-ace o/ thy youth, Jer. ii. 2. "iDir 'pb, ybr the purpose of mercy, Hos. x. 12. ion nanst, f/ie love of mercy, Mic. vi. 8. D'r&rTDn, the favour of God, Ps. lii. 10; xxi. 8. cto? ion, everlasting favour, Is. Hv. 8. "ipn 'rf, Got? of my favour, Ps. lix. 18. ^fjlPO "H'S, tfAe greatness of thy favour, Num. xiv. 19. ^ron IT, ^e multitude of thy mercy, Neh. xiii. 22; Ps. v. 8. fjWT ii, precious is thy favour, Ps. xxxvi. 8. ffipn aiia , good is thy favour, Ps. Ixiii. 4, &c. nirr ncn , tf^e favours of Jehovah, Ps. Ixxxix. 2. tn Hprt , / Dadd, Is. Iv. 3 ; 2 Chron. vi. 42. II. Piety, goodness. Sym. ovfiftos, by an irony, Prov. xiv. 34, i. e. baseness or impiety: so Lev. xx. 17. So also Job vi. 1 4, according to some. Aff. *TDTT } i'TCn , Tnorj; f. Tpron; pi. ^Tjpn, VTDTT, Knpn. "TPn, v. in Kal non occ. Pih. pres. aff. f^D?, Accuse thee of base- ness, impiety. See sign. ii. above, Prov. xxv. 10, al. noil occ. Hithp. pres. iDrrnn, TJiou becomest (ap- pear 'est) gracious: sign. i. above, al. non occ. HDH , v. pres. nprr , ncrr , constr. med. a , pers. thing, it. nnn . In one case, seems abs. viz. Ps. xvii. 7 : and so usually taken, but the construction is, Saving those who trust in thy right hand. Arab. y ' UA>- , securus se in protectionem recepit. Castell. jEth. fhUU P : gavisusfuit. Cogn. Arab. . ,(.&. , r. tui*>- , strenuus et audax fuit. Comp. ,,l- > r. ,y*X- . Cogn. Heb. Din , 5rr . Syr. |iU* , propitius fuit. Trust, confide, in, Deut. xxxii. 37; Judg. ix. 15; 2 Sam. xxii. 3. 31; Is. Ivii. 13; Nah. i. 7 ; Ps. vii. 2, &c. Infin. rrion, Ps. cxviii. 8 ; Is. xxx, 2. Part, nch, Prov. xiv. 32, &c. pi. trpin, Ps. xviii. 31. Constr. ^n, with a following, Ps. ii. 12; v. 12, &c. m. pi. non occ. r. pn. Strong, powerful, Amos ii. 9. Is. i. 31. The powerful, i. e. thing thought to be so, the idol. t f. once, Is. xxx. 3, moon, The confidence, r. rron . Gesenius finds refugium here, and fugit in the verb : which is any thing but obvious. n, m. pi. Q'TDn, r. icn. Gracious, either subjectively, or objectively; i. e. either (a) the giver, or (b) the receiver of favour, grace, &c., Jer. iii. 12; Ps. cxlv. 17; 2 Sam. xxii. 26; Ps. xviii. 26; xii. 2, &c. : (b) Deut. xxxii. 8 ; Ps. xvi. 10 ; Ixxxvi. 2 ; cxlix. 1. 5, &c. Aff. Trrcn, 'Tprt, ? T"npn ) vrprtj irron. rTVpn, f. pi. non occ. The stork, r. ion ; termed pious by the ancients, because kind to the parent and young. See Bochart. Hieroz. ii. lib. ii. cap. xxix. An unclean bird according to the law, Lev. xi. 19; Deut. xiv. 18; Jer. viii. 7; Zech. v. 9; Ps. civ. 17. In Job xxxix. 13, we have speaking of the ostrich ns:i nrpn which Gesenius translates, " at num etiam pia est penna et pluma ejus?" i. e. " sed non (ciconiae instar) pia est erga pullos, contra eos impie tractat: " which strikes me as far- fetched in the extreme. I prefer taking as qualifying fTjaw, in apposition, Gram. art. 217. 4, seq., and this combination to signify choice, enviable, feather : see Tpn above, and the place in my Job. Vpn, m. pi. non occ. r. ten, which see; lit. devourer. A species of locust, but which it is impossible to say, 1 Kings viii. 37 ; Is. xxxiii. 4 ; Joel i. 4 ; ii. 25 ; Ps. Ixxviii. 46; 2 Chron. vi. 28. Gesen. "LXX. ftpovxos : " but the LXX. give 777 fpvo-t/% ; Aquila, rat /Spoi^a)- Sym. T< ^^17777. See Schleusn. Lex. in Vet. Test. Boch. Hieroz. ii. lib. iv. cap. i. col. 445. fDn, m. once, Ps. Ixxxix. 9, r. jon. Mighty, powerful. T'pn, m. Chald. once, Dan. v. 27, r. "en . Deficient, wanting, in weight. , v. pres. parag. 13JD1T, once, Deut. secuit, xxviii. 38. Arab. cogn. resecuit. Sam. ten, consumptus fuit. Arab. dDn ( 2U ) cogn. ^J*o-> collegit. Crop off, devour, 1 Kir destroy. i-cW CPH , v. pret. non occ. pres. DCTTPI , vi. 32 constr. immed. it. med. rw . Arab. +**>- , in dis prtssectum membrum, aut venam cauteris wanth XXX "1C ustulavit ne efflueret sanguis. Cogn. *l- , "r it. imi cingulo strinxit. Bind, tie up, stop, the lack, mouth, Deut. xxv. 4. LXX. ou ^>t/io> m - pi- non occ - Arab, ya~*- } Eccl. munimenium, arx. Strength, power, Is. Hij xxxiii. 6; Jer. xx. 5; Ezek. xxii. 25. Meton. short, wealth, Prov. xv. .6 ; xxvii. 24. tf' 7PH, Chald. def. NJDTT, Strength, power, deficit Dan. ii. 37. Aff. ?nn, my power, Ib. iv. 27, nr al. non occ. See tli Niph. JDTP, Be, become, strong, powerful, passai n once, Is. xxiii. 18. ' Chald. Aph. pi. ^Dnrr , pres. p3Drr , j^.^ Confirm, make strong, Dan. vii. 18. 22. constr Theod. KOTto-xov Kadfov rn. def. WED". Chald. pi. non occ. a, Ps. Clay, of the potter, Dan. ii. 41. 33 35. 42, Pih 43. 45. Theod. oorpdiuvov, oa-rpaKov. Etym. it. m B s doubtful ; perhaps, Arab. R_>J.S- > quod wood, once, vile, 8fc. i-Itiiitl ~lpn> rn. pi. non occ. Syr. jEn*j Pul detrimentum passus est. Arab, yjjjv , lassus, iv. 5, "^ x magn fuit, defecit camelus : cogn. .***. , damnum His 1 / .1 / X f "* taithii passus est ; .***>. , .****- , jactura. Defi- hardh 11 * ciency, want, Prov. xxviii. 22 ; Job xxx. 3, aJlusii of fir al. non occ.. "iph , m. id. Deut. xxviii. 57 ; Amos tcctec Etrvn iv. 6, only. ^eJr thus : ipn , m. constr. "en , pi. non occ. Syr. be a K-^-JV-I frtCMMjr, expers. Arab. _*<\i., id. every iprr Kings xi. 22; Eccl. vi. 2; x. 3. Tpn, wanting wanting madmen, 1 Sam. xxi. 16. wanting in sense, i. e. foolish, Prov. vi. 32; vii. 7; ix. 4, &c. niJO in discrimination, Ib. xxviii. 16. wanting bread, 2 Sam. Hi. 29 ; Prov. xii. 9. v. pres. "err, pi. ''^orr, constr. abs. it. med. ), pers. See "ipn. Want, lack, be in need, Gen. viii. 3 ; xviii. 28 ; Deut. ii. 7 ; viii. 7 ; xv. 8 ; Prov. xxxi. 1 1 ; Ps. xxiii. 1, &c. Infin. abs. lion, Gen. viii. 5. Pih. pres. vrjtsrjn, Thou diminishest him, makest him fall short of, constr. JQ , Ps. LXX. TJXaTTaHras avr6v. Comp. Heb. ii. 7, seq., al. non occ. Part. "IETO, depriving of, withholding from, Hiph. ~rc>nn, pres. Cause to fall short, want, Exod. xvi. 18; Is. xxxii. 6. , m. r. "CO . Much want, great deficiency, Eccl. i. 15, only. m. Pure, faultless, Job xxxiii. 9. See the parallel member, and my note on 'the . non occ. v. once wen, pres. non occ. Syr. operuit. Arab. LaL , occullavit, immed. Covered, veiled, the head, face, 2 Sam. xv. 30 ; Jer. xiv. 3, 4 ; Esth. 1.8. Part. pass. rt, constr. TOI, 2 Sam. xv. Esth. vi. 12. BTO, Covered, overlaid, with, constr. 1, Ps. Ixviii. 14, only. Pih. nBn, pres. apoc. f]rr, constr. immed. med. rw. Overlay, case, with gold or wood, 2 Chron. Hi. 7 9. Aff. *TBIT, 11. c. BIT, 2 Kings xvii. 9. Acted secretly, nely. -TBTT, according to Gesenius, Is. iv. 5, which he thus renders, "omnes res magnifies obteguntur." LXX. o-KcrraOrjo-tTai. His translation, however, is any thing but the " omnes res magnifies " can s found in the Prophet. The allusion evidently is to the cloud and flame of fire which accompanied, lead, and pro- tected, the Israelites in their march out of We may, then, take the passage thus : For upon the whole (all), glory shall be a covering, i. e. shall act as a defence, ? , upon the whole place, or every place, of Mount Zion. In this case it nsn ( 215 ) amounts to the same thing, whether we take this word as a noun or a verb : the first is most obvious. nsn, f. r. tnnn pi. non occ. Arab. T \ Slii- , operimentum, velum, fyc. Bride- chamber, Ps. xix. 6; Joel ii. 16. LXX. eVc iraaTTov avrov : hardly, the " torus nuptiulis " of Gesenius. TDn , v. pret. non occ. pres. iten? , pi. TtErrn , with T , bna , y . Constr. abs. Arab. 'JL~>- , trusit, festinare fecit ; LgjC' , pavit, metuit. Affright, alarm ; meton. hurry, Deut. xx. 3 ; Job xl. 23. Infin. aff. 'ion, My alarm, hurry, Ps. xxxi. 23 ; cxvi. 1 1 . niDri , 2 Sam. iv. 4. DJBn } 2 Kings vii. 15. Niph. pi. m. IIBTO, pres. piprr, Be, become, hurried, Ps. xlviii. 6 ; civ. 7. Part, ism, Hurried, 1 Sam. xxiii. 26, al. non occ. pT5n, m. pi. non occ. Haste, hurry, Exod. xii. 11; Deut. xvi. 3; Is. Iii. 12, al. non occ. )2n, m. dual. D^cn , constr. 'xn . Syr. |a

  • m. - r . yon, pi. D'SDn, constr. n!Cn, f. / '??",- Willing, delighting, acquiescing, in, 1 Kings xxi. 6 ; Ps. v. 5 ; Mai. iii. 1 ; Neh. i. 11 ; Ps. xxxv. 27 ; xl. 15, &c. Fem. 1 Chron. xxviii. 9, only. VSn, v. pres. ykn?> ygrr, pi. isfirr, pause BIT, it. yt:n, pause, ycnst, r. yon. Constr. abs. it. med. 3, "QP&, it. immed. it. ^, with infin. I. Delight in, be pleased with, acquiesce in; desire, will, Gen. xxxiv. 19; Num. xiv. 8 ; Judg. xiii. 23 ; 1 Sam. xviii. 22 ; 1 Kings xiii. 33 ; Ps. xxxiv. 13 ; xxxv. 27 ; Job xiii. 3 ; Ezek. xviii. 23 ; Deut. xxv. 7 ; Ps. xxxvii. 23, &c. s^ II. Arab. i^aA^- , inflexit, contorsit. Bend, move, Job xl. 17. Infin. abs. yen, Ezek. xviii. 23. Part, yen, f. reran, see above. "iQn, v. pres. "teir, constr. immed. it. med. rw, p, 3, in, &c. instr. V, for, pers. s Arab. jS^.,fodit. Syr. j-Su*, id. I. Dig, as a well, &c., Deut. xxxiii. 14 ; Gen. xxi. 30; xxvi. 15. 18; Num. xxi. 18; Job xxxix. 21, &c. ; and hence, so to make a snare, Ps. xxxv. 7; vii. 16. II. Dig into. Metaph. Search, investigate, seek out, Josh. ii. 2, 3 ; Job xxxix. 29. "I5n, pres. -IBIT. HI. Syr. fcSW, erubuit. ^Eth. ^J^ id. Arabic .AeL , pudore ductus fuit. Syn. ^3 . Constr. abs. it. med. p . Blush ; meton. be ashamed, confounded, Is. i. 29 ; xxiv. 23 ; Jer. xv. 9; L. 12; Mic. iii. 7; Ps. xxxiv. 6; xxxv. 4 ; Job xi. 18 : see my note. Infin. II. 1217, Josh. 11. c. Part. I. iDh, Eccl. x. 8. Hiph. III. TEirn , pres. "VEir , i. q. Kal. (a) Blush, $c., Is. liv. 4 ; xxxiii. 9 : (b) cause, put to the blush, shame, Prov. xiii. 5. Part. TETO , Prov. xix. 26. n"i")Q ~l2n, once, Is. ii. 20: better read as one word, rrnErcn . Moles, usually. Gesenius prefers taking it as a larger mouse, or rat. See Bochart. Hieroz. i. pp. 63. 411. 1026, 1031, 1032, a redup., perhaps, of Tan, leaving out n in the second place, for ( 216 ) euphony's sake; as, rntncn, for rnon-|--en . Of course no reliance can be placed on the present vowels, as they were manifestly intended for two distinct and separate words. Constant, habitual, digger, or the like, would seem to be its literal meaning; to which, Mole answers well. T, m. once, Ps. Ixiv. 7. Arab. j^., insectatio et rei eductio. Chald. Samar. D^n, fodit, scrutatus' est, as in "En. Investigation, search, inquiry. tt7Bn, v. pret. non occ. pres. pi. ^Xir, constr. immed. Search, investigate, Ps. Ixiv. 7 ; Prov. ii. 4 ; Lam. in. 40. Part, tech , Prov. xx. 27. Niph. WETO, Shall they be sought out, i. e. Esau, as a people, Obad. vr. 6. Pih. fc?T, pres. werr Constr. abs. it. med. n*, ]O, from. Search diligently, care- fully, Gen. xxxi. 35; xliv. 12; 1 Sam. xxiii. 23 ; 1 Kings xx. 6 ; 2 Kings x. 23 ; Amos ix. 3; Zeph. i. 12; Ps. Ixxvii. 7. Puh. pres. fcf7|, Is searched; i. e. tried grievously, Prov. xxviii. 12. Comp. Luke xxii. 31 ; o-tvido-ai, Amos ix. 9, and v. pa . LXX. aAuneojTOt. Part. fcEnp, diligently, carefully, searched, Ps. Ixiv. 7. X Hithp. fccnrn, pres. fcfinn'., constr. abs. it. med. ^3?, on, 3, of thing; it. ^, with Infin. Cogn. Heb. tfan , which see. Arab. . L^ 1 ^*- peristroma, quod strata super- ponitur ; ,u+l., cingulum ad cohibendos equos. Syr. - ^^v^ , obstrinxit. Cogn. , -^~ , strinxit. Chald. yan . See my note on Job xxx. 18. This part of the verb is evidently no derivative from the above tocrr , unless, indeed, it was also used in the sense of one or more of its cognates ; it has, there- fore, given endless trouble to the Lexico- graphers and Grammarians, who, after all, appear to have succeeded but badly in their decisions. Be, become, clothed, bound, as with any covering, armour, &c. Hence, meton. Equipped, accoutred. See my note on Job xxviii. 14 ; 1 Kings xx. 38, fcenrv Try- 1 ?? TEfi, he became bound, or, he bound himself, u-ith a fillet over his eyes. Job xxx. 18, ^ab fccniT, is my clothing bound, i. e. about me. 2 Chron. xxxv. 22, i i2t:n'KT> cennn y fo fight with him was he equipped. Comp. last member, and 1 Kings xxii. 30, with vr. 34, where the armour is mentioned ; and 2 Chron. xviii. 29, with vr. 33 ; 1 Sam. xxviii. 8, D'TfW D HJ3 *1^3 ^F tapUT 1 ^, so Saul equipped attired himself, for he put on other clothes ; i. e. he equipped himself suit- ably to the occasion. Sym. fjLfreo-xniJMTio-tv tavrov, al. /xrreo-^^/iaTio-aTO. AX. ^AAouoftj. See LXX. Comp. also the other places above cited ; and it will appear, I think, that we have now arrived at the real force of this word. E7B.H , m. once, Ezek. xxvii. 20. Arab. so ,&>- , rei eductio. tich naa , clothes, cloths ? of liberation, lit. ; i. e. Spreading out freely to the view of the purchaser. nttfpri , f. of the last ; once, Lev. xix. 20. Freedom, liberty. IDE!"!, v. Kal non occ. Puh. f. TOte", She was freed, once, Lev. xix. 20. Bn, m. } relat. lp*Bn,f. / D ^?> relat. of utoh above, pi. m. fVlp*Bn,f. D ^?> Gram. artt. 139; 136. 5. Free, from servitude, &c. M?M 'tfcn, / go out from servitude -free, Exod. xxi. 5. '^^ !G '^'; I > thou shall send him from thee free, Deut. xv. 12, 13. 18. rro^. 'ttfen, shall make free, 1 Sam. xvii. 25; Job iii! 18, &c. 'tfen D'noa , free among the dead, Ps. Ixxxviii. 6, i. e. dead, and so liberated from the various difficulties and labours, to which captives, and others subject to restraint and slavery, are exposed. In vr. 4, these general evils are alluded to ; in vr. 5, a comparison is made with persons descending to the pit, i. e. the prison. See lia in its place ; and to a hero who has lost his power, and hence, as it should seem, made captive, Exod. xxi. 2. *&?$, *&. , he shall go out, for (as) a free man, Ib. vr. 26. BnVz^ v a)cn l > , he shall send him out for . PI. Is. Iviii. 6 ; Jer. xxxiv. 9. 11. 16. Fern. 1 Kings xv. 5. DMZ7Bn, Keri, rroten, f. once, 2 Chron. xxvi. 21. Freedom; i.e. retirement from the business of public life. So 2 Kings xv. 5. rrtfcnn m , house of liberation, freedom, from public service. There is neither necessity, therefore, nor authority, for the " nosocomium," infirmary, of Gesen., &c. Aquila, iv otca> t\tv0fplas. Sym. teat wKft tyKK\fi(Tfji(vos, less exactly. Vulg. in domo libera. ( 217 ) n, in. pi. '2?n, constr. Arab. , celeriter icit ; , portio. Cogn. ., domus ex ar undine, 8fc. r. pJn. An arrow, 2 Kings xix. 15, &c. Phrr. nr-i arrow of victory, 2 Kings xiii. 17. &" \T!> sudden arrow, Ps. Ixiv. 8. crric ^TJ . a slaughtering arrow- ; keri, CTitJ of (the) slaughtered, vvzrt yrr, arrow, i. e. *fajf of his spear, 1 Sam. xvii. 7, where the keri has V?, wood, meaning the same thing, p^' . sharp do., Prov. xxv. 18. ira ^rr, a polished do., Is. xlix. 2. 'sn CTCK , mortal is my arrow, i. e. inflicting death, Job xxxiv. 6. See my note. D^n ^?2 , Lords of , i. e. archers, Gen. xlix. 23. T? T?n, of the Almighty, i. e. plagues inflicted by him, Job vi. 4. Tina 'Sir , of a hero, Ps. cxx. 4. 3f>7 , of famine, Ezek. v. 16. With verbs, ^TT rnr , he shoots an arrow, 1 Kings xix. 32 ; Is. xxxvii. 33. yn rfe' , an arrow \ pierce, Prov. vii. 23. FjiSJ , fl'eth, Ps. ; xci. 5. isn r, His arrow shall go forth, \ Zech. ix. 14. cs? ' ; r 3 > they fix their arrou; Ps. xi. 2. csn i3-n , /Aey /rea^ direct, their arrow, Ps. Ixiv. 4. rrcr , he sends forth arrows, 2 Sam. xxii. 15. C'SKU'JW **??, find the arrows, 1 Sam. xx. 21. CTJnn nj, faA-<> the arrows, 2 Kings xiii. 18. c-srn rqrr, j polish ye the arroics, Jer. li. 11. CTJna NTV?, j /o cast with arrows, 2 Chron. xxvi. 15. sr ~~XTI, with arrows shall (one) come ; i. e. ! he shall bring them, Is. vii. 24. irsm *r% , | he shook, agitated, the arrows, i. e. of divi- ! nation, Ezek. xxi. 26. zrsrn. TT? , they set on fire with arrows, Ezek. xxxix. 9. Comp. Is. xliv. 16, and Ps. vii. 14; and my notes on Job v. 7 ; vi. 4. ri t2**, / icitt finish, i. e. exhaust, Deut. xxxii. 23. T ?^, / will saturate, Ib.'vr. 42. VST: , have descended on me, Ps. xxxviii. 3. *&? iij^, to the giving of light they proceeded forth, i. e. the lightnings did so, Hab. iii. 11. T2M, I will make to fall, Ezek. xxxix. 3. yrro* , His arrows break to pieces, destroy, Num. xxiv. 8. Aff. ^m, i*n, &c. pi. "?n, 'TSTT, fee. 2!Jn , 22H ,' v. pres. ssrr . Constr. immed. it. ^, pers. a, in, of place; by, pers. Arab. L ^U^^ lignatus fuit. Cut, hew out, wood or stone, metal out of the mines, wells, &c., Deut. vi. 11 ; viii. 9; Is. v. 2 ; xxii. 16; Prov. ix. 1; 2 Chron. xxvi. 10. Metaph. applied to the prophets, Hos. vi. 5. Infin. constr. atert, 1 Chron. xxii. 2 ; Jer. ii. 13. Part. 2sn, 1 Kings v. 29, &c., Ps. xxix., applied to the lightning, pi. crasrr, 1 Chron. xxii. 2. 15. Constr. '?sh, 2 Kings xii. 13. Part. pass. pi. m. C'in, Hewn, cut, out, Deut. vi. 1 1 ; Neb. ix. 25. Niph. pres. psrr } lie cut, engraven, Job xix. 24, only. Puh. pi. Drosrr, Ye have been hewn, cut, out ; comparing the procreation of children, to the hewing of any thing out. See TJ above, p. 109, Is. li. 1, al. non occ. Hiph. part. f. rasrro, Causing to cut to pieces, or, perhaps, i. q. Kal. See Hos. 1. c. "S^n, m. part, with (') rel., Gram. art. 166, seq. Hewer-like, Is. xxii. 16 only. ni'H, v. pres. nsrr, apoc. yH!. Constr. immed. it. med. rw , it. abs. med. ^ , for. Arab. <>2>-, dirulsit ; iii. ijdjs*- , portionem Divide, apportion, in equal parts or not, Exod. xxi. 35 ; Num. xxxi. 27. 42; Is. xxx. 28; Gen. xxxii. 8; xxxiii. 1 ; Judg. vii. 16; ix. 43 ; Ps. Iv. 24, &c. Niph. pres. f. apoc. yija , It becomes divided, Dan. xi. 4, pi. ISTP, Ezek. xxxvii. 22 ; 2 Kings ii. 8. 14. nisn , f. infin. constr. of rwn . Division, portion, not necessarily, middle ; applied to the night watch, perhaps. See my note on Job xxxiv. 20 ; Exod. xi. 4 ; Ps. cxix. 62. N 2n, or ^D m - constr - *??> pl- nn 5" w occ. r. mm. Arab. &^2>-> portio. I. Part, portion, half, of any thing, Exod. xxiv. 6 ; xxv. 10; xxvi. 12; xxvii. 5; xxxvii. 1; Num. xii. 12; 1 Kings x. 7 ; Ezek. xl. 42, II. *?n, pi. non occ. i. q. yrj. An arrow, 1 Sam. xx. 3638 ; 2 Kings ix. 24. 1>vpj, m. i. q. tsn > constr. I*??, pi. non occ. Arab. ,^-- , surrounding. Cogn. , locus habitatus. I. Court, inclosure, habitable place, Is. xxxiv. 13; xxxv. 7, only. II. Arab. '_., vintit arvum ; secuit, succidit ; whence, s-^oi- > ^' s viride ; gramen. (a) Green herbage, generally, as cut for fodder, 1 Kings xviii. 5 ; Job xl. 15; r r ( 218 ) Ps. civ. 14; cxlvii. 8; Prov. xxvii. 25 ; Is. xv. 6; xliv. 4, &c. From its soon withering in the sun like the fate of the wicked, Ps. cxxix. 6; xxxvii. 2; Job viii. 12; Is. xl. 6. 8, &c. Phr. niaa TSTT, grass of house-tops, 2 Kings xix. 26 ; Is. xxxvii. 27. (b) Leeks generally, which are said to resemble grass, and to abound in Egypt. LXX. irpdo-a. See Juv. Sat. xv. 9. Prudent. Hymn, irtpl oTf. x. 261. 267, and contra Symmach. 1. ii. p. 250. Martial. 1. xiii. Ep. 18, it. x. Ep. 4. 8. iii. Ep. 47. Cels. Hierob. ii. p. 263. Num. xi. 5. O> and 7^n, m. pi. non occ. Arab. A^_. pars corporis sub axillis out pectore ft brachiis, et id quod inter brachia est ; J^ , latibulum hyaense, v. fV a- > * n itlnas cepit et amplexus fuit puerum. JEtli. fhOT sinus. The bosom, or arms, as occupied by a child, or anything so holden, when carried, Ps. cxxix. 7, of sheaves ; Is. xlix. 22, of children ; Neh. v. 13, lap of do., as containing something valuable. Comp. Acts xviii. 6, where Paul, as Nchemiah had done before him, symbolically shook off the Jews, thus expressing their being cast off. H-Hj v. Chald. pret. non occ. Aph. part f. ncsrro, and, retaining the n of Heb. Hiph. nEiTtnp . Arab. spina, fluxus, $c. Cogn. ^_ e^LL. velox in incessu. Cogn. Heb. 2srr, i. e. sharp, quick, cutting. Urgent, pressing, hurrying, Dan. ii. 15 ; iii. 22, al. non occ. vvj~| , v. in. Kal. non occ. cogn. rren . Part. y?n, in the phr. V?3 ^sh, Prov. xxx. 27, only. If we take ijas*, celeriter in'/, we shall have, Each rushing on; i. e. making the attack as an army: if ^V?, then, each apportioning, dividing, as it were, the prey. Gesen. " omnes divisi," i. e. agmine partito ; but this would require psn , not ^srt. I prefer the first. Pih. part. pl. m. C*!T.?TO. Persons taking part or portion, once, Judg. v. 11. r. nan, for trsnp . The passage calls upon the people to praise Jehovah for the victory lately given, and particularly wherever they are found together in numbers : see vv. 9, 10. So again, vr. 11, where they are said to go down to the p/iles, a place of public resort, because questions of law were tried there. Here we have,' D'awto pi v?s? ^P9 "'** (the) voice of those tcho take (their) portion among the watering-places, i. e. at the wells and cisterns at which people often meet in numbers, for the purpose of drawing water. The last of the interpretations of Rab. Tancbum, as given by Gesenius, Thes. p. 511, as well as that of Schnurrer, is not far from this. LXX. OTTO (pavrjs dvaKpovoptvav dvap.to'ov v8pevofjifv(ii)v. Pub. pl. m. =can, Are cut, decided, Job xxi. 21. See my note, al. non occ. V^n, m. pl. C'ssn. Syr. Kv*> & S . T lapillus, glarea. Arab. ,-^^- , id. I. Gravel, small stones, Prov. xx. 7 ; Lam. iii. 16. II. i. q. yn, An arrow; metaph. lightning, Ps. Ixxvii. 18. rv^kn, and rnis'ten, f. pi. rn^-^i redup. "em . Arab. "^as- , arete circum- dedit ; whence, i)^i- > angustus animo ; flatus venti a re cohibens ; gravis dijficilis loquela. Where the Arab. conj. xii. would make, as a verb, ^c^as>-\', and, eliding the I, which has no vowel of its own, and adding y , in order to form a noun, we have iyO^As>- , which is as near as possible to our word. A trumpet, as seen in the engravings of the Arch of Titus in Reland's Palestine, &c. : and so differs from icrc, which was a curved horn. See Joseph. Antiq. lib. iii. 12. 6, who says, o-rtvi] 8' earl o-vpiy, sed fistula ejus angusta est ; and from this cir- cumstance it probably received its name, Num. x. 2, seq. ; xxxi. 6; 2 Kings xii. 14 ; Hos. v. 1, &c. Hence C^i^np, keri, kethiv, nnssrp. Part, pl. m. as if from Pih. of "cm . Persons blowing trumpets, 1 Chron. xv. 24 ; 2 Chron. v. 13 ; vii. 6 ; xiii. 14 ; xxix. 28. In 2 Chron. v. 12, D^mTO. The Masora tells us we have " w, a resh too much. "12n, m. constr. i?", pl. cnsn and T /' nrTEJ. Constr. m. ^sn, f. nmn. See"v?n, No. I. above. (a) Inclosure, area ; (b) village: (a) Exod. xxvii. 12, 13. 17 19; 1 Kings vii. 8, 9. 12 ; viii. 64 ; Esth. iv. 11 ; Ezck. x. 3. 5, &c. : (b) Is. xiii. 11 ; N e h. xii. 29; Lev. xxv. 31 ; Josh. xix. 8, &c. Fern. ( 219 ) pi. (a) Ezek. ix. 7 ; xlvL 22 ; 1 Cliron. xxiii. 28 : (b) Exod. viii. 9. Aff. i-sn, nsn, f^n, 77?., crnsn, Trnsn , Fern, Tfr&n , vrnsn , rrrrnsn . I " 1 T " ~| * T " "I ' V " ** ~l pn, see p'n. ph, m. pi. D^n, constr. 7?, al. pn, pi. '13, once 'i^n npn, f. pi. nipn, constr. nj?n, al. pn, pi. 'gn , once nipn * Infin. of PP_n . Arab. ;^., fissura terrce ; .. , verum, jus. Cogn. L^iil, , scalpsit ; lit. engraven, defined, fixed ; v. ppn, exaravit, Sfc. Hence, Statute, law, custom, duty, pri- vilege, as previously fixed and published, variously applied : (a) Exod. xv. 25 ; Josh. xxiv. 25 ; Ezra vii. 10, &c. : (b) in a physical sense, Job xxvi. 1 ; xxviii. 26 ; Prov. viii. 29: (c) defin ed portion of labour, Exod. v. 14 ; Prov. xxxi. 15 : of food, Gen. xlvii. 22 ; Lev. x. 13, 14 ; Prov. xxx. 8 : of time, Job xiv. 13; Mic. vii. 11; of oil, Ezek. xlv. 14. In the sense of limit, as of place, Job xxvi. 10 ; xxxviii. 10 ; of deter- mination, Job xxiii. 12. 14. See my notes on these last three places. In Ezek. xx. 25, D'rra *b rrjrrt crib wo, 1 gave to them, i. e. / pronounced their, laws not good: it is added, vr. 26, cni ?=!, / made them, i. e. said they were, unclean. See Gram. art. 154. 8, with the note, and Job xxxvi. 3, with the note. Synon. with ITI, CECO, rm, rnin, njso, rrtsa . With the verbs, no, -rob, maJ, an,' nta?,' TED, r]bn, &c. as the Con- cordance will show. Phr. prnbab, without measure, Is. v. 14. cbis ph , perpetual statute, so also, cbiy nj?n . Fern, found with many of the same verbs and nouns as pn is ; with -"ibyj, Lev. xxvi. 43. 2W, 2 Chron. vii. 19. bVn, p s . Ixxxix. 31. JttfratfM, Ib. cxix. 16. In a physical sense, (b) Job xxxviii. 33 ; Jer. v. 24 ; xxxi. 35 ; xxxiii. 25 : generally, Law, appointment, observance, either sacred or not, Num. ix. 14 ; xv. 15 ; Exod. xii. 14. 17. 43 ; Jer. x. 3 ; Lev. xx. 23; 2 Kings xvii. 8, &c. Aff. m. 'i?n, *fpn, 'ifFJ?, *?", ^i??, omm. dagesh. pi. 'p_n, fiTn, i^n. Fern. pi. 'nijrn, Tj'nipn , vnprr,' on'pn, and crrnpn . Hpn, v. in Kal non occ. i. q. ppn. Puh. part. "!$."> > Engraven, carved, deli- neated, Ezek. viii. 10; xxiii. 14; 1 Kings vi. 35 ; constr. med. bs. Hithp. njjnnn, once, Job xiii. 27. It is impressed, marked, furrowed; i. e. the punishment of the stocks : the iron, as in the case of Joseph, had seemed to enter into his person. See my note. " Terram rastro effodit significatu primario." But whence has this primary signification been had ? From mere fancy ? Once more, Is it likely that a grave was digged with a rostrum .' rake or hoe ? ppn, v. see pn, pres. non occ. nipn, &c. constr. immed. obj. and med. by, on which, it. 3 . Cut, carve, engrave, picture, Ezek. iv. 1 ; Is. xlix. 16. Infin. aff. ipn, His cutting, inscribing, Prov. viii. 27 ; it. ipin , his 'determining, Ib. 29. Imper. aff. np^r, Engrave, inscribe, it, Is. xxx. 8. Part. rel. (') ^n, Cutting. See % ?2n, Is. xxii. 16. PI. D'P^n, Is. x. 1; constr. ^rt, Legis- lators of , Judg. v. 9. Pass. pi. ^pjrn, Carved, pictured, Ezek. xxiii. 14. Pih. pret. non occ. pres. pi. VP^ n ', Decide, decree, Prov. viii. 15. Part. Pi?no, Decider, legislator, Gen. xlix. 10; Num. xxL 18, &c. PL CTprro, Judg. v. 14; Ps. Ix. 9, &c. Puh. Part. PJ^np, Decided decree, statute, Prov. xxxi. 5. Hoph. pres. pi. iprr, omm. dag. compen- sated by ( T ). They be engraven, inscribed, Job xix. 23, com. vr. 24. "ppn, m. seg. constr. I. Impressions, imaginations, Judg. v. 15. Comp. Acts v. 33. II. Decrees, statutes, Is. x. 1. m. pi. constr. r 3- i n . Arab. cog 11 - C~>., litigatio. Investigation, search, inquiry, Judg. v. 16 ; Is. xl. 28 ; Prov. xxv. 3; Job v. 9, &c. Phr. T; n P*> ai *d ?. n **b, no investigating, Job ix. 10; xxxvi. 26, &c. ' D'jhs Tn , searching of their own glory is (not real) glory, i. e. to be hunting out matter for self-gratification is an evil, Prov. xxv. 27. niH* TjTn , Job xi. 7 : " i. q. ra f3dd(a rov Qtov," says Gesenius: but this is to mistake the construction, which is, P? " l i; r J rn , whether (by) searching dost (canst) thou find God? which the following member sufficiently proves : and so the LXX. ip v n , searching of the deep, Ib. xxxviii. ( 220 ) 16. ab npn, Judg. v. 16, searchings of heart, i. q. 3 5? WV, vr. 15. See T3?rr above. Ipn , v. pres. TJJTP . Constr. abs. it. immed. it. med. b , r* . Search, investigate, try, of what sort any person or thing is, Deut. xiii. 15; 1 Sam. xx. 12; Prov. xviii. 17; xxviii. 11; Ps. cxxxix. 1; Job v. 27; xiii. 9 ; xxviii. 27, &c. Infin. vq, 2 Sam. x. 3, &c. Aff. rrjjn, Judg. xviii. 2. Imp. pi. TTj?n, Judg. xviii. 2. Aff. 'r8?n Ps. cxxxix. 23. Part. i(?irt, Job xxviii. 3, see my note. Jer. xvii. 10. Niph. "li-TO, pres. T2JE. May, can, be searched out, investigated, 1 Kings vii. 43 ; 2 Chron. iv. 18 ; Jer. xxxi. 37; xlvi. 23. Pih. ">j?n , pres. non occ. i. q. Kal, Eccl. xii. 9. "in , m. sing, non occ. pi. nnin, onh, constr. > TT, r. Tin. Syr. jjj^ , liber, ingenuus. Arab. 1&., id. Nobles, 1 Kings xxi. 8. 11 ; Jer. xxvii. 19; xxxix, 6; Eccl. x. 17; Neh. iv. 13, &c. Aff. rryr, Is. xxxiv. 12. "in , see "nn . in, see Tin. . D^Snn , m. pi. sing, non occ. Arab. 9 ' J . y merda. Dung, once, aff. Is. xxxvi 12, where we have, Dnwh, with the vowels of the keri, crw:? . The true vowels of this word are therefore unknown. " In margine honcstius vc. !"wi:?, legitur," says Gesenius a very common, but groundless method, as '. think, of accounting for this variety. 2"?.n , c. pi. f. rrtavj , constr. rri-nn . Syr l^r*** gladius. Arab. ^j^_, hasta brevis lancea. Engl. harpoon. Gr. aprrrj. Se my note on Job xl. 19. A weapon, swora Gen. xxxi. 26; Exod. v. 21, &c. in place innumerable; found with ntfi?, "U^, nor arn , c. as destroyers. From its being sai( to consume, eat up, b>, we have ann 'E mouth of the sword, Exod. xvii. 13, &c. ; as t means of injury, a^n 'T, Job v. 20; as ar enemy, 3Tn ':e ,face of the sword, Job xxxix 22, &c. Its combinations, both with noun and verbs, are almost innumerable : a few o the most common with verbs are, to? N'an lie brought upon , Lev. xxvi. 2.3. T mptied, lit. i. e. exhausted, Ib. 33. ?} , hey fled, the flight of , Ib. 36. rran, halt smite , Deut. xx. 13. ^, rawing the , Judg. viii. 10, &c. PI. Ps. x. 8; Prov. xxx. 14, &c. Meton. for any utting instrument, as, a knife, Josh. v. 2, 3 ; razor, Ezek. v. 1 ; a graver, Exod. xx. 5 ; axes, Ezek. xxvi. 9. Whence it should eem that the original idea stood in cutting. VIeton. as a destroyer, drought, Deut. xxviii. 12. Aff. '2TTT, *|firr, ia-jrt, & c . ; pi. vnia-in, &c. Snn, f. j pi. riia-TTT, constr. rnann . , spoliatus ; cogn. Ll>.d- ' desertus. Heat, drought. Meton. Dcso- ation, devastation, m. Gen. xxxi. 40 ; Job xxx. 30; Is. Ixi. 4; Ezek. xxix. 10. Fern, meton. Lev. xxvi. 31 ; Is. xlviii. 21 ; Iviii. [2; Ixi. 4; Ezek. xxxvi. 10. 33; xxxviii. 12; Mai. i. 4; Job iii. 14. See my note. !omp. Is. v. 17; xliv. 26. With jn;, cife, orQ'ip, Ezek. xxv. 13; xxxv. 4. ) r C?) Is. Ixiv. 10, &c. con, Ps. ix, 7. nja/Mal. .4. 1^, Ezek. xxxiii. 24. Aff. rrninn , rroinn , crrnain . I*- :T> TV IT? V" :T nin.m. ) n3"in, f. j pi. f. niann, for nirin. I. Dry, rather, perhaps, solitary i. e. un- accompanied by anything else, Lev. vii. 10. LXX. pf) avoir fTroiT]fj.evT), Prov. xvii. 1. Theod. Kaff eavrov. II. Desolate, devastated, Jer. xxxiii. 10. 12; Neh. ii. 3. 17; Ezek. xxxvi. 4 ; Hag. i. 4. 9. in , and ^.n , v. pres. xvr . Constr. abs. Arab. u_>.-, ird accendit, percitus, fuit ; exacuit cuspides. Hence, apparently, the notion of heat, sharpness, injury, as well as offasus, foramen, fyc. in L '_* i^ . I. Was, became, dry, Gen. viii. 13 : dried up, of water, Is. xix. 6 ; Job xiv. 11; Is. xix. 5 ; Hos. xiii. 15 ; Ps. cvi. 9. Imp. f. Wi , Is. xliv. 27. PI. m. wn', Jer. ii. 12. II. Meton. Desolate, ruined, Is. xxxiv. 10 ; Ix. 12 ; Jer. xxvi. 9 ; Ezek. vi. 6 ; xii. 20 ; Amos vii. 9. Infin. atn, Is. Ix. 12. Imp. ^n, Jer. L. 21. Niph. II. pi. ^"jnj, They are ruined, des- troyed, 2 Kings iii. 23. See Hoph. II. ( 221 ) Part. f. rirro, pi. ninnnj, Ruined, devas- tated, Ezek. xxvi. 19; xxx. 7. Puh. I. linn, They have been dried, Judg. xvi. 7, 8. Hiph. I. 'nrmn, pres. anny, anng. Constr. immed. it. med. HN , a , instr. Dry up, waters, Is. xxxvii. 25 ; L. 2 ; Jer. li. 36. Part. f. ra-Trro , Is. li. 1 0. II. Constr. immed. it. med. n, Ruin, lay waste, 2 Kings xix. 17 ; Is. xlii. 15 ; xxxvii. 18; Ezek. xix. 7; Zeph. iii. 6. Part, anrro, Judg. xvi. 24; pi. aff. Tpnnn , Thy destroyers, wasters, Is. xlix. 1 7. Hoph. II. f. najnrr, It is wasted, destroyed, Ezek. xxvi. 2. Infin. rinn, 2 Kings iii. 23. Phr. rinrt '^jro, By wasting tliey are wasted, ruined, i. e. utterly wasted. Part. f. pi. rfrnrro, Wasted, Ezek. xxix. 12. Chald. nrnn . Hoph. f. Is wasted, Ezra iv. 15, al. non occ. !~Q"in , f. pi. non occ. Dry land, i. q. rraJ|!, Gen. vii. 22; Exod. xiv. 21 ; Josh. iii. 17 ; iv. 18; 2 Kings ii. 8 ; Hag. ii. 6. \J2"in, m. pi. constr. once, Ps. xxxii. 4. Great, excessive, droughts of . Aquila. fv (prjfiuxrfi Gfpda. Sym. wy Kavo~os Oepivov. E. tv r<5 fprjfjLcudrjvat. oTrwpav. LXX. and Theod. Iv ro> ffj.nayi)vai. anavGav. 2"in, v. pres. i^rr, once, Ps. xviii. 46. In parall., 2 Sam. xxii. 46, Tiarr . Arab. .^., angustia pressum fuit; vetitus, pro- hibitusque fuit. Cogn. "en . Arab, g^- impedivit. They suffer pressure, trouble, ruin. Comp. is . cnrmiMp , From, i. e. by means of, their own inclosures ; i. e. the very means of defence which they themselves have set up, shall prove the cause of their overthrow : a sentiment occurring often in the Psalms. In this view, both the places mean, in the main, the same thing. Sym. LXX. fj(ai\avav. n, m. once, Lev. xi. 22. Arab. iO^*- A- Ch. nVinrr, locustce genus im- penne, do-tpaKos. Diosc. ii. 57. Castell. "Arab, jj^..^., saliit, saltitavit equus" " a saltando dicta," Gesenius. But the Arabic word lias no such sense, st locust, having no wings, Hieroz. Bochart. ii. lib. iv, c. ii. p. 457, where the error, now advcrtet to, was probably first committed. Tin, ni. pi. D'-nn . Arabic " T - -X racundus ; <3,l-, id. quern timent. Timid, fearing ; meton. trembling, Judg. vii. 3 ; I Sam. iv. 13; Is. Ixvi. 2. 8; Ezra ix. 4; x. 3 : followed by "E? , ** , 3 , on account of, for, &e. j.n, v. pres. TVTT. Constr. abs. it. med. ?n, ^, at, of time; Wnpb, b, towards; \o , from, of place. See "nn . Fear; meton. tremble, Gen. xxvii. 33; Exod. xix. 16; Ruth iii. 8, &c. Constr. prasgnans, Gram. art. 230, implying also, looked, followed, went, &c., as the context may require, 1 Sam. xiii. 7; xvi. 4; xxi. 2; Gen. xlii. 28; 2 Kings iv. 13; and hence the prepp. , & c . Metaph. applied to places, Exod. xix. 18 ; Is. x. 29; xli. 5 ; Ezek. xxvi. 18. Imp. vnn , I s . xxxii. 1 1 . Hiph. 1*157? > P r es. non occ. Constr. abs. it. med. W. Cause to fear, affright, Judg. viii. 12; 2 Sam. xvii. 2. Infin. ~nrp, Ezek. xxx. 9 ; Zech. ii. 4. Part. "HrjP, Lev. xxvi. 6, &c. In the phr. TITO ]'M, None alarming. n, f. constr. rvnri (f. O f seg. "nn), pi. nvnn . Fear ; meton. trembling, Gen. xxvii. 33 ; 1 Sam. xiv. 15 ; Is. xxi. 4 : metaph. Ezek. xxvi. 16. Either subjectively or objectively, Gram. art. 224. 10; Prov. xxix. 25^ 1 Sam. xiv. 15. jn , v. pres. rnrr, apoc. ">rr. Constr. abs. it. med. a, against; in, of time; ^, to self, impers. wa "JM, *#, at, against. Arab. s & ii..-> ardor in gula; jjs|^_, inflammatio. Syr. }j-f**. litigiosus. Cogn. ^.L, aruit JJX prae calore. Arab. ^- , ferbuit. Be, become, hot ; meton. angry (often with *|M), Num. xi. 33 ; xxiv. 10 ; Deut. vii. 4 ; Zech. x. 3. With ), the constr. is impers. Yvrnrr, it (i. e. anger) became hot to him, for, he was angry, Gen. xviii. 30. 32 ; 2 Sam. xxii. 8 ; Ib. xix. 43, &c. It. W?, in the ei/es of , Gen. xxxi. 35 ; xiv. 5. But, as heat may also imply perturbation of any kind, occurring in this last case with tosyn , it rather means be vexed, grieved, 8fc. Comp. Gen. iv. 5 ; Jonah iv. 4. 9 ; Neh. v. 6. Infin. abs. nnrr, 1 Sam. xx. 7. Constr. nrvr, p s . cxxiv. 3. vnrr ( 222 ) n-n Niph. Part. pi. O^ro, Persons, becoming enraged, angered, Is. xli. 11 ; xlv. 24. Hiph. rrjnri f pres. apoc. "yv ; I. Made hot his anger, Job xix. 11, with bj . II. Became warm, zealous, Neh. iii. 20. Hithp. pres. apoc. 2 pers. Tnnn , Be thou hot, vexed, fretted; with 3, it. b, Infin. Ps. Prov. xxiv. 19. In Jer. and, as a part, xxii. xxxvii. 1. 7, 8; xii. 5, we have, 15, rnhnp , which has induced the Gram- marians to frame an additional species of the conjugation, in order to suit them. If, how- ever, we point them, rrsjrr\, and nTnrro, they become regular forms of Hithp. And, as the Syr. synon. ]^j+LL } and signify, contendit, litigavit, pugnavit. tend, dispute, passages extremely Con- which will suit our well ; I can see no reason why we should put ourselves out of the way here, merely to accommodate these irregular vowels. D N tVin, m. pi. Syr. |]JCU, series margaritarum. Arab. -^ , monile ex variis gemmis, s. baccis simul confertis. A necklace of precious stones, once, Cant. i. 10. v-Vin, m. pi. D*Vrj. According to Celsius Hierobot ii. p. 166, the Paliurus of the Greeks and Latins, which is a large sort of thorny shrub, and grows in desolate places. See my note on Job xxx. 7. Gesenius takes it to be the urtica, or nettle, and makes Tin, as the root, equal to Tin, burning : but, how it can be said that people congregated under the nettle, as in Job, 1. c. it is difficult to conceive, Zech. ii. 9 ; Prov. xxiv. 31, al. non occ. 7'inn, m. constr. pn, pi. D'pin, r. rnn. Heat of anger, often occurring, FJN pn, Num. xxv. 4; xxxii. 14; 1 Sam. xxviii. 18. And alone, pn, Neh. xiii. 18; Ps. ii. 5; Ixxxviii. 17; Ezek. vii. 12. Also for an angry person, Ps. Iviii. 10. See under TCM . With v. 2f8), nto, rrTtt), "pcJ, ytjn, &c. AfF. 'j'nrr, ^n, 'UTVI, pi. ^fj^TJ. I, in. pi. C'snn, and nianrt. Arab. Jtssura ; ,*!>.--, discissa vestis. (b) Made sharp, sharpened, applied to the pikes fixed in the wheels of a thrashing machine or dray, Is. xxviii. 27 ; Amos i. 3 ; pi. f. more fully, ynn ryio, Is. xli. 15. (c) Cut, decided^ determined, Job xix. 5 : meton. judgment, punishment, Joel iv. 14 : the allusion is evidently to the times when God shall take up the cause of his Church, which I take to mean those of Constantine. See my Exposition of the Revelation, Sermons and Dissertations. (d) Sharpened, instructed (see pc ), prudent, Prov. x. 4 ; xii. 24 ; xiii. 4 ; xxi. 5. (e) Gold, apparently, but why so called it is not easy to say. Some think, because its brightness may be said to cut the eyes, dazzle them ; others, because it is cut into various forms for ornament's sake : others think it signifies desired. Arab. a vide cupivit. term mammon. If so, it is not unlike our It may, However, be so called, because cut or digged up out of the earth. Comp. xP va 'os, x a P aa ' a ' u '> w ^ tn * t: and this seems the more probable opinion, Ps. Ixviii. 14 j Prov. iii. 14; viii. 10. 19; xvi. 16; Zech. ix. 3. m. pi. non occ. r. Tin, redup. once, Deut. xxviii. 22 ; lit. intense burning, or heat. Inflammation, fever. Aquila, nfptffiXfvcrfJua. Sym. Theod. LXX. moluit, comminuit. The primary notion seems to consist in sharpness, cutting. (a) Ditch, foss, rather, rampart, Dan. ix. 26, i. q. Chald. y>n. LXX. rector. It can hardly be said of a ditch, that it shall be built, nrua: . m. pi. non occ. Syr. l^f**, ,., sectio gemmarum; sculptor. Cogn. Heb. pn. (a) A incisio. Arab. y graving tool : (b) writing style ; such, perhaps, as are still used in some parts of the East, (a) Exod. xxxii. 4: (b) Is. viii. 1. tfi:wt rnn , mans writing style ; i. e. as com- monly used. LXX. ypatyo't avdpomov. in, pi. m. only. Constr. 'QQ")'!. I. Chald. Sacred scribes, i. e. those Egyptian priests, according to Gesenius, who took care of the hieroglyphical records : compd. Heb. CTn , and nnrr; or, an augmented form of cnrt; as cine is of rnB , or DVn , of Tn . Others have recourse to the Coptic ; on which, however, very little reliance can be placed. We have, too, in the Arab. ' I \' 1- ..Abl . , pnncipcs popuh ; it. pi. ( 223 ) nn idque cilo inebrians, aut quodfluit, antequam s calcata sit uva; it. cogn. ulama, still in the East. It was the modesty of Pythagoras that first suggested the less assuming title of Pliilosopher (tAo- cro(pos), lover of wisdom, for that of tvise. And, it should not be forgotten, that of philosophy alone the religion of the heathen consisted. "Magicians," according to our Auth. Vers. : wise men, or doctors, would be more appropriate; as the Magi rather be- longed to Persia, Gen. xli. 8. 24 ; Exod. vii. 11. 22; viii. 3. 14, 15; ix. 11. Also applied to the ivise men of Babylon, Dan. i. 20 ; ii. 2. ""in, m. pi. non occ. always with *]N, r. nin, fin. seg. apparently "t3, for "ijJB: which would regularly be nrr, Gram. art. 87. 4; but, as this would also be derivable from liTS; it is probable the (T, ) has here been made to supply the place of kholem. Heat, burning, Exod. xi. 8 ; Deut. xxix. 23 ; 1 Sam. xx. 34 ; Is. vii. 4 ; Lam. ii. 3 ; 2 Chron. xxv. 10, al. non occ. *"Tr? m. once, Gen. xl. 16, in, r tiT Vo, r. Tin, which see. Arab. (CiU^, edulia alba, pec. panis albus. White bread. LXX. "HP! } m. A Horite, or person residing in a cavern cut in the rock, r. Tin, a hole, patronym. Gen. xiv. 6. VTPT , for "*Snn, followed by D'jV, kethiv, 2 Kings vi. 25, r. vnn , see above. Pigeons dung ; which, it is probable enough, might have been sold as food during a close siege. Bochart, " non minus probabile, " says Gesenius, imagined that this was the name of some vegetable, Hieroz. ii. lib. i. p. 31 ; which Celsius, Hierob. ii. 30, seq. has * See the Proemium to the lives of the Philosophers, by Diogenes Laertius. shewn to be groundless. It might have occurred both to Bochart and Gesenius, that it was not very likely to get any sort of vegetable in a closely besieged city. LXX. j .>. in, m. pi. sing, non occ. Arab. > loculus ex corio aliave re. Pockets, purses, 2 Kings v. 23 ; Is. iii. 22. On this last, see Schrcederus de Vestitu Mulierum, c. xvii. Not unlike the reticules, perhaps, used by ladies now. '"S'nn, m. pi. constr. r. pn, lit. A cutting, actively or passively : as, I. *?*in a ^?7> cuttings of new cheese, as prepared for the table, perhaps, 1 Sam. xvii. 18. LXX. Tpv(pa\l8es. See Schleusn. Lex. in Vet. Test, under rpv(pa\is. II. Pikes, or points, of iron, constr. with Vra, 2 Sam. xii. 31 ; 1 Chron. xx. 3, al. non occ. See LXX. 'nn, m. pi. non occ. r. tfvj. Plough- ing, tilling, the land, Gen. xlv. 6; Exod. xxxiv. 21 ; 1 Sam. viii. 12. Aff. "tann. v "in, f. once, Jonah iv. 8. Gesen., &c. silens, quietus. LXX. crvyKaiovri. Castell, vchementcr aridus, arefaciens, Very drying, withering ; he adds, suffragantur senes, Syr. et uterque Arab. Which certainly suits the context much better. > v - pres. ^EH , once, Prov. xii. 27. Arab. <*)} ~s?, rutabulum quo movetur ignis. usslt. Comp. nil Cogn. j^ , cepit venator, et frustra fuit : compd. perhaps, of i_3^&- > an ^ jj^ . Syr. yt-u., torruit, adussit. ITS rron Tjirr b, lit. Dcceitfulness roasts not, i. e. appropriates not to its possessor's satisfaction, his own hunting ; i. e. earnings. LXX. OVK firirfv^frai SoXioy Qrjpas : giving very nearly the sense of the original : and so the Syr. rron, is either personified here, or else is put for rpp-j sh< , which comes to the same thing. Hithp. Chald. pnprt, Was, became, burnt, Dan. iii. 27, only. D^S^n, ni. pi. once, Cant. ii. 9. Chald. Tin , 'foramen. Lattice, or cancellated window. LXX. 8ia TO>V SLKTVCDV. C~lin, and E"in, m. pi. C'QTTT. Arab. 1 ->., vetittim ; sacrum. Syr. yo'fj*, derotio D-in ( 224 ) Din dira ; anathema. The leading notion seems to consist in stopping, stopping up ; restrain- ing, and thence forbidding under a curse or ban ; thence, meton. the thing forbidden considered as devoted either to destruction, or, to some sacred use ; and hence, as bringing with it a curse, if applied to common uses. I. A net, of fisherman, or hunter, Hab. i. 16, 17; Ezek. xxvi. 5. 14; xlvii. 10; Zech. xiv. 11, &c. pi. Metaph. Entanglements, allurements, of women, Eccl. vii. 26. II. Devotion, of something to destruction, &c. : also, meton. anytiiing so devoted, Lev. xxvii. 28, 29; Num. xviii. 14; Deut. vii. 26; Josh. vi. 17; Mai. iii. 24, &c. LXX. ayKurrpov, d/i constr. immed. it. med. n, obj. it. ^, to, for, whom, &c. ; it. rf|>*, obj. TO, till, of time. (a) Devote to destruction, any person, thing, &c. Meton. (b) Apply the person, thing, &c. to sacred uses ; to God, &c., Josh. viii. 26; x. 28. 35. 40; i. q. mpb c:n: , Is. xxxiv. 2, &c. Applied to the Red Sea, shall destroy it as such ; dry it up (cogn. nnrt), alluding to the passage of the Israelites : the deliverance of whom is often glanced at when the victories of Christianity are foretold, as is the case here, Is. xi. 15 : (b) Lev. xxvii. 28 ; Mic. iv. 13, &c. Phr. 3Tn >E? , 1 Sam. xv. 8. orrvnt DTTTT, destroy after them, i. e. supposing them to be flying before the sword, Jer. L. 21. Infin. D?Ijn, Deut. vii. 2, &c. ; it. cnrrr, Josh. xi. 12. Aff. nonro, Ib. 20. Imp. c*nn, Deut. xiii. 16. PI. TO^nn, aff. TO^nn, Jer. li. 3; L. 26. Iloph. pres. CTTP , Be, become, devoted to destruction, &c., Exod. xxii. 19; Lev. xxvii. 29 ; Ezra x. 8. 2?$"in , m. pi. non occ. Compd. ^., succidit ; and, i!^ , luxuries pabnli ; v - i2~c ifronduit arbor. Sickle, or reaping- hook, Deut. xvi. 9 ; xxiii. 20. masc. plur. non occ. Arab. . ,i -^j scratching; JJA.J qui pr orbis soils. The sun, Judg. viii. 13; Job ix. 7. With n, parag., Judg. xiv. 18. In Is. xix. 18 we have, rnn, and, in some copies, cnrt , in the phrase DVtn T . See nnrr above. Tlie passage evidently relates to the times of Christianity ; and, as the word includes the sense of watching, protecting, saving; city of safety, or salvation, might have been intended by the Prophet. Nor will the case be varied much, if we take, city of the sun, this latter term being also applied to Christ, as the Sun of Righteousness, Mai. iii. 20, where the same times are foretold. Sym. TToXts i^Xiov. Gesenius thinks Helio- polis, i. e. ]**, or stotf rra, is meant : but this is unlikely ; as the intention of the Prophet is evidently to give a mystical name, imply- ing as verbs of naming often do that the thing named, salvation, shall be there. rVlDin, f. ken, rrcnrj, once, Jer. xix. 2, in the phr. rntnnrt -lytj , " porta ftgliner," according to Gesenius : taking iznn , pot-sherd, as the root. Auth. Vers. east, or sim, gate, Aquil. Sym. Theod. dpo-id. LXX. xapo-dd, leaving the word untranslated. Targ. dung- gate. Gesenius thinks thatisi'H, Zech. xi. 13, has something to do with this gate; but the context speaks of this as being in the Temple. In another place, too, he thinks this T?V is, i. q. isiN, treasurer. Lex. Man. p. 416. The truth is, nothing very certain can now be known of the ancient localities of Jerusalem. )h , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. C-' S>9 i j. > collecting the autumn-fruits; L i ^ , Icmpus exeundi ad poma legenda ; i^as ^ , I res autumni menses, quod tnnc arborum poma legantur. The autumn : for the most part including the winter, according to Gesenius : but no passage adduced by him will bear this out. Gen. viii. 22, evidently marks the four seasons, viz., winter, summer, spring, and autumn. Nor is f]yr JT3, Amos iii. 1"), necessarilv a winter-house. See also ( 225 ) Jer. xxxvi. 22, where the ninth month is mentioned, which must have been either October or November, Ps. Ixxiv. 1 7 ; Zech. xiv. 8 ; Prov. xx. 4. Metaph. Vigour .of youth, Job xxix. 4. See my note ; because the autumn in the year as the evening in the day was considered its commencement. Aff. *nn. , v. pres. fprr . I. Keep the season of autumn ; shall autumn on it ; i. e. eat up its produce, Is. xviii. 6. II. As plucking or cropping deprives a tree, &c. of its fruit ; so, when applied metaphorically to men, this tenn will signify stripping of honour, value; hence, reproach, utter reproaches, Job xxvii. 6, here, appa- rently, blasphemy against God. Infin. aff. EDnn } Their reproaching ; des- pising, 2 Sam. xxiii. 9. Part. aff. 'Enrr, My despiser, reproacher, Ps. cxix. 42, &c. PL f7i n , Thy reproachers, Ib. Ixix. 10. Niph. Part. f. np'in:, Espoused, i. e. de- prived of all right in self, and assigned to S x- ? another: so the Arab. S __j^ls: y0 > Eliminatus vir, cujtis consortio uti prohibearis. Kamoos, ,- s S9 c Pih. fpn, pres. rpn\ Constr. immed. obj. >, to, which, what; it. med. n, a. I. Reproach, blaspheme, 1 Sam. xvii. 26. 30; 2 Kings xix. 22, 23 ; Ps. xlii. 1 1 ; cii. 9 ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 17; 2 Sam. xxiii. 9; Ps. xlii. 11; Ixxix. 12; cii. 9, &c. II. Expose to reproach, danger, Judg. v. 18. Infin. fpn, 1 Sam. xvii. 25, &c. Part, fprra, Ps. xliv. 17. nB-lfl, f - constr. renn, pi. rfEnn. See v. *pn. Reproach, contempt, act. or pass. Synon. with nobs, va, nona, Gen. xxx. 23; xxxiv. 14 ; Josh. v. 9 ; 1 Sam. xi. 2 ; xvii. 26; Ps. xxxix. 9; Ixix. 11; Ixxix. 12; Dan. xii. 2 ; Is. xxv. 8 ; liv. 4 ; Jer. xxxi. 19; Mic, vi. 16; Job xvi. 10, &c. Meton. Person or thing reproached, Neh. ii. 17 ; Ps. xxii. 7; Joel ii. 17. 19. Gesenius makes it signify "pudenda," in Is. xlvii. 3; because, perhaps, it is in the parallel with ^jnyw > but this word is manifestly used metaphorically here, for leicdness: the other must, there- fore, take its proper sense. Aff. TiEvr, i &c. , m. once, Dan. v. 6. Aff. ?nnn. His loins, i. q. Heb. D'sSn ; V and "i being interchangeable letters. Syr. ]LJL , id. where the t is doubled by way of compen- sation. Vin , v. pres. firr . Constr. abs. it. immed. it. med. ^. Arab. .^^., superior pars cuspidis in hasta ; it. ipsa hasta ; s o , hasta, lancea. It. fissura ; solicitudo, aviditas, au- ^ dacia ; it. .^A., avide cupidus fuit ; in arte solicitus et solers. The first notion seems to rest in sharpness; thence, excite- ment, diligence, fyc. ; and, lastly, from sharp- ness or cutting, decision, as if engraven as a law. I. Be sharp, active, courageous, 2 Sam. v. 24. y^JPi w, then be sharp, quick, 8fc., Josh. x. 21, sharpened; the tongue being compared to a sharp sword, Exod. xi. 7, where it is evident that both the men and beasts of Egypt are compared to dogs : the usage is metaphorical therefore. Hence, Part, ynn , see above, in its place. II. Decided, determined, 1 Kings xx. 40. Part, ynn, see above. Phr. nba^M ynn, gelded, or corrupting, Lev. xxii. 22. ]vta fVin, a decided, determined, consummation, i. e. the predestinated establishment of Christianity. The same thing is had in view, Joel iv. 14. PL vnj D'STin, Job xiv. 5. See my note. Niph. part. f. n^TTO , nfjrn , Is, has, become, decided, determined. In the phr. n ?H3! completed, and determined, i. e. completely, fully, determined, Is. x. 23 ; xxviii. 22 ; Dan. ix. 27 ; xi. 36. It. renrrj nioottS, a determined thing is, desolations, Ib. ix. 26. niarnn, pi. f. Arab, transp. , 5 s Z\'Ja^, anxia tenacitas ; angustia. Cogn. s Jc^.a>-> cupiditas, avaritia. Compd. "tttt, and 32n . Bonds, bandages, galling and paining the person : thence, meton. grievous, biting, pains. Comp. ^n, Vin. Twice only, Is. Iviii. 6 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 4 : applied in the latter case to the mind, by metaph. - pL once, Num. vi. 4, r. O G ,-nn ( 226 ) I 1 * c f ft*. Arab. ..y?^-, fructus acerbus vitas, aliusve arboris, omphaces. Unripe, or sour grapes. LXX. crrtpfaXw. Constr. *J , pers. v. pres. p immed. and med. 3, thing. Syr. frenduit ; \)Qj*, stridor dentium. Arab. cottisit inter se denies pra? ira, &c. Gnashing, grinding, the teeth, from hatred, &c., Job xvi. 9 ; Ps. cxii. 10; Lam. 11 16. Infin. abs, pin P S - xxxv. 16. Part. rP, Ps. xxxvii. 12. VT?, v. f. rnrt, pi. Tin (Dagesh being ii. 1 ; see tJv?: bul ihis may mean, artfully, prudently, in a good sense. , m. pi. C'thn, \vith n parag. Lat silca a silendo, as some think : so this word, perhaps, see ^53 ; as others, from material ; so here, see tJnn, and c^7> by the artificer. A wood, m forest, 1 Sam. xxiii. 15, 16. 18, 19; Is. xvii. 9; Ezek. xxxi. 3 ; 2 Chron. xxvii. 4. compensated by Arab. caluit, ferbttit. Syr. f**, art/i/ />r />'"<7 A irvr-73, ,/ / eartkeaieare, to boil anv ; the land Job ' 14 5 Deut - xxn - 10 5 Jud ?- 'T. 18; Ps. cxxix. 3; Hos. x. 11. 13; Prov. . 4; Amos vi. 12, &c. (b) Cut, fabricate, vork, in brass (copper), iv. 2. jars of earthenware, as of little worth, &c. Metaph. r/, Prov. vi. 14; xii. 20; and soon broken. Hence the phr. " earthen *"' 22. ressels," tv dorpoxiWr a-Ktito-iv, 2 Cor. iv. 7. Infin. thr, 1 Sam. viii. 12. LXX. dyytia oorpaKiva. Liable to be broken, ' Part, th^, pi. CTTTT, constr. *yy, f. " Is. xxx. 14 ; and, hence, potsherd, Job ii. 8 ; (a) Is. xxviii. 24 ; Ps, cxxix. 3 ; Job i. 1-1 : sharp and cutting in some degree, Ib. xii. 22. iv. 8 : (b) Gen. iv. 22 ; 1 Kings vii. 14 ; * Prov. iii. 29. , -i .-w ' p.^ f rrjrvr, Cu/, engraven, Jer. xvii. 1. m. pi. C*crr . restigium. Syr. -tf * , jnyularit. . ' , \ *. aracif. Arab. Cogn. arartt. rutting, earring. aratlo. Lit. hence, (a) art, as of the artist ; (b) artifice, in a bad sense : (a) II. Pret. non occ. pres. t^. Constr. abs. it. med. p, on account of. See tfT , above, (a) Being deaf, Mic. vii. 16. (b) Dumh, silent, Ps. xxviii. 1 ; xxxv. 22 ; xxxix. 13; Ixxxiii. 2; cxix. 1. 1 Chron. iv. 14 ; Neh. xi. 35 ; (b) Is. iii. 3. Niph. I. f. pres. In Josh. ii. 1, (c) silence, adv. silently, Josh, ploughed, Jer. xxvi. 18; Mic. iii. 12. /*, becomes, ann Hiph. I. tin?, pros, nni , tfTTP. Fabri- cate evil, once, 1 Sam. xxiii. 9. II. i. q. Kal, (b) Gen. xxxiv. 5; Ps. xxxii. 3; L. 21; Num. xxx. 5. 8. 12 ; 1 Sam. vii. 8 ; x. 27, &c. Be still, or gw/e/, Exod. xiv. 14; 1 Sam. vii. 8 ; Jer. xxxviii. 27. Infin. srino, Num. xxx. 15, &c. Imp. t^nn, Judg. xviii. 19, &c. PL WJTCJO, f- IP*, Job xiii. 13; 2 Sam. xiii. 20. Part. ti^L"?, Gen. xxiv. 21, &c. righn, f. r. izhn. I. (b) above. Cutting, ivorking, of wood or stone, Exod. xxxi. 5; xxxv. 33, al. non occ. Also tbe name of a place, Judg. iv. 2, &c. /"Tin, v. i. q. tfin. I. above, in Kal non occ. Part. pass. rvnn. Cut, engraven, Exod. xxxii. 16. , for. Syr. y^ftf- , coliibuit. Keep back, withhold, restrain, Gen. xxii. 12 ; xxxix. 9 ; 1 Sam. xxv. 39; 2 Sam. xviii. 16; Job vii. 11; xxxviii. 23 ; Ps. Ixxviii. 50 ; Prov. xxiv. 1 1 ; Is. xiv. 6. "rjtJrr "?a, without holding back, sparing; ellip. for, Tjirn wn ntfN ^a, Job xxx. 10. PT i^irn , refrained, (from) spitting. Imp. ^ren, Ps. xix. 14. Part. T|in, Prov. xiii. 24, &c. Nipb. pres. ^J!. Is, becomes, restrained, kept back, Job xvi. 6 ; xxi. 30. v. pres. *|fcnj . Constr. immed. it. med. r* . Arab. i^j^^. , decussit. Cogn. i,_ gj..^. , laceravit rem. I. Lay bare, denu- date, expose, Is. lii. 10 ; Jer. xiii. 26 ; xlix. 10; Ps. xxix. 9; Joel i. 7. Infin. abs. rprn, Joel i. 7. Constr. *]fcn . II. Draping, as water, &c. s s s Is. xxx. 14; Hagg. ii. 16. Arab. 1^0..,^.. fodit puteum. Imp. f. 'BiOT , Lay bare, constr. praegn. Is. xlvii. 2. Part. pass. f. nBTOn, Ezek. iv. 7. Masc. constr. ipton , Laid bare of , Is. xx. 4. 2lZ7n , m. pi. non occ. ^Etb. reputavit. Arab. L^^...^ . ; id. L^^-.iL putavit, opinatus fitit. Lit. thought, device- The belt, or girdle, of the ephod ; so called, probably, from its being richly wrought with devices in needle-work, Exod. xxviii. .27, 28 ; xxix. 5 ; xxxix. 20, 21 ; Lev. viii. 7, &c. Comp. Exod. xxvi. 1. Joseph. Antiq. lib. iii. cap. vii. 4, a>vr) Tre/jicr^u'yyerat /3d/i- fJifVOV. 2K?n, v. pres. irr, with Maccaph. 2CTP. Constr. immed. med. ^?, pers. 3, instr. ^ , to, for ; pers. or thing, i. q. 3 , Job xli. 19; xix. 11 ; it. abs. (a) Think, devise, meditate, variously ap- plied, Gen. L. 20 ; Exod. xxxi. 4 ; xxxv. 35 ; Is. x. 7; Amos vi. 5 ; 2 Chron. xxvi. 15; Ps. x. 2; xxi. 12; xxxv. 20; Mic. ii. 3; Nah. i. 1 1 : often with niaizrno , for emphasis, Jer. xi. 19, &c. (b) Consider, esteem, reckon, impute, as, constr. med. 3, ^, it. immed. Gen. xv. 6 ; xxxviii. 15 ; 1 Sam. i. 13 ; Job xiii. 24 ; xix. 15; Is. xiii. 17; xxxiii. 8; liii. 3; Mai. iii. 16 ; Ps. xxxii. 2; 2 Sam. xix. 20, &c. Infin. aifn, and atfnr, Exod. xxxi. 4; Prov. xvi. 30, &c. Part. 2tt5n, Deviser, artificer, pi. D'atTT , constr. 'iWJn , Exod. xxvi. 1 ; Neh. vi. 2 ; Ps. xxxv. 4, &c. Niph. atfro, pres. atirr. Constr. med. a, ) > ^ > ? > ? Be, become, thought, con- sidered, esteemed, reckoned as, imputed, Gen. xxxi. 15; Lev. vii. 18; xvii. 4 ; xxv. 31 ; Num. xviii. 27. 30 ; Deut. ii. 20 ; 1 Kings x. 21 ; Ps. xliv. 23 ; cvi. 31 ; Prov. xvii. 28 ; Job xviii. 3, &c. Pih. 3^n, pres. 21&T, constr. immed. med. ? tt*. ;"> V> P ers - ?> *9?> t^ing; JP> from, time. Think, consider, esteem ; compute, reckon. Lev. xxv. 27. 50. 52; xxvii. 18; 2 Kings xii. 16; Hos. vii. 15 ; Dan. xi. 24, 25; Ps. Ixxiii. 16; Ixxvii. 6; cxix. 59; Prov. xvi. 9, &c. ; Jonah i. 4. natfn rr:Nrt nitfrr) , lit. the ship reckoned on being broken : metaph. for, the persons in the ship reckoned on being wrecked. Part. a^fTQ, One thinking, projecting, $c. t Prov. xxiv. 8. Hithp. pres. a'Cfnrv, once, Num. xxiii. 9, i. q. Niph. 2tt?n, v. Chald. Part. pass. pi. f^crr. Considered, esteemed, once, Dan. iv. 32: p2t??n, pi. f. with Dag. Euphon. r. y&n. Device, of art or science, discovery, Eccl. vii. 25. 27. 29 : whence it must appear that these words, although taken separately by Gcsenius, were con- sidered as having the same signification, Ib. ix. 10. In 2 Chron. xxvi. 15, put for devices of war, i. e. warlike machines. LXX. Jn, v. pres. ntfnn. Constr. abs. it. med. p, pers. Cogn. non. Synon. tfvr. Engl. hush. Arab, 'j*^-, diflcllius spiritum dux'it : Ii, W- , absit. Cogn. ^**- > timuit, abhorruit. Syr. ]L , passio. Be silent, Is. Ixii. 1. 6; Ixiv. 11 ; Ixv. 6; Ps. xxviii. 1; cvii. 29. Infin. rntfn, Eccl. iii. 7, opp. T, >?!. Hiph. Ti'V: V iu, Be, or make, silent. Constr. abs. jt. med. J?, from; J>, obj., Is. xlii. 14; Ps. xxxix. 3 ; Neh. viii. 1 1 . Imp. 'Wfrn, 2 Kings ii. 3. 5. Part, ntiTO, pi. D'tirro, Is. Ivii. 11 ; Judg. xviii. 9, &c. TpttJn, Chald. def. roitin, Darkness, r. pen, i. q. Heb. ?pnn, once, Dan. ii. 22. 0; Ps. xviii. 29; Eccl. xi. 8. Phr. 'i?; tiro, days of . Comp. Job iii. 3, 4; v. 4 ; xv. 23, &c. See my note on Job vi. 6. Aff. '?frT, Ps. xviii. 29. Part. pi. in. D'?n, Obscure persons, Prov. xii. 29, opp. TO), Dobp. T[H?n, v. pres. f. Tjtfnn , pi. m. *nj. Constr. abs. Be, become, obscure, dark, ariously applied, Exod. x. 15; Is. v. 30; iii. 10; Lam. iv. 8 ; v. 17 ; Ezek. xxx. 18 ; Vlic. iii. 6. Gesenius prefers reading n 5*7, lere, as a f. noun, " tenebrte," for no good eason, however, and to gain nothing, Job ii. 9 ; Ps. Ixix. 24. Hiph. ftfnn, pres. f*rr. Constr. immed. t. med. ). Make dark, obscure, Amos v. 8; t. metaph. Ib. viii. 9; Jer. xiii. 16; Ps. xxxix. 12. Sensu pnegnante. sps? ^^l , makes dark (and conceals) from thee, Gram. art. 230. ^L , Ps. cv. 28, &c. Part. TptfTTO, Job xxxviii. 2. inipn, f. pi. 7 8ui g- non cc> Syr. Vnipn, rn. pi. ) I^-A.3.**, usus. fern. Things wanting, Ezra vi. 9 : m. persons desiring, wanting, Dan. iii. 16, al. non occ. rnntpn , f- Want, necessity, i. e. thing necessary, once, Ezra vii. 20. jJn rn. pi. non occ. Syr. obscurus ftiit. Cogn. yttU* , prohibuit Heb. *rfcn; lit. withholding, i. e. light, &c. on the same analogy, see "TO, WD, arc, and my note on Job xxxiv. 6. I. Darkness Gen. i. 2, seq. : Exod. x. 21, 22; Deut. iv 11, &c. Phr. "T*" 1 n, land of darkness Job x. 21, &c. * Ellip. Job xvii. 13; Ps Ixxxviii. 13, &c. for the grave : hence an place of darkness, Job xii. 22; xxxiv. 22 TT^n '}&, inhabiters of (places of) darknes Is. xlii. 7, &c., prisons, $c. T$n nii^in treasurers of , xlv. 3. Metaph. 1. Ignorance, Job xxxvii. 19. Comp. xii. 2-1 2"). Meton. of this, III. Calamity, mixer;, destruction, Is. ix. 1 ; Job xv. 22, 23. 30 xx. 26; xxiii. 17; Mic. vii. 8; Amos v. 18 3^n, f. it. rttTirr, P s . cxxxix. 12. pttJn, pi. m. i. q. D'3^n, propr. Participial noun. Obscured, darkened : so, perhaps, Gen. xv. 12, nVu rrasSri rro><, a great darkened (distressing) fear. LXX. (frofios o-KOTfivbs ptyas. Concr. for abstr. q. "qraJn, la. viii. 22; Ps. Ixxxii. 5. So pi. m. once, Is. L. 10; or, as a concrete, ^n ptfn t walks, proceeds, goes on, greatly dis- tressed, as a pi. of excellence, Gram. art. 223. 3. t??n , constr. f. of obs. "^n, i. q. ^n , Darkness, obscurity, once, Ps. xviii. 12. v. non occ. in Kal. Arab. . , trita fuit vestis ; .Li^- , imbecillns. Niph. Part. m. pi. D'btfnj, persons, debili- tated, infirm, once, Deut. xxv. 18. bBlZ?n, m. pi. non occ. Compd. of te -}- t)np (dropping the 3 ), lit. cut brass (copper), i. q. V>p T m^nj, Ezek. i. 16 : accord- ing to some, Via + aJn: , copper, gold : the latter being taken as a Chaldee word ; on which, however, no reliance can be placed ; and thence the ^aX/cor xpticroetS^f, of Diodonis Siculus, Bochart. Hieroz. ii. p. 877, &c. a sort of brilliant white natlce gold as some think, out of which drinking cups and other utensils were made. Hence the aurichalcum of the Latins, thought to be a mixture of gold and brats, has been supposed to have been formed. But this is evidently cirn ( 229 ) erroneous, as Bochart has well shewn in the article referred to ; for this word is written by the Greeks, 6peixa\Kov, or opi'^a\*coi', and, occasionally hy the Latins, orichalcum : signifying mountain-brass, as some think. From the context, viz., Ezek. i. 4. 27 ; and viii. 2, with n parag. nVprn , it is supposed to be the ^a\KoXt'/3aj/os, of Rev. i. 15, which Bochart, 1. c. conjectures might be taken for the Heb. nn^> rraJro , white brass; or, the latter part of the compd. might be $> , white with heat; which would require the true reading to be xa\Ko\il3dv(o....TrirvpT(pov xpv, 3. Desire, delight in, any person or thing, Gen. xxxiv. 8; Deut. vii. 7; x. 15; xxi. 11 ; 1 Kings ix. 19; 2 Chion. viii. 6. In Is. xxxviii. 17, ^ nrjttto ire? ni^i7, thou hast desired my soul ('s salvation) from the pit of destruction, i. e. to save it. Part. pi. aff. crrptfn } O r Drri?Sn , Their attached, adhering, parts, junctures, Exod. xxvii. 10, 11; xxxviii. 10, &c. Pih. Made adhere, attached to, once, Exod. xxxviii. 28. Puh. Part. pi. m. C'ptfno, Made adhere, attached, Exod. xxvii. 17. Dr'Pl/.EPr' , masc. pi. aff. Lit. their attackers, joiners, i. e. spokes, wlu'ch attach the fellies to the stock of chariot and other wheels, once, 1 Kings vii. 33. BJn, f- constr. once, 2 Sam. xxii. 12. Arab. JL-, collegit. Collection, mass, of waters. Parall. Ps. xviii. 12, tfQTQirn . Hence C'Hl^n , aff. crritfrr , once, 1 Kings vii. 33. Lit. their collectors, i. e. Naves, or stocks, of wheels, in which the spokes are collected, as in a point. 2?2?n , masc. pi. non occ. Arab. Arab. ijoiX=-> fo3num. Dried grass, hay, Is. v. 24; xxxiii. 11. nn, pause, nrr, m. pi. C'p.n nrin, f. r. nnrr. Synon. nro 2 ' C^-i- > c " m I 1 ' tran.tfoditur apprehensus. nnn ( 230 ) bnn Conj. iv. t^^J^r. crubuit. Broken, spoiled; applied to persons or things, 1 Sam. ii. 4 ; Gram. 215. 12; Jer. xiv. 4; xlvi. 5; xlviii. 1. 20. 39; Job xli. 25, nrnba, unbroken, untameable, once. AfF. cjarr , Gen. ix. 2 ; synon. ToO. CSNTIQ, your fear, terror. In some of these places it may be considered as the verb. v. pret. non occ. pres. nnrr . Constr. immed. med. ]?, from, out of; 3, into; b?, on. Arab. J[^., i. q. \j^., r. i&- , sparsit ten-am ; super ilium terrain congessit : constr. med. \f. , ' ^ > . Take, usually; better perhaps, cast out, into, on, <$-c., as the construction shall require, Prov. vi. 27 ; Ps. lii. 7. Infin. rrinn, Is. xxx. 14. Part, nrih, Prov. xxv. 22. LXX. aopfvads. We have not here, therefore, an instance of the constructio prcegnans. nnn, f. r. nnn, constr. nm, Fear of , once, Gen. xxxv. 5. bvin, m. r. bnn, A bandage for a wound, once, Ezek. xxx. 21. D^nnnn, in. pi. r. rem, redup. Gram. art. 169. 3, seq. Persons entirely broken down with fear, &c., Eccl. xii. 5. LXX. 6('i^oi, al. 6dp.l3os. Aquila, rpo'/iG) rpo\ir\- Fear, terror, dread, Ezek. xxxii. 2.3. 2G. Aff. vm? , Ib. 32. c^nn, Ib. 24, &c. ~[nn> v. Kal, non occ. Arabic ? ' t_*jLJi.^.. invcstigacil, disposuit. Niph. ^r^; , I fas been, become, determined, once, Dan. ix. 24; constr. med. br. Theod. .\}6i](rav, al. fxpiOrja'av, al. (8oKi^ Orjaav. v. Kal, non occ. Arabic i- , ex occulto et versute captavil pra i - dam ; deccpit. Words signifying cloaking, covering; as they imply concealing, so do they deception, &c. See 12:1, C2 1 ?. Puh. prct. 2 pers. f. ":??, Wert bandaged, i. e. with swaddling bands, once, Ezek. xvi. 4. Hoph. Infin. bmn, (by) being bandaged, once, Ib. "inbnn . f. afF. for toSnn . Part. pass. f. T <% -. ' Kal. Its swaddling bandage, Job xxxviii. 9. Dnn, v. pret. non occ. pres. crrr. Constr. abs. it. immed. med. 3, instr. means, for, i?3, of thing. Arab. ljc-> sigillant, obsignavit. Cogn. IX^., inspiravit,firmum effecit. Syr. ">o2u* . ^Eth. "Y\"U** : id. I. Seal, seal up : II. meton. conclude, finish ; either, because sealing any thing up, may be said to put an end to further inquiry about it ; or, because the application of the seal to a letter, in the East, may be con- sidered as its completion. I. 1 Kings xxi. 8; Esth. viii. 8. 10; Deut. xxxii. 34; Jer. xxxii. 10; Cant. iv. 12 : see my note on Job viii. 17: Job ix. 7; xiv. 17; Dan. xii. 4, &c. By a further meton., decree, determine. Arab. li^. , decretum judiciumque fir- mum ; because a sealed document, issuing from authority, may be supposed to contain some edict, Job xxxiii. 16. c;nrp c^rt? , he seals, determines on, their punishment. See my Comment, on this place, Ib. xxxvii. 7. ctarr DTN-b3-r_2, for the good sake of every man he seals, determines (this). See my Comment. II. Conclude, $c., Dan. ix. 2-i. In the last member here, Keri, cnn, r. cnn, the vowels of which are applied to onn, in the text. Infin. abs. cinn, Jer. xxxii. 44. Constr. chn , Dan. ix. 24. Imp. c'mn, chn, Is. viii. 16 ; Dan. xii. -I. PI. nn, Esth. viii. 8. Part, cnin, Ezek. xxviii. 12. Pass, cmn , Deut. xxxii. 34 : pi. O'tann , Neh. x. 2. Niph. em;, Was, became, sealed, Esth. iii. 12. It. cinnj, jd. Ib. viii. 8. Gram. art. 193. 4. Pih. pi. nann, They sealed, determined on, Job xxiv. 16. Hiph. O'pnri, It seals, closes, or shuts up, Lev. xv. 3. vi. 18. nn, v. Chald. aff. He sealed if, Dan. nn, see rnin. cnn ( 231 ) Orih, f- A seal, once, Gen. xxxviii. 25. ]nn, m. constr. ]rEJ, pi. C'3nn, occ. aff. f S only, wry, Gen. xix. 14. Arab. 'jL~>- > conj. iii. junxit connubium cum aliquo. Cogn. .-X- > conj. vi. alter altcri par aqualisque fuit. The primitive notion seems to consist in the contracting of affinity by means of some agreement or covenant. Comp. ba , p. 99 : particularly marriage with the daughter of any one. Hence, I. A relative, generally, 2 Kings viii. 27. II. A son-in-law, Gen. xix. 12; 1 Sam. xviii. 18; Neh. vi. 18; xiii. 28, &c. III. Meton. A bridegroom, person newly added to a family by means of marriage, Ps. xix. 6 ; Is. Ixi. 10 ; Ixii. 5 ; Jer. vii. 34, &c. IV. Relative, child, adopted by means of the covenant of circumcision. Hence, CTpT^pn ( relative, child, of by blood, i. e. introduced to the commonwealth of Israel by that means : applied by the wife of Moses to her child, Exod. iv. 25, 26. ^nn, v. Kal, non occ. See jnn. Part. ph. Lit. a person sanctioning the contracting of affinity by marriage with a daughter. A father-in-law, Exod. xviii. 1, 2. 5. 12, seq. ; Num. x. 29; Judg. i. 16; iv. 11, &c. Aff. i:nn, Exod. xviii. 8. ?j:nh, Ib. 6, &c. Fern. aff. inpnh, his mother-in- law, Deut. xxvii. 23, al. non occ. Hithp. jnnnn , pres. fnniT . Constr. med. 3, DN, ^. Being, becoming, joined in affinity with, particularly by marriage with a daughter, Josh, xxiii. 12; Deut. vii. 3; 1 Sam. xviii. 21 ; 1 Kings iii. 1 ; 2 Chron. xviii. 1 , &c. Infin. jnnnn, 1 Sam. xviii. 23. 26; Ezra ix. 14. Imp. jnnnn, 1 Sam. xviii. 22. PI. ^nnrin, Gen. xxxiv. 9. &c., i. e. his being married : his marriage, Cant. iii. 11. ri> m. once, Prov. xxiii. 28, abs. for concrete. Arab. ^_ e'i-^. projligatio, exit in m. Rapine, for *]nn sto . Man practiser of rapine. fjnn, v. pres. f^rnr, i. q. *]_n, occ. once, Job ix. 12. Snatch, tear, away. "inn , v. pres. inrw , nnrr . Constr. - ^ immed. it. med. a, \, pers. it. abs. Sec my note on Job xxiv. 16. Dig, delve, into any thing ; pec. I. into, and through, the wall of a house, Ezek. viii. 8; xii. 5. 7. 12; Amos ix. 2; Job xxiv. 16. II. into the waters, prop. Row, with oars, Jonah i. 13. nnn, m. once, Job vi. 21. See nrr above. Breaking down, ruinous stroke. LXX. nariH, f. aff. once, ^renn (for inj^in, part. pass, fern.), his being joined in affinity, , v. pret. nn, pi. vin, pres. non occ. Syn. nro. See nn above. Constr. abs. Be, become, broken, with shame, fear, &c., with m, \ra, 2 Kings xix. 26; Is. xxxvii. 27; xx. 5; Jer. viii. 9; L. 2. 36; Obad. 9. Fern, either the verb, or the noun, nn above, Jer. xlviii. 1 . 20. 39, &c. Imper. pi. m. 'inn, Is. viii. 9. Niph. nm, f. nnnj, pi. nrtj; pr es. nrp, or nrr, 1st pers. parag. n, nany, i. q. Kal, variously applied, Deut. xxxi. 8 ; Josh. i. 9 ; viii. 1; x. 25; Is. vii. 8 ; li. 6. With 'if?, p, of person, Jer. i. 17; Ezek. ii. 6; iii. 9; Is. xxx. 31 ; xxxi. 4; Jer. x. 2; Mai. ii. 5. Pih. f. npnn, J er . li. 56, i. q. Kal, but apparently intensitive. Broken to pieces, shivered. Aff. 'Jiwn, hast greatly con- founded, affrighted, me, Job vii. 14. See my note. Hiph. pret. 2 pers. nnnrr, 1st, win?; pres. aff. 1st pers. ^nN, 3d, '?pnj; it. JD'rr, for jnir, aff. them, f. Break to pieces, ruin, Jer. i. 17 ; xlix. 37 ; Job xxxi. 34 ; Is. ix. 3. ( 232 ) CD, TV/A, is the ninth letter of the Hebrew alphabet, and therefore stands for the numeral 9, Gram. art. 4. Its pronun- ciation is very nearly allied to that of our own T, Ib. art. 14; and hence it is that English proper names having this letter, when written by the Orientals, give for it the Arabic b , which is equivalent to our *>. It is usually written and pronounced rrri , Teth. Gesenius, however, says, " Nomen ipsum hujus elementi serpentem denotat " (Arab. i. e. TC'?), which, if any reliance can be placed on the rabbinic mode of writing __ the word,* must be wrong: and '&jb > modus plicandi, from the r. ^^s, or .fda, will afford a more probable origin of its name ; and, particularly, as a fold, or it-rapping tip, of something will present a tolerable idea of its form, which in the Samaritan is ^ . See Gram. art. 4, from which its present Hebrew, Syriac, and Arabic, form is apparently derived. Ewald's notion of its being equivalent to the Greek 6, and pronounced like it, is obviously at variance both with the general practice of the ancient translators of the Scriptures, and of the usage and notions of modern Orientals ; and affords a good illustration of the danger of relying on theory, without, at the same time, appealing to fact. It is a letter of the same organ with 1 and n , Gram. art. 23 ; it is also cognate with ^ ; and, with all these, it is found to interchange in cognate words: as in *]?> and rpn; V?;?: Arab, ^jj: nrn, nr^; Syr. : Arab, 'ik: 233, 23?, Gesen. Stp , Chald. v. pres. non occ. Syr. The Syrians, too, write this word 1'^ , or v^ , &nd, as early as the times of Kusebius, it was written Trjd, Prep. Kvang. lib. \. Edit. Vigor, p. 471. Have the Germans altered the orthography of this word, in order to make it square with their notions of its etymology ? I suspect this certainly. *-S \% , hilaratus est. Was glad, pleased. Constr. to, once, Dan. vi. 24. Heb. ara. 2 , m. pi. non occ. Chald. i. q. Heb. 3to . Syr. fcO^ , bonus. Good, excellent, Dan. ii. 32; Ezra v. 17. D^bjQtp, m. pi. once, Ezek. xxiii. 15, r. tan. The mitrte picta of Ovid; Eichhorn's Simonis ; in the phrase, C^cn vrnp , lux- uriant of coloured, dyed, (things, mitres, bonnets), on their heads. He prefers, how- ever, as does Gesenius after him, taking the jEthiop. feB , Cfl'flAA obvolvit. Hence, Turbans, tiaras, or the like. t!5, m. pi. non occ. Sam. 222. rhC^ : mons, occ. twice, Judg. ix. 37, and Eaek. xxxviii. 12. In the first, O 1 "!? >1 ^*'7? , from the heads of the mountains, is in the parallel in the preceding verse : and hence, high, or eminent, place, is probably meant. In the other, $}? ""^ *% '- 1 ? > evidently implies the same thing ; as such places were usually chosen, because they were easily defended. The Rabbins with the LXX. find " umbilicus" navel, here : but this is, perhaps, a mere fancy. The allusion is clearly to Jerusalem in the latter place, although the prediction relates to Christian times. A similar prediction will be found in Ps. xlviii., where God's holy hill (itr^r-n) is termed, vr. 2, 3, 'ui fwrrta tciterp rp: nr . Comp. vr. 13, 14, which will throw much light on this otherwise obscure passage. rntp, m. plur. non occ. Syr. nn^lp, f. / i-lod^, mactatio ; v. JEth. Cnn'f : mactavit. Arab. . , coctio. Cogn. Heb. rai. Arab. xj , jitgulavit. Slaughter, pec. of animals, Prov. vii. 22: it. for feasting, Gen. xliii. 16. Fern. 1 Sam. xxv. 11 ; Prov. ix. 2. Metaph. of men, Is. xxxiv. 2. 6 ; liii. 7; Jer. xlviii. 15; L. 7, &c. It. fern. Ps. xliv. 23 ; Jcr. xii. 3. Aff. 'nmp, m. amc. ri2to, v. pres. non occ. Constr. immed. it. med. J>, for, it. abs. Slay, pec. of animals for eating, Exod. xxi. 37 ; 1 Sam. xxv. 1 1 ; Prov. ix. 2. Metaph. , of men, mta ( 233 ) rats Ps. xxxvii. 14 ; Lam. ii. 21 ; Ezek. xxi. 15, &c. Infin. TOO, Ezek. xxi. 26, &c. Imp. nils, Gen. xliii. 16. Part. pass, rjaa, Deut. xxviii. 31. na&, m. -j } pi. DTT3TQ. f. rtriTO. nnafc , f. / 1 Arab. coquus. Syr. , id. propr. butcher. Melon, o cook, 1 Sam. ix. 23, 24. Fern. 1 Sam. viii. 13. Hence, in the courts of kings, as servants of the household, perhaps, keepers, and probably like our sheriffs, executioners of criminals, Gen. xxxvii. 36; xxxix. 1 ; xl. 3, 4; xli. 10. 12. Employed as officers of state, in other respects, 2 Kings xxv. 8. 10 12, seq. ; Jer. xxxix. 9, 10, &c. ; but this officer is styled, D'njTQ-aT, or QTipn TO, Chief of . It. Chald. def. n3Er*n, once, Dan. ii. 14, id. ^tSj v. pres. Vip;. Arab. (Li?> colorem imbibere curavit vestem. Constr. immed. it. med. riM, 3, with, of thing, (a) Dip, plunge, in order to cleanse, &c. : hence, (b) stain, any person or thing, (a) Lev. xiv. 6. 51 ; Num. xix. 18; 1 Sam. xiv. 27; 2 Kings v. 14; viii. 15; Job ix. 31 ; Ruth ii. 14, &c. (b) Gen. xxxvii. 31. Part, tafe, Deut. xxxiii. 24. Pass. pi. D"top. See in its place above. Niph. pi. m. ^3TQ3 . Were, became, dipped, once, Josh. iii. 15. 27!3tS, v. pres. 3??p. Constr. abs. it. med. 3, in, into, of thing. Syr. ^,1^, X impressit. Arab. ^ , injixit. Sink down, as into mud, or anything penetrable, 1 Sam. xvi. 49 ; Jer. xxxviii. 6 ; Lam. ii. 9 ; Ps. ix. 16; Ixix. 3. 15. Puh. Wjra, They were, became, immerged, Exod. xv. 4. Hoph. isapn, i. q. Puh. Jer. xxxviii. 22, it. as pillars, &c., on their bases so as to be firm, Job xxxviii. 6; Prov. viii. 25. See my note on the first of these two passages. n$2to, f. pi. niyaa, constr. Arab. jLjib , impressum argUlce, fyc. sigillum. Propr. (a) A seal-ring, Gen. xli. 42 ; Esth. iii. 10. 12; viii. 8. 10. (b) Any ring, gene- rally, Exod. xxv. 12; xxvi. 24; xxxviii. 3, &c. Aff. vnfcra , Drrnyas , nraas . njaft, m. once, Esth. ii. 16. The tenth month of the Hebrew year, which at that period was solar : see tfTfr above. It would answer, therefore, very nearly to our December; which, according to Plutarch (Quaestiones Romaiiae), was so called, because it was in ancient times the tenth m order from March when the sun entered Aries, which was the primitive commence- ment of the year. The name is, perhaps, the same with the Coptic T~(JUllI , which, according to La Croze, was that of the fifth month of the Egyptians ; sometimes written Tu/3t, or T?7j3t, and, by the Arabs, mundus, purus, sanctus, fui-t. jEth. id. (a) Clean, free from filth, disease, &c., Zech. iii. 5; Exod. xxxvii. 29; Lev. vii. 19; x. 14; xi. 36, &c. : as animals, Gen. vii. 2 ; viii. 20. (b) Pure, unalloyed, as metal, Exod. xxv. 11. 17.24; Deut. xiv. 11, &c. (c) morally, i. e. holy, Ps. xii. 7; xix. 10; Ii. 12, nirro ab, pure, holy, heart. lirra in, a generation (as we say, school) clean, holy, Prov. xxx. 12. sVnrra, pure of heart; which Gesenius unnecessarily makea purity. i m. aff. VKTO. , f. constr. rnrra . Aff. irnrra . Arabic "lb> mundities, puritas. There is a slight irregularity in i'vra, which would be regularly, iiro, as in the other cases; .but this is an irregularity often occurring in the earlier editions of the Hebrew Bibles and Grammars. (a) Purification, cleansing, Lev. xii. 4 6 ; xiii. 35 ; xiv. 2. 32 ; Num. vi. 9 ; Ezek. xliv. 26, &c. (b) Metaph. Clearness, brightness, glory, Exod. xxiv. 10; Ps. Ixxxix. 45. nto , v. pres. "VT . Constr. abs. it. med. p, from, of thing, it. TO, of time ; and Jer. xiii. 27. "* TI? nny , not unlike the Latin tandem aliquando ; but lit. Yet after how long ? (a) Be, become, clean, pure, from disease, 2 Kings v. 12, 13: (b) legal un- cleanness, Lev. xi. 32; xvii. 15 ; xxii. 8 : H II ( 234 ) (c) moral impurity, Job iv. 17; Prov. xx. 9, &c. Imp. ITO, 2 Kings v. 10. Pih. inp, pres. TJ?'. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, it. ;o, of thing. I. Cleanse, purify, from filth generally, 2 Chron. xxix. 15. 18 ; xxxiv. 8 : from dead bodies, Ezek. xxxix. 18: the heavens of clouds, Job xxxvii. 21 : metals from dross, Mai. iii. 3. Metaph. from idolatry, Ezek. xxxvii. 23 : from sin, Mai. iii. 3 ; Jer. xxxiii. 8. II. Declare clean, either person or thing, Lev. xiii. 6, seq. ; xiv. 11 ; xvi. 30, &c. Infin. "inp, Ezek. xxxix. 12; Lev. xvi. 30, &c. Aff. "ere , my cleansing, Ezek. xxxvi. 33, &c. Imp. aff. TTTC, Ps. li. 4. Part. vr?tt, Lev. xiv. 11 ; Mai. iii. 3. Puh. part. f. rnrrop, Ezek. xxii. 24. Hithp. pi. "ran, for nrronn, (,) Euphon. as in inn , it. nrrsn , not in pause, pres. ^Tra^. Constr. abs. it. med. JP, of thing. Be, become, clean, purified, legally, &c., Num. viii. 7; Josh. xxii. 17; Neh. xii. 30; Ezra vi. 20. Imp. pi. vvTTgn, Gen. xxxv. 2. Part. lircp, Person to be cleansed, Lev- xiv. 4. 7, &c. PL Dnrrso, Neh. xiii. 22; Is. Ixvi. 17. NfcSta, v. aff. once, nrwBNTQ, Is. xiv. 23. Gesen. prob. lutosus fuit, unde Arab. s s. 8 s (b, lutum, inde. .. .lutum everrit. But, it will be difficult to discover what clay, or the removal of clay, can have to do with this passage ; or, as this very verb occurs in the Arabic, how the sweeping away of clay can be connected with it. The truth is, all this has been had recourse to, merely to give a little authority to a silly Rabbinical story which tells us, that, had not a famous Rabbi heard his servant-maid apply this word to the act of sweeping the house, he never should have discovered what it meant. See the Porta Mosis of Pococke, notes. Arab. m. pi. non occ. seg. fm. "!PB , Gram. art. 87. 2. Syr. \>&^ , beatitudo. Arab. , it. , id. Goodness, variously applied to person or thing, (a) to the produce of the earth, fruits, wealth, 8fC., Gen. xxiv. 10; xiv. 18. 20. 23 ; Deut. vi. 11 ; 2 Kings viii. 9; Ezra ix. 12; Neh. ix. 36. Hence, meton. (b) Prosperity, happiness, Is. Ixiii. 7 ; Ps. cxxviii. 8 ; Prov. xi. 10; Job xx. 21 ; xxi. 16. Phr. aaV ara, Deut. xxviii. 47. & ara, Is. Ixv. 14, happi- ness, delight, of heart. Hence, (c) goodness of appearance, beauty, Hos. x. 1 1 ; Zech. ix. 17: glory, majesty, Exod. xxxiii. 19. Metaph. of mind, (c) ca aito, goodness of discernment, (d) God, as the source of all wealth, temporal and spiritual, Jer. xxxi. 12. 14; Ps. xxv. 7; xxvii. 13; xxxi. 20; Ixv. 5; cxlv. 7; Neh. ix. 25. 35; Hos. iii. 5. Aff. '2T2, taTO, H2TO T , m. pi. O'ate, o'ab. II. deprettus, humilis fuit, de terra, S terra depressa ac humilis. I will humble, debase, it with the humiliation, debasing, of deitruction. Or, if MrjJEO , be a participle, the debater, tubduer, fyc. of destruction. In this sense, the opposition to Dip, in the two preceding verses, is pointed, as is the agree- ment with nrntf, i n vr. 20. DllS , fern, constr. rate , pi. niate . Concr. fin. TIJTB } for airs , Gram. art. 75. Good, variously applied, (a) to land, its produce, fruits, minerals, and wealth, gene- rally, Gen. ii. 9. 12 : anvpos, probably. See my Job, p. 55, note. Gen. iii. 6 ; Exod. iii. 8; Deut. v. 37; Job xxii. 18; Ps. xxxiv. 11; Ixxxiv. 12; cvii. 9; Prov. iii. 27, &c. Hence, (b) happy, prosperous, Gen. ii. 18; xxix. 10; xxx. 20; Exod. xiv. 12; Num. xi. 18, &c. Hence, (c) valuable, precious, desirable, suitable also to Gen. ii. 12, above; 2 Chron. iii. 5; Gen. xlix. 15; Judg. viii. 2; xi. 25 ; 1 Sam. i. 8 ; xv. 22 ; xix. 4, &c. Hence, phr. ate nxcg? , Ps. xxxvii. 3. ate DV, happy day, 1 Sam. xxv. 8. 36; Esth. viii. 17. ate h, 2 Sam. xviii. 27; Prov. xiv. 14. Ib. nate mitoa. ate la^, 1 Kings xiv. 13. wa ate, Num. xxiv. 1 ; ain asrr, l Kings xxii. 8. Comp. Homer's \uuni KUKWV. Comp. vr. 13. 18. ate rf>, i. q. sn. (d) Good, in appearance, handsome. n>no nafe , Gen. xxiv. 16; Esth. i. 11, &c. -vtfrate, 1 Kings i. 6 ; Gen. vi. 2 ; Exod. ii. 2. Comp. Acts vii. 20, do-rdos rip 0t&. Hence, phr. prate, good of eye, i. e. of gentle, kind, disposition, Prov. xxii. 9 ; i. q. nisi D^ . See Gen. xxix. 17, opp. p!> Jn. (e) Kind, benign, Gen. xxiv. 50; xxvi. 9; Lam. iii. 25; Ps. xxiii. 6; xxxiv. 9; Ixxiii. 1, &c. (f) Adv. 2 Sam. iii. 13; Ruth iii. 13, &c. And, as thing, matter, is supplied in this sort ( 233 ) Vita of attributives (Gram. artt. 153. 4; 217. 8; 220. 4), the concrete will often be used in the sense of the abstract : here i. q. aiffi , Ps. civ. 28 ; cxxii. 9 ; Prov. xii. 14 ; xvii. 13, &c. Metaph. applied morally, Gen. ii. 17; iii. 5 ; Deut. i. 39 ; 2 Sam. xix. 36. Phr. 2ra teto, Ps. cxi. 10; Prov. iii. 4, &c. AfF. >aiTD, tjaia, &c. mt2, v. pret. pi. lab, for ttip, or laira . See aia above, and cogn. air . Phr. ia*Tra , /foz0 (700^, desirable, are ! Num. xxiv. 5 ; Cant. iv. 10. Arab, "ylji.] l^ , how very good! al. non occ. The numerous instances, beyond these, given by Gesenius, contain exemplifications of the usage of the noun aiffi only, as illustrated above. Hiph. pret. nSnorj, and i^pn, pres. V&. Constr. abs. it. immed. Do well, (a) wisely, 1 Kings viii. 18 ; 2 Chron. vi. 8 ; 2 Kings x. 30: (b) liberally, abundantly, Ezek. xxxvi. 11: (c) make good, beautiful, Hos. x. 1 : (d) happy, delighted, Eccl. xi. 9, al. non occ. mt3, v. pret. iip. Arab, ^o, com- plicnit, convolvit. Engl. twine. Net, or plat. Auth. Vers. spin, Exod. xxxv. 25, 26. LXX. VT)6flV. mt2 , v. pret. rro , rra . Constr. immed. it. med. }, pers. MM, it. p. Arab. cogn. contaminates fuit ; contaminavit re foe da aliquem. (a) Plaister, daub, paint, Lev. xiv. 42 ; Is. .xliv. 18 ; Ezek. xiii. 12. 14; xxii. 28. Infin. rrra, 1 Chron. xxix. 4. (b) Case, cover, over. Part. pi. m. DTra , Ezek. xiii. 10. 15. Constr. 'rro , Daubers of , Ib. vr. 1 1 . nlCtalE , f. pi. compd. i^ra , or r\ss> , is Gram. art. 169, seq. Arab. ^ cU , con- strinxit pedibus camelam ; ^_J^ff, circnmivit. Bandages, perhaps the folds of the turban. Phylacteries, as some think ; see Matt. xxiii. 5. But there is not the least proba- bility that these were in existence in the days of Moses ; they were most probably invented in later times in order to enable the Jews to follow out their favourite system of literal interpretation. Gesenius imagines, too, that the word is the same with the Chald. Nraia, wncrvi, armilla, fronlale. If so, the Syr. {.Si^Lad^, crepitus lucerncc, is cognate with it ; and the thing was so called from its brilliant, sparkling appearance : A gem, perhaps, suspended between the eyes : and such are still used in the East. The notion, that these contained sentences of the Law written on parchment, is, in my opinion, a modern figment of the Jews : all the text appears to me to say is, that the Law shall be for, or as, i. e. considered as the precious ornaments of the head. Comp. Is. Ixi. 10; Mai. iii. 17; Is. xxviii. 5; Ixii. 3; Exod. xiii. 16; Deut. vi. 8; xi. 18. The latter passage of which is perhaps wholly as a part certainly is figurative. See a similar expression, Is. xlix. 16. Aquila, els drlvaKra. Sym. Theod. LXX. dcraXevrov, Deut. vi. 8. Sym. SteoraX/ieVa, al. dtrdXfVTa. LXX. dcrdXevrov. See also the Vulg. and Syr. Not one of all which Translators seems to have had the least idea whatever of the Phylacteries of the Jews ! For the best of all reasons, no doubt ; because no such notion then existed. Of the Jewish notions and uses of these f^?P, as they term them, see Buxtorf's Talmudic Lexicon, col. 1743, under V)D . The " Philo- logus Hebraso mixtus," of Leusden, p. 130, seq. bits , v. Kal, non occ. Hiph. te? , pres. aff. ^J^S, apoc. sing. to*. Constr. immed. med. n, fn, to, *. Arab. -Jlia , in longum extendit. Cast forth, out, into, &c., 1 Sam. xviii. 11; xx. 33 ; Jer. xvi. 13 ; xxii. 26 ; Ezek. xxxii. 4 ; Jonah i. 4, 5. 12. 16. Hoph. pi. "&EWt, pres. tov, to*. Was, became, cast out, forth, &c., Jer. xxii. 28 ; Ps. xxxvii. 24; Prov. xvi. 33 ; Job xli. 1. Pih. redup. part. aff. ^toton , of Tfa^S below, Is. xxii. 17. Casting thee out, forth, &c. al. non occ. "l^ti, m. pi. onv.3, constr. *TOD. Arab. 9 ' J |b> atrium domus : "^. modus, forma, rei; vicis una, modo hoc, modo illud. Series, order, range, of precious stones, or of timber in the walls of an edifice, &c., Exod. xxviii. 17, seq.; xxxix. 10, feq. ; 1 Kings vi. 36; vii. 24. 12, seq.; 2 Chron. iv. 3. 13. In Ezek. xlvi. 23, Gesenius makes this word to signify "paries circumductus." I can dis- cover no necessity for this. The description 1113 ( 236 ) appears to me merely to say, that, in each of the four comers of the court, there was a range, or series, i. e. of offices, round about, i. e. following the boundary wall ; and that here the sacrifices were boiled. See the plan of the Temple in the Appendix. V1&, m. Chald. def. NTTO. Syr. Jjo^, 9 mons. Arab. tb id. Cogn. ,)Jb, longitudo ; which seems also to be inherent in the foregoing word. A mountain, Dan. ii. 35. 45. Cogn. Heb. T. iZJIta, v. pres. insj. Constr. med. *!, once, Job ix. 26. Syr. -CQ. , volavit. Gesenius finds the English " to toss " here. Dash upon, would suit the passage much better. Cogn. Heb. tin . Syr. *+> . Fly swiftly upon the prey. Comp. the first member. fllTa, m. pi. non occ. Syr. v. T complicuit : hence, as in the Arab. complicuit (i. e. viscera sna), fame laboravit jejunus. Fasting, once, Dan. vi. 19. v. Kal non occ. Arab. (4-, r. , expandii. Part. y4* x * > amplum umbraculum. Pih. Part, constr. m. ^-p, fit. Extenders of drawers of the bow, i. e. archers, once, Gen. xxi. 16. rnntp, f. pi. for TIITO, r. rm, sign, (b) Lit. things covered, cased over, i. e. unseen, secret. The inward parts, viscera, as the seat of sense : comp. & , 13 , nvta : when applied to men, Ps. Ii. 8 ; where we have crc, in the next member. When applied to the heavenly bodies, as, Job xxxviii. 36. Meton. their active unseen energies as a metaphor of the preceding, is probably meant. See my note on this place ; al. non occ. LXX. Ps. 1. c. ra aorjXa KOI TO. Kpv?rra, Is. xlvii. 2. Part, jrrb', f. pi. rfarro, Judg. xvi. 21; Eccl. xii. 3, which Gesenius, rather unac- countably, renders " denies molares ! " grinders, teeth so called. n3nip , f. once, Eccl/ xii. 4. See ]TJO . rPtD} m. once, Ezek. xiii. 12, r. ms, for rpra, Gram. art. 73. Plaistering, or, thing plaistered, perhaps. LXX. dAo^. masc. plur. non occ. Arab. g , congregavit ; {(*,\.J, , lutum in into piscina (for -73, Gram. art. 73). Mud, mire, as collected in the streets, the bottom of a well, &c., 2 Sam. xxii. 43 ; Is. Ivii. 20 ; Jer. xxxviii. 6; Mic. rii. 10; Zech. ix. 3; Ps. xl. 3 ; Job xii. 22, &c. l^to, m. Chald. def. NT?. Syr. |*^, ccenum. Arab. ...J^, id. Clay, pec. of the potter; in the phr. KTC> |Gn, Dan. ii. 41. 43, only : lit pottery, or potter's work, of clay. Comp. Tnc"n fjcn, Ib. 41. m > lS, f. constr. rryrx, pi. nVro, r. tro above (for nrra , Gram. art. 73, perhaps), lit. thing arranged, set in order. Arab. S s Xjb to * a area domus cum atrio ; cum circa rem aliguid ad arcendum pon'u. Any arrangement of building} or buildings, pec. (a) certain chambers of the Temple, Ezek. xlvi. 23. , (b) Palace generally, enclosed and fortified, perhaps, Gen. xxv. 16: with crrnsn, Num. xxxi. 10; Ezek. xxv. 4; Ps. Ixix.' 26; 1 Chron. vi. 39. Id. ridily ( 237 ) adorned with silver, Cant. viii. 9. Aff. onya, ori-rca, nrprrra. See- LXX. btSi m. pi. non occ. r. Wa. Arab. T r (Jk, ros. JEth. id. Dew, Gen. xxvii. 28. 39; Exod. xvi. 13, 14; Deut. xxxii. 2; Is. xxvi. 19; Zech. viii. 12; Ps. ex. 3; Prov. iii. 20 ; Job xxix. 19. See my note. Mic. v. 6, &c. Aff. *fk>, ok). Chald. id., Dan. iv. 12, seq. ; v. 21. I , v. Kal, non occ. Syr. (1^ , laid obduxit. Arab. H^, id. i. e. lai on, patched ; s 1 ^ , epithema. Part. pass, ttffap, pi. n^Va, f. rtwfop, lit. Plaistered, patched, cattle having large patches, as it were, of different colours, as contradistinguished from such as had spots, ipj, ni^, Gen. xxx. 32, 33. 35; Ezek. xvi. 16. rtk^jD nioa, variegated high places, i. e. variously adorned, dedicated, perhaps to various deities; it being customary still in the East to ascribe one colour to one deity, another to another. See the extracts from the Dabistan, given under TJ^M, p. 62, above. Puh. pi. f. niNVsn, Patched, Josh. ix. 5. lbl3, m. constr. rrrp, pi. D'xfe; taking the (instead of n) of the Syr. JO. infans; v. M-^ , recens fuit. A young lamb, I Sam. vii. 9 ; Is. xl. II ; Ixv. 25. nbtobto, f. once, Is. xxii. 17, redup. oj T ** \ "" ViB, Gram. art. 169. 5. Great, entire, cast- ing out. bbto> v. Kal, non occ. Arab. .V& , umbrosafuit dies ; operuit, texit. Pih. aff. pres. ^-t>^\, once, Neh. iii. 15 He covered, roofed, it. LXX. eoreyacrey avri]v Aph. Chald. pres. f. $B8j Takes shade Dan. iv. 9. StttO, m. constr. nip, pi. owa. nS^l?, f. constr. riMns, pi. non occ. Syr. ]^ , inquinatus, pollutus. Arab cftbv , polluens. Castell. Unclean, pol- luted, of men, animals, or things, used eithe in a legal, or a moral, sense, Lev. v. 2 ; vii 19. 21, &c.; xxii. 4; Is. vi. 5, &c. PI. Lev xi. 8. 26, 27, &c. Fern. Ezek. xxii. 5 ct?n HNOp, polluted of name, infamous. tt , v. 2 pers. f. nNtra (evidently from he noun NO'S above, Gram. art. 182. 2), izek. xxii. 4 ; pres. NOTD? . Constr. abs. it. ned. ",- until, it. a, instr. ^, pers. See *na above. Be, become, unclean, polluted, opp. T>, "vttp, of men, animals, or things, either n a legal or a moral sense, Lev. xii. 2. 5 ; xviii. 25 ; xxii. 6 ; Ps. cvi. 39, &c. Infin. nma, f. of fm. TpB. Pollution, being polluted, Mic. ii. 10 ; Lev. xv. 32, &c. ; with ) prefixed. It. cogn. fm. xrpffi, Num. v. 19, &c.; it. thing polluted : meton. Judg. xiii. 7. 14, &c. Constr. rwrop. Aff. inNtra, Lev. v. 3; Ezek. xxii. 15, &c. : pi. rriKQE, Lev. xvi. 19. Niph. OB3, 2 pers. f. nnB3, 1st, 1?B3, t. Dnn^3 , ' &c. pres. MS-E'. . But this is evidently the pres. of Hithp., the charac- ;eristic n being assimilated to the E of the root, Gram. art. 83. 1. Constr. abs. it. med. a, }, instr. in, among, it. V, to, for, pers. Be, become, polluted, unclean, as in Kal, Lev. xi. 43 ; xviii. 24 ; Num. .v. 20. 29 ; Hos. v. 3 ; vi. 10; Job xviii. 3. wrap?. See Gram. art. 202. 4. 5. Pres. Lev. xxi. 1. 3, 4, &c. Part. pi. m. DWDE?, Ezek. xx. 30, 31. Pih. NQD, 2 pers. f. nwra, pres. MB. Constr. immed. it. med. HM, it. >, instr. (a) Pollute, defile, Gen. xxxiv. 5. 13; Num. xix. 13. 20 ; 2 Kings xxiii. 8, &c. (b) Pro- nounce unclean, polluted, Gram. art. 154. 8; Lev. xiii. 3. 22. 25. 30. 44, &c. Infin. NOB, Lev. xiii. 45, &c. Aff. inns, Lev. xiii; 59, &c. DDsran, Ib. xviii. 28, See xv. 31. Imp. pi. 1W3Q , Ezek. ix. 7. Pnh. part. f. n^rarip, Made unclean, Ezek. iv. 14! Hothp. pret, f. nwprt, for nssffinrr, in pause, Gram. artt. 83. 1 ; 185. 2. Once, Deut. xxiv. 4. . Constr. immed. ST5 , v. pres. J3T2 med. nw; b, for, pers. thing; 3, in, place. Arab. " ^3 > securitatem preestitit viro. Conceal, hide, securely, in the earth, &c., Gen. xxxv. 4; Exod. ii. 12; Josh. ii. 6; vii. 21, 22; Jer. xliii. 10; Ps. cxl. 6; cxlii. 4, &c. Infin. FOB, Job xxxi. 33; Ps. Ixiv. 6. Aff. iMip, Jer. xiii. 6. Imp. aff. Ten's , Jer. xiii. 4. See Job xl. 13. Part. pass, pos, Job iii. 15; xviii. 10, &c.< ( 238 ) PL DJB, const. r?nD, Josh. vii. 21 ; Deut. xxxiii. 19. F. naiwo, Josh. vii. 22. Niph. Imp. jpran, .Be, become, concealed, once, Is. ii. 10. Hiph. pres. pi. VKEZ, They hide, i. q. Kal, 2 Kings vii. 8, al. non occ. H29, m. pi. non occ. Aff. ^5. Arab. "-0 , fiscella plicatilis in qua reponitur *^ X ffS S' s panis; x^, canistra; it. ftil^j.^. corbis, v. cogn. ^3., plexuit rem. ^ basket, Deut. xxvi. 2. 4 ; xxviii. 5. 17, al. non occ. , v. Kal, non occ. Syr. inquinatus est. Arab. ^elU. inquinavit. Pih. pres. aff. once, crar**, .JAaW / oi/ them ? i. e. my feet, Cant. v ; 3. J"T3?l3 , v. Kal, non occ. i. q. rwn . Hiph. pi. m. WO?, They have made err, once, Ezek. xiii. 10. D3715 , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. ^ if ? lab, expetitus, de cibo; &#jb, modus lucrandi ; ^s.^s, modeste se gerens cum comedit vir. Syr. |>fc^, ratio, sensus. The leading notion seems to consist in de- tiring, thence selecting and discriminating what is best, (a) Discrimination; thence, meton. judgment, mind, edict : (b) Taste, as to meats, &c. (a) 1 Sam. xxv. 33 ; Jonah iii. 7 ; Ps. cxix. 66 ; Job xii. 20 ; Prov. xi. 22, DJttD rno rnrto , a woman perverse, froward, of judgment. Ps. xxxiv. 1 , irtetfa torsTiM, in his changing his mind, i. e. putting on an appearance of idiotcy, 1 Sam. xxi. 14 ; xxv. 33 ; Prov. xxvi. 16. D2TO 'rifto , returners of a judgment, i. e. in a difficult question: (b) Exod. xvi. 31; Num. xi. 8; Jer. xlviii. 11; Job vi. 6, &c. Aff. D3?tt, v. pres. DJB' . See D?^ above. Constr. immed. it. med. "3, it. }, pers. (a) Discriminate, perceive, judge, Ps. xxxiv. 9 ; Prov. xxxi. 18. (b) of food, taste, Job xii. 11; xxxiv. 3; 1 Sam. xiv. 24. 29; Jonah iii. 7; 2 Sam. xix. 36. Infm. abs. D*p, 1 Sam. xiv. 43. DEIS , v. Chald. Peal non occ. Pah. pros. pi. m. pojTS', They shall make thee eat, Dan. iv. 22; v. 21. p, m. Chald. def. MOJ>Tf, NQfS, pi. non occ. (a) Consideration, reason, judgment; thence edict, Dan. ii. 14; h'i. 12; vi. 3; Ib. iii. 10. 12. 29; Ezra iv. 19. 21 ; v. 3. 9. 13; vi. 1 ; vii. 13. Phr. Djnp bjn, author of an edict ; supreme legislator, Ezra iv. 8, 9. 17. (b) Taste, Dan. v. 2. 75712, v. pres. non occ. I. VH[Q. Imp. pi. Load ye your beasts, once Gen. xiv. 1 7. > oneravit. Arab. '& , migravit; .-^ , camelus onus gestans. II. Puh. part. pi. m. constr. 'jwan . Persons pierced through of , once, Is. xiv. 19. Sam. po, doluit qs. transjixus. Arab. . jk > confodit. rc, Infin. Kal, v. p:. , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. SS ' > paucum quid; j|^ , paucus, mo- dicus, qucelibet imperfecta res. Cogn. S eJ> , qui tenui est, et afflicto statu : ^o J, , infirmitas ; familits multitudo. Generic noun. Infant, child; generally, children, infants, Gen. xxxiv. 29 ; xliii. 8 ; xiv. 19; xlvi. 5, &c. Put for the whole family, excepting only the father, as Gesenius thinks. But this is not well grounded. The passage, ffErr 'pb, according to the children, Gen. xl vii. 12, only says, that Joseph provided for the whole house of his father ; i. e. each family separately, according to the number of children in each. For this was criterion sufficient: not that the children really constituted each family. Besides, there is generally a marked distinc- tion made between the children *)?, or *]'s T>V yficratv. Aquila. T>V TraXcrt- (TTutfJiaTatv. Sym. T>V airapTicrna.Ta>v. See Schleusneri Lex. in LXX. Intt. sub vocibus. Metaph. applied to time, Ps. xxxix. 6, pi. excel, for, a very short space, or period. See LXX. and Schleusn. sub voce, ira\aios, p. 628, vol. ii. Ed. Lond. riDD, v. Kal non occ. Syr. ~-* _, expandit, aptavit. Chald. UBTD , palmo attquid collegit, vel abstersit. Arab. cogn. , expandit ferrum : complosit manus. Pih. f. finer? , pres. non occ. Constr. immed. Spread out, dilate, extend, any thing with the hand, as the limbs of an infant before the swaddling bands are ap- plied, &c., Lam. ii. 22. Metaph. applied to the stretching out of the heavens, Is. xlviii. 13. Comp. Ib. Ii. 13 ; it. xl. 22 ; Ps. civ. 2, al. non occ. D^nStp, m. pi. once, Lam. ii. 20, in the phr. D'riEp '%7 , where the LXX. which is followed by the Arabic has two different renderings, one of which is probably taken from one of the other Hexaplar versions, viz. Vt(j , dux bellicus, according to Bohlen, Gesenius, &c. Ewald prefers .juolo , altitudinis prin- ceps ; but both these compounds signify precisely the same thing ; .!j , and U >U' , being different forms only of the same word. No such compound, however, occurs in the Persic, in any thing like these senses. Why not take the Chald. 210, egregius, 8fc., and "ife , dux, 8fc. ? Compd. ito? , good, great, prince. Prince, or leader. , v. Arab. ^_cU , agilisfuit equus ; sublimis fuit res. Comp. , .\ , and L *" >/> . Cogn. Syr. ^i^La-^, crepitavit flamma. Gr. -nxpoptvov, Matt. xii. 20. Castell. Infin. *|iEip, once, Is. iii. 16. Tripping wantonly along ; or, as Hamlet is made to say, " They amble and jig,.. ..and make their wantonness their ignorance." And, Rich. III., " To strut before a wanton, ambling nymph." See Schrceder. de Vestitu Mulie- rum, p. 127. 7'HSlfl, m. pi. Chald. aff. Tri-eio, Dan. iv. 30 ; His nails, Ib. vii. 19. ?T5W?, do. See Keri, al. non occ. i. q. Heb. fTB?. Syr. ]\?& , ^ unguis. Arab. ~laij, id. E7Q13, v. or noun, once, Ps. cxix. 70. S C' S-X OX Jiil?' sordes; & j&? , pinguis, crassa natio. Syr. Za4.O2l^ , fteditas. Fat, gross, stupid. Comp. fotf, in Hiph. T?.b, m. Part. v. TKD . Syr. >\^ , detrusit. Arab, j U , id. Lat. trudo. Hor. " truditur dies die. " Ephrem Syrus, O>\4 l^aCQ^N l&a.tO . Following closely, treading, as it were on the heels of , ( 240 ) driving out; twice only, Prov. xix. 13; xxvii. 15. Part. Chald. pi. m. fro , Driving out, Dan. iv. 22 ; xxix. 30. pass. Tip , Driven out, Dan. iv. 30 ; v. 21. DVltS, Ruth iii. 14, i. q. trra, as in the Keri. PHI?, m. seg. twice only, Deut. i. 12; Is. i. 14. Arab. * UJ^ , prostratus. Pressure, wearying. Aff. C2rrm. mi3 , v. Kal non occ. Hiph. pres. nnp:, One stretches out. "Q, for, or in giving, water, i. e. irrigation. See my note on Job xxxvii. 11, where alone this verb occurs. Sym. Kal Kapva crijSptWi vpf\rj. Arab. ' U , longe removit ; ii. conj. longe protendit sedificium. n*~lia , fern. plur. non occ. Arab. T : _* "1 \s , recens evenit. Fresh, moist, Judg. xv. 15; Is. i. 6. D*"it2, adv. Arab, ^^c, resecuit, i. e. fjr cutting off, excluding, negativing, the per- formance of the action of the accompanying verb, with reference to either past, present, or future, time, i. q. >A f? . Not yet, before that. See Nold. sub voce, p. 339, seq., with the notes x Gen. ii. 5; Exod. x. 7; Josh, ii. 8; 1 Sam. iii. 3: it. Exod. xii. 34; Josh. iii. 1 ; Is. Ixv. 24 ; Ps. cxix. 67, &c. With the negative, further expressed by &, Zeph. ii. 2, twice. Compd. with other particles, as, cirn, Exod. x. 7. C7S?> Zeph. 1. c. trjwp, Hag! ii. 15, &c. Fp.Q , masc. plur. constr. *")* . Syr. p3JO^, perturbatio. Arab. ,__ j U . cogn. i_ fji , reduxit, repulitque ; impegit in oculum, leesitve : lit. rending, tearing, to pieces. Meton. Prey, taken in hunting, or otherwise, pec. by wild beasts, Gen. xlix. 9 ; Num. xxiii. 3, 4 ; Ezek. xxii. 25 ; Nahum ii. 13. Metaph. by violent men, Ps. cxxiv. 6 ; Is. v. 29 ; Ezek. xix. 3 ; Nahum iii. lj &c. By another metaph. Provision, food, Mai. iii. 10; Prov. xxxi. 15. In Ezek. xvii. 9, ^?^ 'Brrta, all the provisions of her shoot, growth ; i. e. the fruits pro- duced by her, not merely the leaves ; for these could be but of little moment. LXX. irdira TO. TrpoavaTf\\ovra avrfjs. Phr. Fjnrrnnn, mountains of prey, i. e. powerful robbers. Aff. '=151? , 1ETT3 . fynft , m. lit. Thing taken forcibly : applied to a leaf, Gen. viii. 11, plucked. Gesen. recens, fresh ; which seems to me a refinement. fpH5, v. pres. *fK2'., once, Gen. xlix. 27. *17?!> probably at first, T^aiTjr:'., when the vowel would be (o) not (a) regularly. Constr. immed. it. abs. See ^]79 above. Taking the prey, as a wild beast. Meton. Tearing in pieces ; wounding, injuring, Gen. xlix. 27; Deut. xxxiii. 20; Mic. v. 7; Ezek. xxii. 25; Nahum ii. 13, &c. Metaph. of violent men, Ps. vii. 3 ; xxii. 14 ; Ezek. xxii. 27 ; Amos i. 11; Job xviii. 4 : of powerful persons God, Hos. v. 14 ; vi. 1 ; Ps. L. 22 ; Job xvi. 9 : of men, Gen. xlix. 27, &c. Infiii. abs. rpip, Gen. xxxvii. 33, &c. Co,nstr. ffra, and "^7?, Ps. xvii. 12; Ezek. xix. 3. Part, rpb , Job xviii. 4, &c. pi. constr. 'Erra , Ezek. xxii. 27. Niph. pres. *p^!, Be, become, torn in pieces, Exod. xxii. 12; Jer. v. 6. Puh. fpt), in pause fjy: (for fpra, Gram. art. 109), i. q. Niph. Gen. xxxvii. 33 ; xliv. 28. Hiph. Imp. aff. 'JCTpn , Feed me, provide for me, Prov. xxx. 8. nEHI? , f- pi. non occ. Any thing torn, pec. animal (of the flock) torn by a wild beast, Gen. xxxi. 39 ; Exod. xxii. 30; Lev. vii. 24 ; Nahum ii. 13 : hence considered as unclean and unfit for eating, Ezek. iv. 14 ; xliv. 31, &c. Ny?Q^l2 , m. pi. def. Chald. A people so called, Ezra iv. 9. LXX. ( 241 ) 1 , Yod, the tenth letter of the Hebrew alphabet, see Gram. artt. 4. 15 ; and which, when used as a numeral, represents that. number. It was, perhaps, at first, a hieroglyphical representation of the hand (T), and thence received its name. This figure it is still found to retain, in some degree, in the alphabet of the Samaritans (see Gram. art. 4), in the Phenician inscriptions yet extant, and in the coins of the Maccabees, as Dr. Gesenius has well remarked. But, when he tells us, in order to account for the variety of forms, "iv, and T; that .D'OJ, days, is de- rived from an obsolete form, viz. D^ , i. q. cv ; he seems not to be aware that D'Qj is a mere contraction of nrnv, the regular plural of DV, Gram. art. 73. It is not improbable that it was originally written T; and that, out of the mixed sound approaching to that of (o), given by the Jews to Kamets (), grew the form TV . Its power, as a consonant, is that of our Y, Gram. artt. 4. 15 ; it is .of the palatal class, Ib. art. 22. When it loses this power, it is said either to quiesce, or to form a diphthong with the vowel immediately preceding it, Ib. artt. 37 39. In some cases it appears only in the vowel ( ) Khirik, Ib. artt. 72. 200. 4. In the etymology it sustains various offices: I. In forming the dual and plural numbers masc. as, p9Q, and O'?Vp: and constr. in each case, '?'/n. II. Either as prefixed, in- serted, or affixed, in forming certain nouns, viz. TJ?B, Gram. artt. 153. 6; 154. 10: 1)7?, art. ' 155. Nouns termed Heemanti, artt. 157. 159; and of this class, Patronymic or relative nouns, art. 166, seq., also those said to have received the Paragogic ('), Ib. art. 175. 15, seq., which is occasionally a frag- ment of the pron. fern, 'r, Jb. art. 175. 16, note; or of >m, Ib. art.' 193. 6. On its use in forming proper names, see Ib. art. 170, seq. Affixed also to imply excess, art. ,166. 17; and to the ordinals of numerals, art. 181. 2. In the roots of words it often interchanges with i, as "fri, or TV; pa, or p: with n, as nba , ers. fern. sing, and to the 1st pers. com. sing. : also to the 2d pers. sing. Imp. It is also found inserted in the Hiphhil cojij. See the paradigm., Gram. art. 211. 2N", v. '.?};, once, Ps. cxix. 131, constr. med. *> . Syr. -^il|I , avidd desidc- ravit. Cqgn. Heb. naw, rnw. Arab, ^.j , teneriore affectu propensus fuit. Intensely, greatly, desiring. HfcO , v. once, Jer. x. 7. nrwj , impers. It becometh thee, i, e. to be feared. Syr. , convenit. bs\ v. Kal non occ. Arab. /J)' onfugit ad alium ; iii. conj. properai'it ad x xxj locum aliquem. Cogn. A\ , r. ^.\ confugit ; it. desc(vit, defecit; it. incrassuit liquor ; it. rec> lo Uc , o ' i i ( 242 ) but he was unwilling to go { and the Targ. Job vi. 0. See my note. Imp. 'fcrtn, -Win, pi. ibmi, 2 Sam. vii. 29; Judg. xix. 6 ; Job vi. 28. See my note. ity, m. pi. DnK), Constr. ntaj. Copt. I.pO , fluvius. But we need not confine ourselves to the Egyptian for this word. We have, Arab. ".] , r. ', aufugerunt per planiciem et eequabilem locum cameli ; it. j.l, torridus, siccus, de solo. Cogn. Hek W , light, fyc. The application of the term to water, as running, translucid, fyc., is easy. Cogn. Gr. peat, pva>, fuo. Lat. ruo. A river, the Nile, or any other large stream, Gen. xii. 1, 2. 18; 2 Kings xix. 24; Dan. xii. 5 7; Is. xix. 8; xxiii. 10; xxxiii. 21 ; Jer. xlvi. 7, 8 ; Amos ix. 5 ^ Job xxviii. 10, &c. Aff. *&, Ezek. xxix. 3 ; pi. ', v. Kal non occ. Arab. '\j desperavit. Niph. sw, pres. non occ. Hopeless, des- perate ; in vain. '290 XCNiJj , so he will become hopeless of me, 1 Sam. xxvii. 1 ; Is. Ivii. 10; Jer. ii. 25; xviii. 12; Job vi. 26. Pih. Infin. Eft), Rendering hopeless, once, Eccl. ii. 20. 32\ v. Kal non occ. Syr. j^iJ, vociferatus est. ^Eth. JEflfl : id. Arab. L^Jjl , id. Pih. 3dpers. f. ilin, She cried out, shouted, once, Judg. v. 28. Vl2? , m. pi. non occ. Syr. ^- ~>-^ gramen, alga; v. ^bJ2L, dedttxit. Arab. Ss s #', gravitas pabuli ; v. ,\j, acriter pro- pulit ; imbrem effudit copiose, Sfc. Lit. draw out. See v. ta': hence, (a) Produce (Lat. produco) of the earth, of trees, &c. (b) Meton. Provision, wealth, Lev. xxvi. 4. 20 ; Deut. xi. 17; xxxii. 22 ; Judg. vi. 4 ; Ps. Ixvii. 7; Ixxxv. 13; Hab. iii. 17; Job xx. 28. Aff. rnr, oVa\ .\ m. Patronym. A Jvbiuite, ofcir, Judg. xix. 10, 11, &c. see Ifr . b2 s > v. Kal non occ. See *ny above. Hiph. prct. non occ. pres. Vav, and "> Syr. xy3c| , attulit, 8tc. constr. immed. it- med. 3, instr. )>, to, pers. Sear, carry, lead, along, any person, Ps. Ix. 11; cviii. 1 1 : or thing, as an offering, Ps. lxviii.30; Ixxvi. 12; Zeph. iii. 10. Hoph. pres. *w , pret. non occ. Be, become, borne, carried, lead, along, person, thing, &c., as above, Ps. xlv. 15, 16; Is. xviii. 7; liii. 7; Iv. 12; Jer. xi. 19 ; Hos. x. 6 ; xii. 2 ; Job x. 19 ; xxi. 30. 32. Aph. Chald. to?, i. q. Heb. Ezra v. 14. Infin. nSyrr, Ib. vii. 15. bn\ m. pi. constr. ^r, Streams of water, Is. xxx. 25 ; xliv. 4, only. Sym. aya>yS>v v8aT v< pres. ii>31, 3% See nfo) above. Constr. abs. Synon. ann. Was, or became, dry, dried up, arid. Meton. Withered, occa- sionally ; of waters, streams, land, grass, trees, &c., 1 Kings xvii. 7; Is. xix. 5. 7; Job viii. 12; xiv. 12; Gen. viii. 7. 14; Jer. L. 38 ; xii. 4, &c. Metaph. applied to the strength, heart, failed, Ps. xxii. 16;' cii. 5. To the hand, withered, and became inflex- ible, 1 Kings xiii. 4. Comp. Is. xl. 24. Once, sftr, Hos. xiii. 15. Comp. Jer. Ii. 36. See, also, under tfta . Infin. abs. tir, Ezek. xvii. 10. constr. ta', Is. xxvii. 11. It. ntfy, f. Gen. viii. 7. ( 243 ) Pih. pres. tfx, for &?, it. tiaw, f. Nahum i. 4; Prov. xvii. 22; Job xv. 30, al. non occ. Dry up, as of the sea, green shoot, &c. Hiph. ttfcrin, pres. Mto***. Constr. immed. it. med. nw. I. Dry up, make to wither. Of waters, rivers, wine, fruits, grass, &c., Josh. ii. 10; iv. 23 ; Is. xlii. 15; xiiv. 27 ; Ezek. xix. 12; Joel i. 10; Ps. Ixxiv. 15, &c. II. Taking the sense of the cognate tfta; by way of meton., because perhaps dryness in the mouth may be said to indicate great excitement of the mind, (a) Be, become, ashamed, confounded, Jer. ii. 26 ; vi. 15 ; viii. 12: hopeless, Jer. x. 14; Joel i. 11; Zech. ix. 5. Metaph. applied to cities, Jer. xlviii. 1. 20; L. 2, 3. (b) Make ashamed, 2 Sam. xix. 6. Made shame, i. e. done shamefully, Hos. ii. 7. ntZ?2^, f. > pi. non occ. See xto ntt?jp s , f. / above. Lit. habitually, constantly, usually, Dry, applied to the land, as opp. to the sea ; so we may say, the dry, and the Gr. fj ^rjpd, and TO r)pov, opp. TU^ / sicca terra, Gen. i. 9, 10; Exod. iv. 9; xiv. 16; Jonah i. 9. 13; ii. 11; Ps. Ixvi. 6; xcv. 5, &c. SJptt?3^ , f. Chald, id. def. once, Dan. ii. 10. 5 !| ) masc. pi. Arab. L._^A.L , r. L ^^-^ ccesus, occisus ; conj. x. adjitdi- cavit ; i. e. decided : whence it should seem that cutting, or the like, was among the pri- mitive notions contained in this root. Lit. cutters, Ploughmen, agriculturists, 2 Kings xxv. 12, keri. See r. Ma, Jer. Hi. 16, occ. with D13T3. 3% rn. pi. once only, Jer. xxxix. 10. Ploughed lands, apparently, i. q. the feodal term carrucate, perhaps ; occ. with trons . Theod. v8pevfjLara, read D'33, or considered this word as having that sense. Fossas, puteos. Schleusn. Lex. in txx. niTS v. Kal non occ. Arab. male habnit, doluitve ungula. Cogn. _.=- doluit. Heb. W, iv. procul a se amovrt ilium. Syr. -^o| f , expulit. Cogn. jEth. (DTU punxit ; impulit. Niph. part, constr. pi. 'VQ ") The more f. pi. niaia J usual form would give 'aia. See Gram. art. 200. 15-; but here the ground form, seems to have been nra, not rra]3, Gram. art. 87. 2. 3. Pained, usually ; but ejected, expelled, cast out, suits the etymology and context better, Zeph. iii. 18 ; Lam. i. 4, only. Pih. pres. nr, for nr;, Gram. art. 87. 5 ; constr. immed. Afflict, pain, Lam. iii. 33, only. Hiph. nain, pres. 2 pers. pi. with ] parag. fan. Constr. immed. it. abs. I. Afflict, pain, as in Pih. nain, Hath afflicted her, constr. Lam. i. 5. 12; iii. 32 ; Job xix. 2. II. Removed, 2 Sam. xx. 13. Constr. med. IP- Part. pi. aff. ^aitD, Thy afflictors, Is. Ii. 23. Hence J1IP , m. constr. ]ia;, pi. non occ. Afflic- tion : meton. sorrow, grief, Gen. xlii. 38 ; xliv. 31 ; Is. xxxv. 10; Ii. 11; Jer. viii. 18; xxxi. 13; Ezek. xxiii. 33; Ps. xxxi. 11, &c. Aff. Djia;. S?" 1 ^ , m. constr. r^' , pi. *"?' r. a' , T > . I rnm\ f. constr. ns'y, for raw J which see. I. Person wearied, fatigued, with labour, Job iii. 17. See my note. II. Meton. Labour bringing weariness, Gen. xxxi. 42 ^ Job x. 3; xxxix. 19. And, III. by a further meton., Fruits of the earth, Wealth, acquired by labour, Is. xlv. 14 ; Iv. 2 ; Jer. iii. 24 ; Ezek. xxiii. 29 ; Hag. i. 11 ; Ps. cix. 11 ; Eccl. xii. 12, &c. Aff. "3^, m. once, Job xx. 18, i. q. &%, sign. iii. ^^, m. pi. ayv, i. q. yy, sign, i., Deut. xxv. 18; 2 Sam. xvii. 2; Eccl. i. 8. onaTij Words are wearying, bringing weariness, where this word evidently has an active sense. Aquila, KOTTIUO-I. Sym. KOTTU>8(IS. LXX. fyKOTTOl. T3^ ) v - pres. w^, _=>- , doluit. See na' ned. 3 , in, for, &c., ^ , for. and wa".. Arab. Constr. abs. it. Labour to weariness, Josh. xxiv. 13; Is. xlvii. 12; \lix. 4 ; Ixii. 8 ; Ixv. 23 ; Jer. xlv. 3 ; Ps. Ixix. 4 ; Prov. xxiii. 4 ; Job ix. 29, &c. ( 244 ) Pih. pres. yP> , Make one labour to weariness, Josh. vii. 3 ; Eccl. x. 15. Hiph. ??vr, pres. non occ. Constr. i mined, it. raed. 3, instr. i. q. Pih. Is. xliii. 23, 24 ; Mai. ii. 17, al. non occ. 15% m. Chald. once, Gen. xxxi. 47. Syr. rvv> ocervus. ./Eth. (DTf^ ' collis. Cogn. Heb. "ox. Heap, mount. ID**) v. pret. 0^C> '^^) pres. non occ. *' " ' \' ' Arab. .--, meluit. Cogn. <_>s>-ji id. med. 'Jfio . Cogn. "W . Jfr Constr. immed. Fear, be afraid of, Deut. ix. 19; xxviii. GO; Job iii. 24; ix. 28; Ps. cxix. 39. i;p, m. The noun or root, on which T the v. TT is formed. Fearing, afraid of, Jer. xxii. 25; xxxix. 17. *T\ c. constr. T, dual bn;, constr. nj, f. nVr, lit. putting forth. Aff. 'T, VTf, &c., r. rrv, ca*i id. &c. Arab. contigif, Icesitve in manu, Syr. ^ , id. 77ie of man, or the paw or fore-foot of a beast, 1 Sam. xvii. 37 ; Prov. xxx. 28; Gen. ix. 5; xxxviii. 28, &c. And, as the hand is the instrument by which men effect most of their purposes, the word has been variously ap- plied. See under in HSC, ffQ t TTC3, HC2, cn, cife, rite, c. ; it. rr^f, 135, nn, rrcnton, &c. (a) "P, Power, ability, authority, help, aid, fyc. ; the hand being considered as the instrument, or means, by which these are acquired and exerted ; as, in the phrr. J'feri "P, (the) hand come tip to, i. e. is equal to, Lev. xxvii. 8. T rrw, potcer has departed, Deut. xxxii. 6. "\ ta T2n, hand touch it, i. e. , 133, NTO, , HE^, pTTt, TO, Exod. ix, 3; Deut. ii. 19, &c. ; Ezek. i. 3 : we have njrr T, in the parallel with rr^rr 13^1 , Ib. iii. 14, occ. with rrn. Comp. viii. 1, with xi. 5 ; 1 Kings xviii. 46, &c. ; Is. viii. 11, from ^ to "TOtfb, is parenthetical, and cannot apply here. Gesenius is wrong, therefore, in this instance, Jer. xv. 17; Ezek. iii. 22; xxxvii. 1 , &c., in many of which places, as it is the case often with the terms, word, glory, arm, is probably meant the Son of God. See under ito, 11^, 2Vfl; as is also the case occasionally with fo; , right hand, Ps. ex. 1. ^"^ y&, sit for, or, as, my right hand, i. e. the instrument or receptacle of my power. Comp. the following context, and Exod. xv. 6 ; Ps. xlvii. 7 ; xx. 7, par- ticularly Ps. xliv. 3, 4, where several equiva- lent terms occur, and Mark xiv. 62, 5^fo-0f TOV viov TOV avdparrrov Ka6rjp.fvov (K 8fis, K. T. X., alluding to Dan. vii. 13, 14; and, in all such places intimating the investiture of the Divine power in the manhood of Christ, and intended to inculcate his Divinity. See also Heb. i. 3, seq., and 1 Pet. iii. 22, all tending to the same point. iT jtfs, his own feck, Ps. xcv. 7. Comp. Ezek. xxxiv. 10; Gen. xxxix. 6; Deut. xxxii. 36 ; Judg. i. 35 ; 1 Kings ii. 46 ; Is. xix. 25, &c. And, by a meton., it. power, of man, Judg. iv. 24, within, Deut. xxxii. 36 : Gen. xli. 35, &c. (c) God's mercy, favour, or, on the contrary, punishment, inflicted by Him, Ezra vii. 9 ; Keh. ii. 8 ; Ps. cxxiii. 2 ; Is. xiv. 2G ; xxv. 10: with verbs, rvn, 133, rraj, &c., Job xii. 6, however, does not apply to God's hand or power, as Gesenius supposes : see my note. In like manner, this term is used, and applied to men, passim, as in the following usages, Exod. ix. 3 ; Deut. ii. 1 5, &c. (d) Implying also, Index, memorial, monu- person, Exod. xix. 13; Dan. vi. 6. TJ T^'?') /*7 T, rrcr T, 1 Sam. v. 11, &-c. ; 1 Kings vii. 32, 33. The Phenician monuments, it should seem, had sculptured on them the form of a hand raised up on an arm, and on this the in- scription was engraven. See " Hamackeri Diatribe de Monumentis Punicis," p. 20, with Professor Ueuven's work oh it, p. 5. Gesen. (e) Also metaph. The tenons of the planks which inclosed the sanctuary, as hands or holders, Exod. xxvi. 17. 19; xxxvi. 22. 24. Also the axle-trees of carriage wheels, ( 245 ) (f) Occurring with cr, or n, With, i. e. in favour of , 1 Sam. xxii. 17; 2 Sam. iii. 12; 2 Kings xv. 19. (g) with 3 rrrrn, i.e. Against, opposing, Gen. xxxvii. 27 ; 1 Sam. xviii. 17, &c. (h) with V, or S, or nrjn, after verbs signifying giving up, over, fyc., will imply, possession, dominion, power, Sfc., Gen. xlii. 37; Judg. iii. 30; 1 Sam. xvii. 22, &c. Metaph. of the sword, Ps. Ixiii. 11 ; Jer. xviii. 21: in the sense of v T3, with JOJ , Superiority, 2 Kings v. 18; vii. 2. 17. On the contrary, service, 2 Kings iii. 11. Hence, with '?, or CEM, not (Imman, but Divine) power, Job xxxiv. 20 ; Dan. viii. 25 ; it. dual. Ib. ii. 34, 45. Comp. Lam. iv. 6. Also, in the sense of receiving into hand, Gen. xxxii. 14, &c. (i) by means of , Jer. v. 31, &c. i. q. ta (j). Prov. xiii. 11, &c. (j) Id. rreto Ta, by the hand, instru- mentality, means, of, Moses, Num. xv. 23 ; 1 Kings xii. 15 ; Is. xx. 2, &c. On account of , Job xxxvii. 7. See my note on this place. (k) n3b T, or HB by } to, or on (the) month, implying silence, Job xxi. 5. See iny note, Ib. xxix. 9; Prov.xxx. 2; Mic. vii. 16. (1) T? T, lit. hand in hand, as in striking a bargain. See my note on Job xvii. 2 ; Prov. xi. 21. Not generation after genera- tion, as Gesenius and others imagine, from the Persic u^-w^Jo L^^L) : which, how- ever, tlu's Persic phrase does not mean ; but, from hand to hand, by way of receiving in succession. See under 5. (m) CNT 1 ??, on (the) head ; implying intense grief, 2 Sam. xiii. 19; Jer. ii. 37, &c. In Exod. xvii. 16, r cs^w, on, or against, the throne of God, as erected in Israel, i. e. the hand, or power, of Amakk. See my note on Job xii. 6, and marginal reading of the Auth. Vers. (n) T frjj, He gave, put forth the hand, implying submission, agreement, fidelity, Sfc., 2 Kings x. 15; 1 Chron. xxix. 24; Jer. L. 15; Lam. v. 6, &c., it. with c^c, in admi- nistering an oath, Gen. xxiv. 2 ; xlvii. 29. And probably in the first acceptation here, Ib. xxxii. 25, with 2MJ, Jacob requiring a blessing from the angel, as a testimony perhaps of their agreement. Comp. 2 Kings, 1. c. It should seem that placing the hand under the thigh, Gen. 11. cc. is much the same thing as taking hold of the skirt, 1 Sam. xv. 27, where agreement is evidently sought : and, should the superior be sitting which is the position of authority this could hardly be done without placing the hand somewhere under the thigh ; so that laying hold of the skirt would be nearly equivalent to placing the hand under the thigh : the robe, so touched, being considered indicative of authority. Hence the notion, too, of casting the mantle, skirts, shadow, &c., over any one : also of covering, implying favour, defence, &c., of honorary dresses, and the like. Comp. 1 Kings xix. 19; 2 Kings ii. 8. 13, 14 ; Ruth iii. 9 ; Ezek. xvi. 8 ; Zech. viii. 23 ; Mai. iii. 20 (iv. 2), wings, person being designated, implying his ski?-!s. Comp. Ps. xvii. 8 ; xxxvi. 8 ; Ixiii. 8 : it. Judg. ix. 15; it. covering, i. q. protection, Gen. xx. 16. Connected with hand, Is. xlix. 2. To rend the mantle, make naked, uncover, and the like, imply, on the contrary, disagree- ment, woe, disgrace, Job i. 20, &c., 1 Sam. xv. 27; xxiv. 5; Deut. xxii. 30, &c. (o) "?> According to the hand: wealth, power : thence, meton. liberality, 1 Kings x. 13; Esth. i. 7; ii. 18, &c. (?) ~^> T ^^ r ?) Out of the hand, or from under , i. e. with verbs implying taking jrom, Sfc. Deliverance, rebellion, &c., as the context may require, Gen. ix. 5 ; xxxi. 39; Exod. xviii. 10; 1 Sam. xvii. 37; 2 Kings viii. 20. 22 ; xiii. 5, &c. (q) And, as the hand is near to, and, on each side, of the person ; ( T ) is used in the sense of, I. At hand, near, Job xv. 23 ; 1 Sam. xxi. 14 ; i. q. err:?? . Comp. Job i. 14 ; Zech. viii. 6, &c. II. This, or that side, part, of a river, &c., Exod. xxxviii. 15; and, omitting T , by the ellipsis (see TCP , Sfcrc), Deut. xxxiii. 2; 1 Kings ii. 19; 2 Kings xxiii. 13. Hence, the usages, CTT im, extensive of both hands; i. e. of parts, limit, &c , Gen. xxxiv. 21 ; Ps. civ. 25; Is. xxxiii. 21, &c. 1^ T, Exod. ii. 5; Deut. ii. 37, &c. T 'i?3, 1 Sam. iv. 18. T , 2 Sam. xiv. 30; xviii. 4. T bj, Josh. xv. 46, &c. n; by, Num. xxxiv. 3 ; Judg. xi. 26, &c. pi. f. nVp, Hands, or, as we say, arms or elbows, of a chair, 1 Kings x. 19. Gesenius makes these the legs of the chair or throne : but these could hardly be said to be n:3^n ino by, on the head or top, &,c. See Ib. vii. 34, 35. And without arn . ( 246 ) (r) Space, place, Num. ii. 17; Deut. xxiii. 13 ; Is. Ivi. 5 ; Ivn. 8 ; Ezek. xxi. 24 : Dual, Josh. viii. 20 ; it. rfiT, f. pi. hands: by meton. hand/alls, thence, applied as a measure, Parts, portions, or the like, Jer. vi. 3 ; Dan. xii. 7 ; 2 Kings xv. 7 ; Gen. xlvii. 24 ; 2 Sam. xix. 44 ; Neh. xi. ^Dan. i. 20, &c. Similar usages in the Synac and Arabic will be found in the Lexicons of Cast fll, Schaaf, Golius, Freytag, &c., which it would be tedious to copy out. p, c. Chald. i. q. Heb. T. Def. HT. Dual, pr. Aff. ^JT , ar , onr ; pi. r , T po , i. q. Heb. TJQ; T3, i.' q. ' Heb. TS, Dan. ii. 34. 45 ; v. 5. 23 ; vi. 28 ; Ezra v! 8 ; vii. 14.25. ST, v. Chald. i. q. Heb. nr. Peal non occ. Aph. Part. *qinr>, contr. Hfo, Dan. ii. 23 ; vi. 11, al. non occ. JTT\ v. pret. pi. VP, once only, pres. non &S occ. Cogn. rrr^. Arab, jj, and thence v. , contigit manu, fyc. jEth. jecit. Arab. (C<3 , emisit aliquid, &c. Cogn. lj> exeruit, fyc. it. Cogn. - . f cj. . Generally, PwJ forth, qualified by the con- text, i. e. as, casting stones; giving praise, thanks, making confession, &c., Jer. L. 14. They cast, i. e. at her, constr. med. "* . Pih. pres. IT, for vr, Gram. art. 87. 5, i. q. Kal, Cast, as stones, or the lot : constr. immed. med. "*, *#, a, pers. Joel iv. 3; Obad. vr. 11 ; Nahum iii. 10; Lam. iii. 53. Infin. riVr, Cast forth, disperse. Hiph. nrin, 1st pers. pi. wiin, pres. rnv, or TTKT. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, *i, by, pers. a, instr. Praise, celebrate. Synon. T?P, fe?, 1 Chron. xvi. 4; 2 Chron. v. 13: by recounting, commemorating, God's good- ness, truth, &c., Gen. xxix. 35 ; xlix. 8 ; 1 Kings viii. 33; Ps. vii. 18; xxviii. 7; xxx. 13; xlv. 18; Prov. xxviii. 13, &c. Infin. nVrirr, 1 Chron. xxv. 3 ; 2 Chron. vii. 3, &c., it. with a, *>, prefixed, Ezra iii. 11; 1 Chron. xvi. 7 ; Ps. xcii. 2 ; cvi. 47, &c. Imp. pi. rrirr, Ps. xxxiii. 2 ; c. 4, &c. Part, rnia, Prov. xxviii. 13. PI. oniQ, 1 Chron. xxix. 13. Hitlip. rrnnn, pres. nrirw, mv. Constr. immed. it. med. nw, Vr, it. abs. it. |>, pcrs. Became, set about, was, putting forth, i. e. confessing, sins, Lev, v. 5 ; xvi. 21 ; xxvi. 40 ; Num. v. 7 ; Dan. Ix. 4 ; Neh. ix. 2. Infin. aff. Wwn , Jfis confessing, Ezra x. 1. Part, nrirra, Neh. i. 6, &c. PI. n*wo, Ib. ix. 3, &c. Tn\ m. pi. m. aff. *fyr, f. niTT. Arab. JjJ. , amicus. Syr. lffl> id. Beloved, applied to God's scriptural children as beloved of Him, Deut. xxxiii. 12. rnrr TT , Ps. cxxvii. 2. To the Israelites, Is. v. 1 ; Jer. xi. 15; Ps. Ix. 7; cviii. 7: prophetically to Christian privileges, Ps. xlv. 1 : to places of worship, Ixxxiv. 2. rVn^Tji f. once, Jer. xii. 7, abstr. for concr. Love. 'tfC2 mrr , my soul's love, for beloved. , v. pres. ST, once T|: so that rn, of which nyi is a contracted f. form, is the ground-form. Syr. ^f*, novit, 8fc. Cogn. Gr. eTSo), flofca. Lat. video. Angl. to wot. Castell. Constr. abs. it. med. rw, a, instr. ft>, of time. By the means of seeing, hearing, &c. ("a) Perceiving, becoming informed, aware, conscious, assured of , feel : hence, (b) Know, be acquainted with, sexually, &c. Hence, (c) meton. Recognise, acknowledge, allow, own: and by a further meton. (d) Regard ; also animadvert on, punish, person or thing, &c., as the context may require, (a) Gen. xix. 33 ; Exod. ii. 4 ; Lev. v. 1 ; 1 Sam. xxii. 3; Is. vi. 9; Jndg. xiii. 21: with lab c, Deut. viii. 5. Comp. Gen. xv. 8; xxiv. 14; Exod. vi. 7; vii. 17; Gen. ix. 24; Deut. xi. 2; Ezek. vi. 7, &c. Metaph. Ps. cv. 19; Is. i. 3, &c. (b) Gen. xxix. 5 ; xxx. 29 ; Exod. xxxiii. 12. 17; Deut. xxxiv. 10; Is. i. 3. Sexually, Gen. iv. 17. 25; 1 Sam. i. 19. Of catamites, Gen. xix. 5. Of a woman, nft* TOT f Gen. xix. 8; Judg. xi. 39; Num. xxxi. 17, &c. (c) Num. xiv. 31 ; Deut. ix. 24 ; Exorf. vii. 5 ; xiv. 4 ; Ezek. xx. 20 ; xxix. 1(J ; Job ix. 21 ; xxxiv. 4, &c. (d) Gen. xviii. 19; xxxix. 6; Hos. viii. 2 ; xiii. 4 ; Ps. xxxvi. 1 1 ; Prov. ix. 13; xxvii. 23, &c. ; Job xxxv. 15; Judg. viii. 16; Jer. xxix. 23, KerL Ezek. xix. 7, &c. Phrr. CttJa rr , Exod. xxxiii. 12. D'3f , Deut. xxxiv. 10. nya , n^! , ( 247 ) distinctly, assuredly, Prov. xvii. 27 ; Job xxxviii. 4. n:> , how / may give titles, i. e. flatter, Job xxxii. 22. ^ , for, thyself, Job v. 27. ?}\ ate , good, i. e. distinguish good from evil, Gen. iii. 5, &c. 11 y : ~- , my self, Cant. vi. 1 2. ^'2'? , among ourselves, Job xxxiv. 4. ^t) , thy name, person, authority, Ps. ix. 11, &c. f??/ 1 , thy heart, 1 Kings ii. 44. "CD , book, i. e. the contents of , Is. xxix. 12. irt?' pa , distinction of his right hand from Jon. iv. 11. Infin. abs. yrr, Gen. xv. 13, &c. Constr. nn, Josh. iv. 24, &c. nr, Gen. iii. 22, &c. Aff. 'ran, < \nFi, nrcn, &c. it. njn, Is. xi. 9, &c. rnn, Prov. xxiv. 14. Imp. 3?!!, Gen. xx. 7, &c. ; pi. w ? Judg. xviii. 14, &c. , f. W, 1 Sam. xxv. 17, &c. Part. rn, Gen. iii. 5, &c. PL D'jnV, 2 Kings xvii. 26. Constr. Tjv, Gen. iii. 5, &c. Aff. T?', W^'j & c> passive, ?VP, Is. liii. 3. PL trrr, Deut. i. 13. 15. Niph. sni: , pres. vrf , nj , of pers. or thing. Constr. abs. it. med. a, among, pers. in, place, ^, fy, pers. jfo, become known, apparent: meton. recognised, Gen. xii. 21. 31; Exod. ii. 14; xxi. 36; Ps. ix. 17; Ixxvi. 2; Prov. xxxi. 23 ; Is. xix. 21 ; Ixj. 9; Ixvi. 14. rnrr-p nrn:, the hand of Jehovah shall become known ; recognised as powerful and gracious, as to (with) his servants. See en, in the parallel, Exod. vi. 3. cnb 'TOTi3 &, I became not knotvn to them; i. e. by my name Jehovah. Comp. Ezek. xx. 9. Constr. med. ^, and ^, Ib. xxxv. 11; Ps. Ixxix. 10. Gesenius makes Prov. x. 9, to signify, shall be punished ; but there seems to be no good reason for this. LXX. yv(0o-0T)o-(rai, to which the other ancient versions correspond, seems to ex- press the true sense. Comp. Jer. xxxi. 19. Pih. nrr, Hast made to know, observe, Job xxxviii. 12. See Keri, 1 pers. 'rarrt', better perhaps, Hiph. 'ranin, Gesen., 1 Sam. xxi. 3. Symm. o~vvfTa^a.fj^v. LXX. diap.f- (j.apTvpt)fj.ai. Puh. Part. aff. wo, My known, i. e. my familiar, Ps. Iv. 14 : pi. "?ro, Ps. xxxi. 12; Ixxxviii. 9. 19; Job xix. 14. vrrp, 2 Kings x. 11. Hiph. riin, pres. vnfr , rr. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, a, in, among; ^, pers. 'K, on, because of. Make known, apparent; confess, show ; inform, teach, fyc. ; as the context may require, Exod. xviii. 16. 20; xxxiii. 12; Num. xvi. 5; Deut. iv. 9; Josh. iv. 22 ; 1 Sam. xvi. 3 ; Is. xxxviii. 19. In Judg. viii. 16. era rpi, and he taught with them ; i. e. made to feel with these instru- ments of punishment, it. Jer. xvi. 21. 'T-n csnto, Targ. " ultionem meam." Infin. rfrr, Gen. xlit 39, &c. Aff. r>rfn, ?prnrr, rarrtrr, 1 Sam. xxviii. 15; Deut. viii. 3 ; Ps. xxv. 14. Imp. snin, pi. irnin. Aff. w-prr, &c., Ps. xc. 12; Is. xii. 4; Exod. xxxiii. 13; Job xxxvii. 19, &c. Part. aff. *J?TPQ, DJ'TQ, pi. crrnfo, Dan. viii. 19; Jer. xvi. 21 ;' Is. xlvii. 13, &c. Hoph. snin (for Jnvt , which would be regular), Be, become, made, known, ^"c,, Lev. iv. 23. 28. Part. f. nrrin, Is. xii. 5. Keri. Hithp. pres. 5^n, / will become knou-n, once, Num. xii. 6. Constr. med. k, pers. pret. non occ. Infin. STinn , Becoming known, i. e. making himself so, Gen. xlv. 1, al. non occ. "9~l*, v. Chald. pres. Jnr, i. q. Heb. 3?T. Constr. immed. it. abs. Know, understand, perceive, Dan. ii. 9. 30; iv. 6. 14. 22; vi. 11 ; Ezraiv. 15, &c. Imp. an, Dan. vi. 16. Part. act. r, Dan. ii. 8. 22; Ezra vii. 25 : pi. F?T , constr. T^, Dan. v. 23 ; Ezra vii. 25. pass. T; Dan. iii. 18 ; Ezra iv. 12. Phr. b Mnry-r, l e t it be known to Aph. i. q. Heb. Hiph. JTrtrr, pres. srrirr. Constr. immed. it. med. V, pers. it. abs. Make known, show, teach, Dan. ii. 15. 17. 23. 25. 28, 29. 45; vii. 16; Ezra vii. 27, &c. Infin. nrTirr, Dan. v. 8. It. msrnrr, Dan. ii. 26; iv. 15; Ezra v. 10, with aff. Part. pi. psnvro, Dan. iv. 4; Ezra iv. 16, &c. "3^^^, m. pi. D'pyr. Dimin. of rr (Gram. art. 168), with the relative termina- tion ('), Ib. art. 166. Lit. Sciolist, applied to false prophets, prognosticates, Lev. xix. 31; xx. 6; Deut. xviii. 11 ; 1 Sam. xxviii. 3. 9 : frequently with 2i, which see, the sense of which is taken, as Gesenius thinks, Lev. xx. 27 : but for this there is no good reason. LXX. fyyaorpipvdos, fj pp, m. i. q. rnrr, of which it is perhaps an abbreviation, as it has generally been arr ( 248 ) thought. Gesenius thinks it is derived from a more ancient pronunciation of mrr, as rrirr , whence vr , in certain proper names; as, mj 1 ** , abbrev. rnfy* ; and so of others : or, as in the apocopated form TTPTC^ , for ^PC! : but this is for inrmr., Gram. art. 87. 2: the vowel (r) being drawn back. And, if so, *r must have beeji written for vr . No reliance can be placed on this sort of reasoning. The root is evidently Tin , from which mm, vr, however pointed, are de- rived : and of these rr is clearly an abbre- viation, unless indeed nv is the root. jEth. JECDU mills, mansuetus (b) Melon. Appoint, place, Josh. \\\\\. 4 ; Deut. i. 13; 2 Sam. x\. 15. Used also in exhorting, as in our come, go to, or the like ; as, nja: ran, come, lei us build, Gen. x\. 4; Ib. vr. 3. 7; Exod. i. 10, &c. ; 1 Sam. xiv. 41, DTpri nan. L xx. 86 s tyXovs. AXX. Bos 8r]\Jfc, or LJJbj, great, or munificent, giver ; to which the verb ]JV, in the next member, seems to respond. The passage would then read, cast (thyself) on Jehovah thy benefactor, and he will sustain thee, 8fC. arP, v. non occ. pret. pres. Syr. fc.C01* , dedit. Arab, l ^<. . JEth. j (DUn : id. Constr. abs. it. immed. thing and med. ), pers. it. med. n. Imp. an, it. with n, parag. nan, pi. lan, f. sing, 'an . (a) Give, concede, allow, Gen. xxix. 21; xxx. 1; xxxviii. 16; xlvii. 15'. PI. Gen. xlvii. 16; 1 Chron. xvi. 28, 29; Job vi. 22; Ps. xxix. l,&c. Dan. ii. 23. 37, 38. 48 ; iii. 28; v. 18, 19, &c. (b) Place, lay, as a foundation, Ezra v. 16. Imp. an, Dan. v. 17. Part. act. arr, Dan. ii. 21, pi. rarr , Ib. vi. 3. pass. I'm, arr, Dan. vii. 4. 6. 14. F. nyrr, Jb. vii. 12. 27. Conjugated as a verb, pi. m. tt'rr, Ezra v. 14, al. non occ. Ithp. pret. non occ. pres. arrir, Dan. iv. 13; vii. 25; Ezra vi. 4. arrnr^ Became, Part, arrno, Ezra iv. 20; vi. 9. Def. qino, Ezravi. 8. pi. fanino, Ib. vii. 19. TTfT , v. Kal non occ. Hithp. Part. pi. trrrnp, once, Esth. viii. 17. Arab. ^Tjj , Jud&us factus est. Becoming Jews, i. e. proselytes to Judaism. I doubt, nevertheless, whether this is the sense of the term. It is hardly conceivable that the Jews could, generally, receive these Gentiles as proselytes on such grounds. We have also the Arab. jj&J > m *h e sense of snbegit ; and JJfc., terra depressa. Being, becoming, depressed, humiliated, seems to me to suit the place much better, as opposed to the nnoip, and pec, of the Jews. ( 249 ) irr ^-T ni "i pl- a ^ !r . > and D "1 in ? f Patronym. of HTTP. A ~1>"T*1~T^ f S Vi -r T" i > T .'" ' .' * / Jew ; f. Jewess, 2 Kings , f. 3 xvi - 6 ; xxv - 25 ; Estn - iv. 7; viii.' 1; 1 Chron. iv. 18, &c. PI. Chald. p*?*;. Def. N'Tirr, Dan. iii. 8. 12; Ezra iv. 2 ; v. 1. 5. The last, nnwr, is used as an adverb, Judaice, in the Jewish language, 2 Kings xviii. 26 ; Neh. xiii. 24. rTirP, r. rnn, or rrrr: see an above. The most sacred and unalienable name of God ; unknown, however, to the patriarchs, Exod. vi. 3. It is not, therefore, more ancient in all probability than the times of Moses. It may, consequently, be termed the Israelitish designation of the true God ; among whom generally it was held blasphemy up to a con- siderable antiquity even to pronounce it, from a mistaken view, perhaps, of Exod. xx. 7 ; Lev. xxiv. 11. Philo in Vitam Mosis, torn. iii. pp. 519. 529. On this account it has received the vowels either of ':'T* , or D'lfjN ; as, rnrr , rnrp_. This latter punctuation takes place whenever the combination rrcr ':TN occurs; for then, instead of reading '3i twice over, it has been usual to read C'n" 'JIM . See Gram. art. 159. 2. Whether either of these, or what really was, the ancient pronunciation of this word, it is utterly impossible now to say : nor is it of much importance either to the critic or the theologian, how this question is determined. Gesenius has industriously collected all that is worth attention on this subject from the Greeks and Latins, of which the following is the sum. According to Diodorus Siculus, lib. i. 94, Moses gave the name IAQ to God. 'loropouo-t MaHrrjv TOV IAQ eniKakoiifjitvov deov . Macrob. Sat. i. 18; Hesych. v. 'Of'ar, Intp. ad Clem. Alex. Strom, v. p. 666. Theod. quaest. 15, ad Exod. KdXoOcri 8f OVTO Sa/iaoemu, 1ABE C!^) 'Iov8mot Se IAQ. The same form is found on the gems of the Egyptian Gnostics (Irenaeus adv. Hzeres, i. 34 ; ii. 26. See Bellermann iiber die Gemmen der alten mit dem Abraxasbilde i. ii.) Philo Byblius, Prep. Evangel. Euseb. i. 9, gives the form IEYQ. Clem. Alexand. Strom, v. p. 562. IAOY 0?X) Reland De vera pronunciatione nominis Jehovah, Traj. ad Rhen. 1707 with others following the Samaritan form, r T . , takes his stand generally on the abbre- viated form VP, and IT. The controversy, too, of Nicolas Fuller, and Drusias, may be consulted on this subject. Gesenius next tells us his own opinion is, that this word 13 of the most remote antiquity : (not, one would think from Exod. vi. 3, cited above, more ancient than the times of Moses ; to which the testimony of Diodorus Siculus well agrees) and he doubts whether it is not of the same origin with the Latin Jovis, /wpiter, which might have passed over from the Egyptians to the Hebrews, and have been moulded into a Shemitic form, in order to secure to it the appearance of Shemitic origin and usage. We are then referred to the terms rnna , and rnona , as of similar character ; which, under these terms, will be seen to be quite groundless. That, "? rrnN rrrw, Exod. iii. 14, has reference to this term, I think there can be no doubt ; and that the Apocalyptic (Ch. i. 4. 8), 6 &v KO\ o r/v Ka\ o epxo/jLtvos, refers to it likewise is, perhaps, equally certain. But these relate to its interpretation ; not to its form, nor to its pronunciation. And, as this is manifestly the most important part of the inquiry, let us see what can be deduced from it. It is quite certain, then, that the latter place in the Apocalypse applies to Christ; comp.vv. 7,8.17, 18. A similar passage occurs, Heb. xiii. 8, 'irjarovs X/JMTTOS x@* s Ka ' ^t if f )OV 6 avros, Kal tls TOVS al&vas : both these, therefore, cannot but refer to Christ. Again, reference (Rev. i. 17) is certainly made to Is. xli. 4 ; and there nirr is the person desig- nated the First, Sfc. ; and, in truth, the theology of the Hebrews will admit of this term being applied to no other.* Now, the spirit of the Scriptures goes principally to the point of a revealed, mani- fested, and known God : not to a mcre*theo- retical, or metaphysically imagined, deity. See under a'j, p. 126, above: to a 6e6r 5? f6T) (1 Tim. iii. 16. Comp. 1 John i. 2 ; iii. 8 ; 1 Pet. i. 20) : and, as the term C'^^, had, before the time of Moses (Gen. xxxi. 30, &c.) been applied to idols, the representatives of these metaphysical non- entities, it seems to me that the terms !T . : !'?> and nirr more particularly the latter - were chosen in order to keep up this marked From an extended inquiry, instituted on comparisons of this sort, the most irrefragable proofs of the divinity of Christ might be col- lected. And it will be found eventually that it is quite impossible to understand innumerable passages of the Old Testament on any view. * K ( 250 > and very important distinction ; and, above all, to keep up the memorial of his promised manifestation in the flesh. Comp. Is. vii. 14, with Ib. ix. 5, 6, and Mic. v. 2 4; which was apparently had in view in the passages cited above from the Epistle to the Hebrews, the Revelation of St. John, &c., and to show that in Jesus of Nazareth the person named nirr, in the Old Testament, was manifested to the world. That the term nirr occurs occasionally in books older than the times of Moses, is obvious enough ; but, in all those places, the term might have been inserted by Moses himself, as it is certain other names of places for example have also been inserted in the book of Genesis. See my Proleg. to Mr. Bagster's Polyglott Bible, I. iii. 2. ... As to the usage of the Egyptians, Latins, &c., of any name or names allied to this, or to any other, found in the aucient Scriptures ; if such usage can be found, its antiquity must be proved before the insinuation of Gesenius, and others of his school, as given above, can be admitted. But, as no such proof can be made out; and, as it is notorious that the heathen of all ages have borrowed largely from revelation ; if any use can be made of resemblances of that sort, it must be to show, that the heathen have been the borrowers, aud not the sacred writers. Gesenius tells us, moreover, that this was the Qfos iiri\u>pi9s of the Old Testament. But this is not tme. The ancient orthodox Hebrews never held any such notion. Their doctrine was, that nirr made the heavens, the earth, the sea, and all that therein was : and ^hat although not recognised, yet He was in truth the God, and the only God, of all nations under heaven. It is astonishing to witness the blindness with which these heathenish notions are constantly ascribed to the writers of both Testaments, by this very enlightened school of divines. As to the grammatical application of this term : It is subject to no variety, either in its vowels or form, for the state of construc- tion. It has no plural number, and never receives auy affixed pronoun. The prepo- sitions it does receive, as, nirrj, nirrb, nirro ; read ':V?, &c. It is found in construction with other nouns; as, nirr CNJ, dictum Domini, rnrr c?, people of Jehovali. lar rrirr , rnrr rm ,' nirr tyn , & c . In like manner', first in the construction, as, nim rnrr; but this is elliptical for rrit33 riS nyr', Jehovah, God of Hosts; where rrirr is in apposition with the following terms : so in DTr* ^TJ^T > rftMn rnrr, Jehovah, God: but, here, should the context require it, the first might be the subject; the last, the predicate, of a sentence. So also in the phrr. 'anfc". r nS nirr , Jeliorah, God of Israel, Josh. vii. 13, &c. *fy* nirr fiTON, Jehovah, the God of thy fathers, Deut. i. 21, &c. *fy* nirr, Jehovali, my God. pnV nirr, Jehovah, thy God, 8fc., Deut. i. l! 31, &c. In nirr >riN, where the latter word is read C'rfrh*. see above, the combination is that of apposition. "1 s rP , m. pi. non occ. r. vr. Arab. sts , s ' _rj, locus amplus ; JU> durus lapis; r. jj& , v. -iJuLwi , dementatus fuit. Cogn. J6, ardor, ex radiis soils in terra repcr- cussis, ita ut vapor aliquis hue illuc motilari appareat. Eugl. vulg. swell. Hauylitu, conceited, vain, person, Prov. xxi. 24 ; Hab. ii. 5, al. non occ. D'bn^, m. pi. non occ. r. oVn, lit. malleable, i. e. here, will not give way at the stroke of-the hammer. Some precious stone. The adamant, or, as the ancient versions occasionally have, the emerald, or the jasper ; the former most likely, Exod. xxviii. 18; xxxix. 11; Ezek. xxviii. 13, al. masc. pi. D^3i'. Arab. j, acriter perseculus fuit ; imbrcm effudit, fyc. Syr. ^al , dedvxit, adduxit ; whence ^ , proccssuj aquarum, rivu*. See r. ta' . Drawing out at length, seems to be the primary sense : the secondary, running, fow- hig out, as waters. Gesenius here gives us an elaborate comparison of this word with Vr, V>N; Arabic JjJ^ , <*^' 5 Gr - oXoAvfv> &c. Lat. ejulare, $c. Germ. jauchzen ; Sweed. iolc n jdl, jobl, jodl, fyc., to shew that this word, and nrnn, shout, mean the same thing. For my own part, I can see no connexion whatever, either between these two words, or this one word, and his synonymcs, or cognates ; while, drau-iny out, lengthening, as in the course of a river, the processions of the Jubilee, or the sound of a horn, seem obvious and natural enough. Jlie Jubilee, a feast of the Jews, announced by the sounding of horns, on the seventh day of the seventh month in the ( 251 ) year, immediately succeeding every period of seven times seven years ; i. e. on this day of this month, every recurring fiftieth year, Lev. xxv. 911. 13. 15. 31. 40. Josephus Antiq. lib. iii. 12. And, at this period, the person and property of every Israelite, in any way incumbered with servitude or debt, became free. Hence, the eras a^eVeco?, and afaans, of the LXX. Phr. to>n pjja ^cm , in the lengthening out-, continuing the sound, with the horn of the Jubilee, Sfc., or, more literally, of the Jubilee-er, i. e. of the person usually announcing the Jubilee with it, Josh, vi. 5 ; Exod. xix. 13, toprr Tjfea . In Josh. vi. 6, tytof rrroiiD; Ib. 4. 8. 13. b'to>n nhEitf, not etymologically the same thing with "iBinJ ^y^, Lev. xxv. 9, as Gesenius will have it; although exegetically there is no essential difference between them. The same may be said of niiciiSa yj?n , Josh. vi. 4, 5. A similar mistake has been made by the Jews in the phr. toi>n fj?, where, from the con- sideration that this horn was a ram's horn, they came to the conclusion that toV here meant a ram ! The note of Gesenius here, in which he tells us that the usage of both to> , and D^iv , rests on an idiom not generally understood, and which is found in three different forms ; means only, that, as a singular noun may be taken generically signifying all or many of the class to which it belongs, so the singular or plural may be used either in the first or second word in the construction, or both : a thing well known to the Gram- marians. See Gram. artt. 142; 215. 5, &c. bs'P, m. once, Jer. xvii. 8, i. q. tow, which see. In all probability, an artificial streamlet or channel, by which water is drawn from rivers, &c., into gardens and other plantations, i. q. D?Q ab0 , Ps. i. 3. See Wisdom of Sirach. xxiv. *30 (41 Polygl.), cos 8id>pv OTTO TTOTa/iot), KOI tos i tgrjKQov fls TrapaSeicroj/. D1\ c. dual. onsV, pi. n

    (for Gram. art. 73). Constr. 'o? (for 'o;, of w ). Arab. ^| , domus calida. Cogn. iratus est ; from, i, e. since thy days, times of thy life, Job xxxviii. 12. Q'QJ B?D?? two years, days, i. e. period of , Gen, xli. 1, &c. D'oj tfnn, a month, days, i. e. days, period, of a month, Gen. xxix. 14, id. D*O; rrv , Deut. xxi. 13, &c. Q'o; Q'smJ rrajte , three weeks, days, i. e. period of , Dan. x. 2, 3. Comp. Amos iv. 4. In the singular, (d) Distribution, repetition, or the like, seems to be intended ; as, Dvrrbs , lit. the whole of this day, i. e. as if this, or the present, day were to be repeated distribu- tively, Ps. xlii. 4. 11 ; xliv. 23; Hi. 3, &c. not unlike, tnp T , Ib. Ixxiv. 22 ; Ixxxvi. 3, &c. LXX. Ka6' fKao-TTjv rjpepav. When so limited by the context, (e) The whole of this present day, Is. Ixii. 6; opp. nVVr 1 ?!, Ps. xxxii. 3, &c. LXX. oAr/p TT]V fiplpav. OW? rro'p;, Exod. xiii. 10. rmrt? my, lit. days upon year, i. e. for an indefinite period, Is. xxxii. 10. D'^ D<> ?T> days, period, of two years, 2 Chron. xxi. 19. So the following combinations applied, viz. (a) Di'n, This day, to-day, i. e. in it, on it, during it, Gen. iv. 14; Exod. xii. 14; xxxiv. 11, &c. opp. tt^O, Neh. iv. 16; Hos. iv. 5. Synon. rov, cnv. Arab. >yk!l , or wj . In many cases, the day, either absolutely, or relatively, present, i. e. present to the time of the writer or speaker, or to any other time introduced into the narrative, Gram. art. 231. 7 ; as, 1 Sam. i. 4 ; xiv. 1, &c. In like manner (/3) oVs, or Din3, As, on this day, i. e. as if the thing mentioned should happen to-day. See my note on Job i. 6; Gen. xxv. 31. 33 ; 1 Kings i. 51 ; Is. Iviii. 4 ; it. njn DV? , as on this to-day, i. e. very day, 1 Sam. xxii. 8. 13 ; Deut. viii. 18 ; Ezra ix. 7, &c. ( 252 ) (y) ova, On this day, Jer. xxxvi. 30; Prov. xii. 16, &c. (8) DVD, From the day, time, Exod. x. 6; Deut. ix. 24, &c. So- ft) DV DV, Day, after day. Arab. Esth. iii. 4 ; ii. 11 ; it. Dva DV, id. Neh. viii. 18. ova era, 1 Sam. xviii. 10. ova ovb, 2 Chron. xxiv. UjJU '.x*. 1 - ^Vj ^*> EVJ 11. ioVa DV, Exod. v. 19. rw DV, Num. xiv. 34. Dv-TN D'VO, Ib. xxx. 15, &c. (f) Applied to any Particular day, i. e. on which some remarkable event took place ; and, Melon., to such event as, ^?^9 DV , the day of our king, i. e. of his prosperity, Hos. vii. 5 : " natalis," says Gesenius. But it does not appear that birth-days were ever kept as feasts by the Hebrews; Job iii. 1, is mentioned on a very different account. Comp. Hos. ii. 2. 17 ; Obad. vr. 12, Jehovah's day, i. e. on which his judgments are executed, Is. ix. 3 ; ii. 12; Joel i. 15; Ezek. xiii. 5 ; Job xxiv. 1 ; xxvii. 6, &c. See my note here. In the New Test., Rom. Phrr. 1 Sam. xxv. 8. rns DV, 2 Kings DTN DV, Deut. xxxii. 35, &c. (g) of the great feasts, Judg. xvii. 10. 1 Cor. v. 5 ; 2 Cor. i. 14, &c. : it. xiv. 5, &c. : it. 1 Cor. iv. 3, &c. ata DV, xix. 3. pn TOJ, Sacrifice of the days, i. e. of the seven or eight so appointed to be kept. Comp. 1 Sam. ii. 19; Exod. xii. 15, &c. (h) Dual, D)ov, Two days, Exod. xvi. 29, &c. In Hos. vi. 2, ^btfrt Dia D??TO V?TP i:*3t" , from (after) two days he will revive us ; on the third day he will raise us up ; or as we say in English, after two or three days, i. e. a short indefinite period. It may, however, possibly refer to the periods of the great persecutions, mystically designated by " times times and a half," " three days and a half" fyc. See the concluding remarks to my Exposition of the Book of the Revelation, " Sermons and Dissertations." It would be almost endless to recite every sort of phrase in which this word is found : the instances given, however, will supply analogies, enabling the learner to see the force of the res t. Some, who are perhaps better Geo- logists than Biblical critics, have imagined, that, because the term day (or), is some- dines taken to designate a period of time, it might therefore signify such period in the account of the creation ; and so give them time sufHcicnt to account for certain forma- tions of the earth ; but, in these cases, the terms evening and morning are added, which makes these places look very much like descriptions of natural days. Besides, one might aa well expect an account of the laws of rectilinear motion, electricity, &c., as of the phenomena of geology : and something like this John Hutchinson and his followers vainly imagined they found in the Bible. See under ro . Aff. tav , ?jnv , DOT , pi. ^ , ?ra> . Da^' , yy . vo' , &c. | T * ** : ' TT ' TT / DtS c. Def. NOV, i. q. Heb. Dvn, pi. p?v, def. Njov. Constr. 'pv, and '?. Constr. noV . Day, as in the Heb. So, ova DV, Ezra vi. 9. frfoi psv, Dan. vi. 8. NJQV p"F, the Ancient of days, Dan. vii. 13. 22 ; vr. 9, for . In the former case the combination is that of apposition; or, the second term may be considered as absolute, as in the Arab. or the Lat. nuda pedem. Aff. prrnva , Dan. ii. 44. CttV, indecl., Gram. art. 167, adv. By day ; opp. TW, nVb , Lev. viii. 35 ; Num. ix. x. 34; xiv. 14, &c. Jer. xxxiii. 20. It. constr. . q. Ib. vr. 25 ; Ezek. xxx. 16. DOV ns, rfa% enemies, or, perhaps, enemies of that period, i. e. such as were suitable to it. In Neh. ix. 19, with prep. Dova: but here DDV is, perhaps, aff, and cited from Exodus, where the original account of the egress is given ; and the prep, prefixed accordingly. } V , m. The name of one of the sons of Japhet (Gr.'lwi/, son of Xythos), Gen. x. 2 ; and, hence, of the country possessed by his posterity. See Bochart. Phaleg. lib. iii. c. iii. p. 174. And, from the context in which it is afterwards found, Greece generally, Is. Ixvi. 19; Ezek. xxvii. 13; Zech. ix. 13; Dan. viii. 21. In Ezek. xxvii. 19, Gesenius takes 9 *s 9 i" it to designate ^^ , or ^ v a place in Arabia Felix; but, as it occurs there with the same accompanying term as it does elsewhere, there can be no reason for sup- posing it to imply a different place. Gr. jfcschyl. Pers. 773, it. Schol. 176. 563. of JV. , m. pi. Greeks, ' m. constr. 1Y, sc. Ju, torpor; v. for D>:y. Patronym. Phr. D'jvn via, Joel , pi. non occ. Arab. >. t^rpuit : fin. TV ( 253 ) Gram. art. 159, rejecting ,_$ fin. lit. some- thing which retards, clogs, hinders. Mire, clay, Ps. xl. 3 ; Ixix. 3. al. non occ. Comp. Dan. ii. 41, f. pi. m. D'ji, r. ny , which see. A dove, or pigeon, so called perhaps from its cooing, as a cry of oppression. Comp. Is. xxxviii. 14 ; lix. 11 ; Nahum ii. 7; as flying away from this, Ps. Iv. 7 ; Jer. xlviii. 25 ; Ezek. xvi. 7 ; Gen. viii. 8 10; Lev. v. 7; xii. 8, &c. Phr. n:v >:2, young of doves. Applied to the Church as the spouse of Cant. ii. 14; v. 2; vi. 9. Phr. thy two eyes are as doves, i. e. Christ, D'jv expressive of sorrow and gentleness, Ib. i. 15. Constr. once, Ps. Ivi. 1. rov, it. pi. once, '3V, Ezek. vii. 16. Aff. 'rav, Cant. ii. 14, &c. p3V, m. pi. rrpjjv, particip. of P5^, which (a) Suckling ; or (b) as applied to the shoots of trees, sucker ; and, in this accep- tation, f. aff. in3V, &c.; pi. nip3v. fa) Deut. xxxii. 25 ; 1 Sam. xv. 3 ; Is. xi. 8, &c. (b) in the sense of declare that it shall be casf t Sfc. See Gram. art. 157. 6; the prophet being commissioned to make this declara- tion : the theological sense only of which the evangelist cites. Again, it is evident, from the context, that Jehovah's price is the price had in view, not that of the prophet ; or, in other words, that of Jehovah's fellow, Zech. xiii. 7. Examine this place, which clearly foretels slaughter with the sword. The price predicted, therefore, is the price of blood. And the rabbies, themselves, of the evangelist's day, determined, 1. c. vr. 6 9, that it was unlawful to lay up such money in the treasury ; an authority to which Dr. Gesenius will never object. The evangelist is, therefore, right in giving the sense above cited ; and Gesenius, with the Syriac trans- lator, is clearly wrong. pi. nni', particip. r. rt. : projectus fuit. Arab. ignem emisit ; ^V,., ulcus emittens (a) Casting forth, or about, Comp. Is. liii. 2; Job viii. 16; ^^7; xv. j m i ss ii eSj & c>j p rov . ^i 18> Hence, 30 ; Ezek. xvii. 22 ; 12. Hos. xiv. 7 ; Ps. Ixxx. m. pi. D^isi' , particip. of i? , which see. Lit. one who forms, shapes ; or, meton., devises any thing. Applied to God, or man. Maker, former, deviser, 8fc,, S3 r non. rov, vr&, Is. xiv. 7. 18; Jer. x. 15; b'. 19; Amos iv. 13, &c. ; Jer. xix. 1. Hence, pec. a potter, Ps. ii. 9 ; Is. xii. 25 ; Lam. iv. 2, &c. In Zech. xi. 13, Gesenius thinks that ">? or else that Archer, 1 Chron. x. 3 ; 2 Chron. xxxv. 23. (b) water, sprinkling, watering, as by rain, Hos. vi. 3. Pec. the former rain, i. e. of the ancient Hebrew year. But see Part, of v. !"T below, Deut. xi. 14; Jer. v. 24, al. "1 plur. non particip. r. occ. in'. Syr. jtU , lucratus est. Arab. '":' ( is either the true reading, fj ' this word, by a sort of I imminuit, i. e. by taking away some sup- Chaldaism, ought to take its sense : and he \ posed excess ; hence, discretam effecit rem : cites the Syriac, as giving this, for the true i u '- wnwwz post alium produxit liberos. Cogn. sense. Every other authority, however, is against him. See LXX. Aquila, Trpbs TOV TrXao-rr/i/. The place is cited in Matt, xxvii. 10, and there ascribed to Jeremiah; which is either an error of the Greek copyists, or else may be considered as a proof, that the passage once existed in Jeremiah : it being perfectly incredible that an evangelist could so have exposed himself to the sneers of the Jews, as to have made a citation so erroneous. And, it appears to be the fact, that the Jews of that day never made such objection to the text of any of the evan- gelists. The citation is, fty TOV dypbv TOV KepafMtus. It should be observed here, that, in, and ^CM, must of necessity be taken t , lit. exceeding ; excess. Hence, (a) Abundance, profit, Eccl. vi. 8 : (b) adv. move, further, Eccl. ii. 15 ; vii. 11 ; xii. 12; Esth. vi. 6 : with p, Ib. vii. 16, excessively, i. e. in things beyond thy reach. s5 vvi t and moreover, since, because, Eccl. xii. 9. See also Nold., p. 341. Fem. Exceeding, redundant, constr. mcd. 7?, JO, Exod. xxix. 43; Lev. iii. 19; immed. Exod. xxix. 22 ; Lev. viii. 16. 25, &c. : but always in similar construction. See LXX. The lobe, or excess, of the liver. m. for 'nro*j 1 Chron. xxvii. 8. 11. i. q. nri, once, Ezek. xliv. 18. ( 254 ) Gesen. " Amhar. (DH : pro, (D"H O : sudavit." But this is nothing more than the jEthiop. (DXft: (I)Uft : or (DUU : i. q. Heb. ;. Out-going, $c. Better, Arab. cogn. c ;., sparsim excrevit urinam; c :., id. Of which nri is clearly a deri- vative, not greatly differing in sense from nxts. n^, m. Aff. 1*3"!, or wrr. Cogn. THM. Syr. Ethpa. f^^j , unit us est. Union, agreement, 1 Chron. xii. 17. Adv. (a) As one : hence, (b) singly ; at once : (c) wholly, together, altogether, entirely, fyc. irr...TOBp, 1 Sam. xi. 11 ; Is. L. 8; xxii. 3; L. 8; Ps. cxxxiii. 1 ; Job iii. 18 : (b) Job xxxiv. 29; Ezra iv. 3 ; Job x. 8 ; 2 Sam. xiv. 6 ; Ps. xxxiii. 15: (c) Job iii. 18; Deut. xxxiii. 5 ; Mic. ii. 12; Is. xxiv. 7, &c. Where it will be observed that the signification will vary, without affecting essentially the exegetical sense, according as we view the subject matter, either distributively, or in the aggre- gate. With aff. we have a pleonasm of the pronoun ; which, as far as reference can take place, refers to the main subject preceding ; as, VJJT rcttft , for his, i. e. the people's, dwelling as one, or together, Gen. xiii. 6. It signifies nothing that this subject be occa- sionally a plural, because the very intro- duction of this term compels the reader to view the whole as a whole, or singly, Ueut. xii. 22; 1 Kings iii. 18; 1 Chron. x. 6; Is. xviii. 6, &c. See Nold., p. 342, seq. "TPP , v. pret. non occ. pres. irr t r. TTT jibove. Constr. med. rw, a, pers. Unite, l>e as one, Gen. xlix. 6 ; Is. xiv. 20. Pih. once, irr (for irr;, Gram. art. 73). Unite, make as one, Ps. Ixxxvi. 11. TJT, m. pi. trrn; \ Participial noun. iTPJT , f. pi. non occ. j Lit- reduced to one, deserted, Sfc. Only, or solitary, one, Ps. xxv. 16 ; Prov. iv. 3 : pi. Ps. Ixviii. 7, al. non occ. Pec. an only child, Gen. xxii. 2. 12. 16; Jer. vi. 26; Amos viii. 10: fern. Judg. xi. 34. Aff. Trm?i with "tfcj , Ps. xxii. 21; xxxv. 17: where Gesenius thinks it means life, " pro vita." My only one is the literal sense, which can hardly be applied to the life of any one, and never is, as far as my knowledge goes, in any Oriental usage whatever. The sense here is, most likely mystical, and, if so, " king's daughter " (TJte-na), of Ps. xiv. 14; afterwards (vr. 15, seq.), the king's spouse, representing Christ's Church, is meant; and the times of the great persecution are probably referred to. Comp. 2 Tim. iv. 17. Aquila, ftovax*!"' Sym. fjiovoTTjTa. LXX. liovoytvr). It is natural enough, indeed, to find nothing beyond generals in the declarations of the Bible, when its theology is neglected. v^n** , m. once, Lam. iii. 26, r. frp . One expecting, waiting for. b?"P , v. Kal non occ. Cogn. TOV, Vin . (c). Syr. ^s^ioj 7 , desperavit. Arab. Tjld-, r. (Jj., no extitit anno; jjl>-, tempu*. jEth. (DO A : diem transegit. Pih. frp , pres. ty^ Contr. and apoc. VjJ, Gen. viii. 10. Constr. abs. it. immed. it. med. Vg, b, Sj. (a) Expect, wait, hope for , Ps. xxxiii. 22; cxix. 43. 74. 91. 114. 147; Job vi. 11; xiii. 15; xxix. 23 ; Ezek. xiii. 6 ; Mic. v. 6, &c. : (b) Cause to hope, Ps. cxix. 49. ty?., see rrVr. Imper. VTP, Ps. cxxx. 7. Part. ^Tro, pi. D'^rro, Ps. Ixix. 4; xxxi. 25, &c. Niph. n^niD, f. pres. ^TP% i. q. Pih. (a) E/.rk. xix. 5; Gen. viii. 12. Hiph. ^rrtn, pres. ^TJ 1 **, it. ^rv. Constr. med. ^, person and thing, it. abs. i. q. Pih. 1 Sam. x. 8; xiii. 8; 2 Sam. xviii. 14; Job xxxii. 1 1 ; Ps. xiii. 6, &c. Cn\ pret. non occ. pres. err, err, for err, Gram. art. 200. 4, 5. rnprr, m . by an S s s Arabism. Arab. ^>.. , appetitus, pcc. venerei congressus. Cogn. Drm . (a) Be warm, in heat, as animals for the male : hence, (b) meton. conceive : (c) be hot with anger, (a) Be, become, warm, 1 Kings i. 1 ; Eccl. iv. 1 1 : as animals, (b) conceive, <$r., Gen. xxx. 38, 39. Metaph. of a lewd woman, compared with a heated pot, Ezek. xxiv. 11. (c) Be hot with anger, Deut. xix. 6. All of which, however, might be pres. Niph. of nrDTt, as many have remarked: still the same would be the same. Niph. Part. pi. m. trpro , Persons be- coming heated with idolatrous fornication. Metaph. Is. Ivii. 5. Pih. pret. f. aff. 'pnejr. Meton. She con- ceived me, Ps. li. 7. Infm. nn\ Gen. xxx. 41. pn crr-Soa, ///, at, every conception of the flock. Comp. ( 255 ) xxxi. 10. Aff. njnrr, their conception, Ib. xxx. 41. "ftEn" 1 , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. S 1 9 Cis* * ifcAaC , A sort of goat or gazelle, of a brownish colour. See Bochart. Hieroz. i. p. 913. The cervus dama of Linnaeus, accord- ing to Oedmann, Deut. xiv. 5 ; 1 Kings v. 3. F|rP , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. Ji>. , nudis pedibus fuit. Syr. >-^a^>, nudipes. Bare-footed, 2 Sam. xv. 30; Is. xx. 2 4 ; Jer. ii. 25. ^mp , ellip. for nvrro F]rr , from being bare, exposed. "UT, v. pres. TT% orin^, once, 2 Sam. xx. 5, i. q. in**. Tarrying. The Keri reads inr . Hiph. al. non occ. v. Kal, non occ. Arab. *^.' , conj. ii. projecit ; protendit cum brachio manum ; miscuit. Hithp. trrrnri, pres. non occ. Being, becoming, registered, as to pedigree. Constr. abs. med. 3, in, of time, ), thing, 1 Chron. v. 1. 7. 17 ; ix. 1 ; Ezra viii. 3, &c. Infin. tfirnn, Being registered, registration, 1 Chron. v. 1 ; 2 Chron. xii. 15, &c. Aff. ocrrnn, i Chron. vii. 5. 7, &c. Part. pi. m. D'tfrrnn, Registered persons, Ezra ii. 62 : Neh. vii. 64, al. non occ. Uto^ , v. pret. non occ. Cogn. ara , pres. aB"., ac% Constr. abs. it. med. 3, instr. }, pers. it. T?3, ^y-?. Be, or seem, good, happy, a^ 3ffi w ., the heart be happy, glad, Eccl. vii. 3 ; Judg. xix. 6, &c. f xb fia? , thy servant seems good to thy presence; impers. Neh. ii. 5. 'f.?'?? a?, it seem good in thy eyes, 1 Sam. xxiv. 5. D^ a^ w ., Jer. vii. 23; Esth. ii. 4. Constr. med. jo, of comparison, be, seem, better. "ntJn nirrb a^ri, shall seem good to Jehovah, rather than, i. e. better, than an ox, Ps. Ixix. 32. Gesenius places '3*-'??, Nahum iii. 8, here; but it manifestly belongs to Hiph. Hiph. a'C'n, pres. 3*3?, f. 'arra. Constr. abs. it. immed. it. med. cy, ", pers. n, pers. thing, it. ^, pers. or Infin. 3, Instr. (a) Do good, well, to , Gen. iv. 7; xii. 16; xxxii. 10 ; Josh. xxiv. 20 ; 1 Sam. xxv. 31 ; Deut. xxx. 5. niib nacvt, thou hast done well to see, i. e. hast well, rightly, seen, Jer. ii. 12. Pres. f. 'a?'n, and 'a^ri , Jer. ii. 33; Sfahum iii. 8. The slight irregularity in tlur vowels of the last, is owing, probably, to the copyists. (b) Make good, ready; prepare. Syr. , Exod. xxx. 7; 2 Kings ix. 30; Hos. x. 1. Infin. a'cvj, arrn, Doing well, thoroughly, effectually. 3'C'** 3TCVt, / will do thoroughly well with thee, Gen. xxxii. 13. ativr "TTTO, grinding thoroughly, Deut. ix. 21. Comp. xiii. 15; xvii. 4; xix. 18; Is. i. 17; Jer. vii. 5 ; Jonah iv. 4, &c. With ^, pref., Lev. v. 4 ; Deut. xxviii. 43, &c. It. aff. xxxii. 40; Deut. viii. 16; Exod. xxx. 7. (b) Imp. na'C'Ti , parag. n , f. 'raj , pi. m. ais'n, Ps. Ii. 20; cxxv. 4; Is. xxxiii. 16; Ps. xxxiii. 3 ; Jer. vii. 3, &c. Part, a'p'o, a^cn, aton, pi. D'aTp^n. Constr. 'a^ETO , 'aicn, 1 Sam. xvi. 17; Ps. cxix. 68; Ezek. xxxiii. 32 ; Judg. xix. 22 ; Prov. xxx. 29. 2tD\ v. Chald. pres. ac^, i. q. Kal Heb. Ezra vii. 18. ^" , constr. ]^ , pi. non occ. ^Eth. (DJ&T : vitis, vinea, vinum. Engl. a vine. r- S ' Arab. "* j^ , unit ; jn^ . Gr. oo/oj* : (j-j -J vinum; uvce nigricantes. Wine. Phrr. ^ n'3, Cant. ii. 4. ?n nntzrp n'3, Esth. vii. 8. Banquetting wine-house. Meton. Drunkenness by wine, Gen. ix. 24 ; 1 Sam. i. 14 ; xxv. 37. Hence the idioms, njnri ^ r apposition. Wine, trembling, i. e. causing trembling instead of intoxication, Ps. Ix. 5. 1 > 9^n , the beaten, bruised, of wine, Is. xxviii. 1 . ?n p? I3?^a3 , they are swallowed up of wine, i. e. ruined by it, Ib. 7. Wine of ! Lebanon, &c., Hos. xiv. 8; Ezek. xxvii. 18. I Metaph. perhaps, in every case in the ! Canticles. So Deut. xxxii. 33, &c. ?f^, for T, 1 Sam. iv. 13, by an error of the copyists. See the Keri. v. Kal non occ. Arab. valide concnlcavit pede suo; cogn. percussit ; _j r - T~Y > pugnando vicit, &c. JEtli. TCDflcn disceptamt. Hiph. rrpin, rrah, pres. rrov. Constr. abs. it. immed. it. med. nw, ^, m?, V**, Vy, ]'3, iu 3, instr. ]P, by, of pers. (a) Shew, evince r argue, convince, Gen. xxi. 25 ; xxiv. 14. 44 ;. ( 256 ) Prov. ix. 25 ; Job vi. 25 ; xiii. 10. 15 ; xv. 3. (b) Mi-ton. Convict, chastise, punish, 2 Sam. vii. 14; 2 Kings xix. 4 ; Is. ii. 4 ; xi. 4; xxxvi. 4; Mic. iv. 3; Hab. i. 12; Ps. vi. 2 ; Job v. 17 ; Prov. iii. 12, &c. Infin. roin, Lev. xix. 17, &c. Imp. rryin, Prov. ix. 5. Part, rroio, pi. crr^fQ, Job ix. 33 ; Prov. xxiv. 25. Hoph. rwr, once, Job xxxiii. 19. Is, becomes reproved, chastised. Niph. roi3 , pres. 1st pers. pi. with n, parag. -T^J? . Be, become, contending, Is. 1. 18. Part, roi:, Job xxiii. 7 : f. nrQ:, Gen. xx. 16. Seer. roa. Hithp. once, pres. rravr, i. q. Niph. Mic. vi. 2. b s 3 s , m. pi. rto' . Chald. r. to . Able, T powerful, capable of, Dan. iii. 17; iv. 34 : pi. Ib. ii. 27; iv. 16. ''J'O^, m. Patron, of p;, Num. xxvi. 12. bb s > rarely to; , v. pres. of Hoph. tor, to, tow, to. See Gram. art. 188. 2. 3. Constr. abs. it. immed. it. med. ), ns, jp. Cogn. to, to, rfo, Vn. Arab. .K^, commisit rem suam alteri, in ejus pot estate reliquit fretus ipso. Being, becom- ing, capable of, able, for, or equal to, any action, pers., &c., so as to succeed, prevail, overcome, &c. ^ to & '? xi'i, and he saw that he was not able for him, i. e. prevailed not against him, Gen. xxx. 8 ; xxxii. 26. 28 ; 1 Sam. xvii. 9 ; Ps. cxxix. 2 ; Obad. i. 7 ; Jer. xxxviii. 22, &c ; Gen. xxxvi. 7. Drrwra nto r &ft, was not capable of, able for, their residings. So with Infin., Gen. xxxvii. 4 ; Judg. viii. 3 ; Ps. xxxvi. 13, &c. With pers., Ps. xiii. 5 : thing, Is. i. -13 ; xlvi. 2. Med. *>, Infin., Gen. xiv. 1 ; Exod. xl. 35 ; 1 Kings iv. 15, &c. : it. med. or inunod., Job xxxi. 23 ; Deut. i. 9 ; xiv. 24, &c. Abs., Exod. viii. 14; 2 Kings iii. 26; .Jonah i. 13 ; Jer. iii. 5 ; Hos. viii. 5. jvjjj itoi' tb, shall they be incapable of innocency, Ps. xxi. 12. 'toH>3 ( they are by no means capable of. Comp. Jer. v. 22 ; xx. 11. Infin. abs. to;, to, Num. xiii. 30; 1 Sam. xxvi. 25. constr. nto , Num. xiv. 16; Dcut. ix. 28.- b?** ^S 1 :, f. nb?^, v. Chald. of to; above. Constr. med. ^, pres. to, ton, it. tor , Dan. ii. 47 ; vi. 21 ; vii. 21 : pres. v. 16. Kethiv, tain, see keri, Ib. iii. 29; ii. 6. Part, to;, pi. fto (of to; ). See above. "iV 1 ., m. pi. D^I constr. *T, once, erroneously no doubt, *T^, Is. Ivii. 4, i. q. S^9 ' S, "^3, ~ty, Jl- Arab, jj , proles ; ^1, flius. .Eth. (D\K" : id - Gr - il s - The P ri - mitive notion seems to have existed in putting forth ; thence, increase. Comp. * jj. , conj. vi. numerosi evaserunt ; and Heb. NIT , DI>HS , propr. abstr. parturition, fyc. Hence, Child, boy. Engl. lad, or young man, Gen. xxi. 8. 14 16 ; xxxvii. 30 ; 1 Kings xii. 8. 10. 14, &c. ; Is. ix. 5. " Kar eo\r)v de regis filio," says Gesenius; but it will be difficult to find the son of any earthly king, of whom it may be said, that, to the increase of his government and peace, there shall be no end ; not to insist on the other things there said of him, which cannot apply to any mortal whatsoever. The trans- lation of Aquila is, OTI. ira&iov eyfvvtj&t) ij/ztv, vibs fSodrj rjfuv, KOI fytvtro TO ptTpov or' (u/iov avrov' Kal (K\r)6r) (al. exaXecre) TO oi/o/ia avrov 6avfiao~r6s, o~vpftov\os, lo-xypbs, dvvarbs, irarfjp tn, ap\a>v fiprjiTjs. Sym. . . . vibs (860T) Tjpiv, Kal tcrrai fj TraiSei'a avrov 7rt TOW wp.ov avrov, Kal K\r)0T]O~fTai TO ovop.a avrov TrapaSo^atr/jtoy, f3ov\(VTiKos, lo-\vpbs, dvvarbs, Trarr/p alStvos, iip^a>v flprjvrjs. Theod Kal ftrrai TJ TratoVta avToC e'rrl TOV u>p.ov avrov, Kal eVcaAftre TO ovop.a avrov ovXev<^)^', lo~xypbs, 8vvdo-rr)s, alS>vos, apxtov flprjinjs.. Where the fn of Aquila may be remarked as an instance of his KOKofijA/a : the Trarrip ala>vos, of the two latter translators, as evincing a singular insight into this very important passage of Holy Writ. Phrr. CTTTrisptf iV, child of great delights ; very delightful child, Jer. xxxi. 20. D'?^! T>, child of age, Gen. xliv. 20. iVrntiEj, the soul of the child, 1 Kings xvii. 21 ; plainly indicating the separation of the soul from the body, in death. Ittto'nV, children of vice, Is. Ivii. 4. Comp. Hos. i. 2, and Is. ii. 6. Of the produce of beasts, Is. xi. 7 ; Job xxxviii. 41. AfF. pi. T, vnV, iTV, nnV, cnnV, JT^. rnV, f. pi. nitV, Female child, r/irl, Gen. xxxiv. 4; Joel iv. 3 ; Zech. viii. 5, al. non occ. ( 2.57 ) TV , v. pres. TP . In Ps. ii. 7 ; Jer. xv. 10; ii. 27, with () on the second rad. after the Chaldee manner, by error of the copyists most likely. See ~r> above. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, b, to whom. Lit. put forth, see *, r:Vp, iste, seems to be the primitive notion. Hence (a) Bring forth as a mother, Gen. iv. 1 . 22; xvi. 1. 15, &c. Of beasts, Gen. xxx. 39. Of birds, producing eggs, Jer. xvii. 11. Metaph. of wickedness, Job xv. 35 ; Ps. vii. 15. Comp. Is. xxxiii. 11 ; Prov. xxvii. 1. Of the day, Zeph. ii. 2. (b) as a father, beget, comp. Gen. xxxv. 11 Gen. iv. 18; x. 8. 13, &c. Of God, Deut. xxxii. 18, as Creator. Of idols, Jer. ii. 27. From which places Gesenius thinks he has found a solution for the diffi- i culty in Ps. ii. 7, " This day have I begotten ' ikee," i.e. says he, " te regem creavi," " constitui, nimirum spiritum divinum tibi tribuens." But, does any such sense as either of these occur in the passages above cited ? And, is not the simple notion of begetting, or of creating, widely different from that of creating, i. e. constituting any one a king ? as also from that of giving the Spirit ? The truth seems to be, the incarnation and mysterious birth of Christ, as of the house and lineage of David, is rather had in view in these particular words than any thing else : nor can I see how they can be applied to the eternal generation of the Son, in any other sense than that in which " his outgoings were " predetermined " from everlasting." 1 Cor, iv. 15, there- fore can have nothing whatever to do with them. Infin. TJ, abs. Job xv. 35. fern. rr, Jer. xiii. 21 ; 2 Kings xix. 3, &c. ; not constr., as Gesenius erroneously makes it. - constr. rr, for rrfo, Gen. xvi. 2. 16 ; iv. 2; xxv. 26, &c. : once, nb, 1 Sam. iv. 19. Aff. 'rrt, an-i 1 !, rnrn 1 ?, i Kings iii. 18; Gen. xxxviii. 27, &c. ; Job xxxix. 2. Part. -V)v, -rr, Jer. xxx. 6; Prov. xvii. 21, &c. Aff. pi. rfr, Zech. xiii. 3. f. rrtv, rnV, Gen. xvii. 19; Jer. xv. 9. ijnS*, constr. for B: rrfrp , Gen. xvi. 11; Judg. xiii. 5. 7 ; as, in the first, nr is also for PU n N"S>, i. e. taking the pret. as a parti- cipial noun, Gram. art. 182. 2, &c. Aff. irvfti', arnftv, ^iVr, Darnjv. pi. nvrjv, once, Jer. xvi. 3. pass. Tfr, 1 Kings iii. 26, 27. Constr. TtV, Job xiv. 1 ; xv. 14 ; xxv. 4. pi. C'Tfrj once, 1 Chron. xiv. 4. Niph. tVu , pres. ir* . Constr. abs. it. med. ^, to, 3, in, of time or place. Be, become born, 1 Chron. ii. 3. 9; iii. 1. 4; xxvi. 6. In the last four places the constr. is either impers. or to be taken distributively. With pi. Ib. iii. 5 ; xx. 8. Pres. Job iii. 2 ; xv. 7; xxxviii. 21, &c. Applied to animals, Lev. xxii. 27; Deut. xv. 19. nVa, for nbi:, 1 Chron. iii. 5 ; xx. 8, by a manifest error of the copyists. Infin. Vnn, Gen. xxi. 5. Aff. Vforr, rrrr, Eccl. vii. 1 ; Hos. ii. 5. Pih. pret. pres. non occ. Infin. aff. "ff^l, Your making bring forth, i. e. aiding, once, Exod. i. 16. Part. f. mVo, Midwife, Gen. xxxv. 17; xxxviii. 28, &c. pi. ni-rro, Exod. i. 17. 19. 21, &c. Puh. pret. iff, i^f; iV, iV, pres. non occ. i. q. Niph. Gen. iv. 26; x. 21. Ib. 25. c '?3 '? "^ , Was there born two sons : impers. as in Niph. Comp. xxxv. 26 ; xlvi. 22. 27, &c. Metaph. Spiritually born, Ps. Ixxxvii. 4 6 : evidently referring to the conversions to take place in the first Christian times; and which, in vr. 7, is made the song of the redeemed ; it. of things inanimate, Ps. xc. 2. " CV V7, mountains were brought forth, i.e. into existence. Hiph. rtnn, T>TT, pres. Tbv, apoc. ifr, if. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, pers. a,* in, 'of thing, place; fna, amongst, it. abs.' Make, cause, to bring forth, as children, vegetation, dew : it. metaph. vice ; never used of the female, Is. Ixvi. 9; 1 Chron. ii. 18 ; viii. 8; Is.'lv. 10. Of a father, legal, Gen. v. 4. 7. 10. 13, seq.; xi. 11, seq. Metaph. Is. lix. 4 ; Job xxxviii. 28. Infin. Tbin, once, TVin, Is. lix. 4. Aff. i-riin, Gen. 11. cc. &c. Part. Tbin, pi. nn^o, L. Ixvi. 9; Jer. xvi. 3, al. non occ. Hoph. Infin. f. only, rrtn, "$?. Being born, Gen. xl. 20 ; Ezek. xvi. 4, 5, al. non occ. Hiph. once, pres. pi. viViv , They are (recited in the genealogies, as) begotten, Num. i. 18, i. q. iterrrr, in the later books. Gesen. . nm^, f. r. , (b) Youth, Eccl. xi. 9, 10. (a) Birth, forth coming, Ps. ex. 3. See my note on Job xxix. 19. The " pubcs, L L ( 258 ) juventus," of Geseniiis here, is a precious specimen of the new and enlightened theology surely ! Tib's pl- Dr t^> i- r ""^ above. Person torn, offspring, son, Exod. i. 22 ; 2 Sam. v. 14; xii. 14; Josh. v. 5; Jer. xvi. 3, al. non occ. "PVS constr. (of T^), pi. constr. TV, r. Tjj , i. q. Tfr . . Offspring, born, son, Gen. xiv. 14; xvi'i. 12, 13. 23. 27; Lev. xxii. 11; Num. xiii. 22. 28; 2 Sam. xxi. 16. 18, where we have nci, i. q. NTJ, in O'NEn. See my note on Job xxvi. 5, 6. -[V* , v. (pret. "ifVi, is in use, which see), pres. ^|V , cogn. '?|Vn , &c. Arab. cogn. Vl> properavit. Constr. abs. it. med. VN, , rw, D?, Vso, rwo, oyo, vw, fir, viy, '20 , ixb , row , p, a, "7, versus, b, adv., &c. See ^-7, it. i. q. ^fVt. (a) Walk, go, proceed, pers. or thing, Gen. xxiv. .58 ; Exod. iii. 11 ; Lev. xxvi. 41 ; Num. x. 30 ; Jer. xlvi. 22 ; Hab. iii. 5 ; Job vii. 9, &c. (b) morally, or the contrary, Deut. xxix. 18 ; Prov. x. 9; Ps. xxvi. 11 ; 1 Kings xi. 5; Exod. xvi. 4, &c. So in the phrr. ^ 'ana, Ps. xxvi. 11. wa Tjbpi, 1 Kings iii. 14. Tftpra , Ib. vi. 12! >jrt , Ib, ix. 4. TTrna-jV , Exod. xvi. 4 ; constr. See 1 Kings xvi. 2 ; xviii. 1 8, &c. (c) prosperously or not, 1 Sam. xxviii. 22; 2 Sam. iii. 21, 22; Prov. ii. 20; x. 9 ; Ps. xlii. 10. In the following phrr. t$n ^fa, Job xxix. 3: comp. Eccl. vi. 4; Lam. iii. 2. njobs m, Ps. xxiii. 4. T^ Tp , Ib. xlii. 10. rm a^a , Ib. cxxxviii. 7. TO fa , Ezek. iii. 14. VM rnVi* , Mic. i. 8. Viwz) nrtfa , Is. xxxviii. 10, &c. The following are reflective, as in our I will go me, Cant. iv. 6 ; Exod. xviii. 27 ; Gen. xii. 1, &c. With rr^, versus, Gen. xxviii. 5. 7. 10, &c. i. q. bw . It is also much used like our go to, up, i. e. betake yourself to, set about, &c., in rnntot '^*, Hos. v.-14. "ui roVi TOipw, 2 Sani. iii. 21. See Dip, as used in the same way, &c., particu- larly with the Imperative, Exod. iv. 16; xix. 24; xxxii. 7. 34, &c. With Infin. abs. ^7, Ps. cxxvi. 6. nbai ^ ^p^, proceeds, going on (i. e. gradually strengthening in his progress, see "^n above, p. 155), even weeping : to which many similar usages may be added. Infin. npS, rob (for roV), (J C n. xi. 31; xii. 5 ; Prov. xv. 21 ; Ruth iii. 10, &c. Aff. '?T> versus, bw, ru. Cause, make, to walk, go ; bring, lead, drive, Deut. viii. 2 ; 2 Kings xxiv. 15 ; Prov. xvi. 29 ; Is. xlii. 16; xlviii. 21; Ezek. xxxvi. 12. Pres. Lev. xxvi. 13; Deut. xxviii. 36; 2 Sam. xiii. 13; Ezek. xxxii. 14; Exod. xiv. 21 ; 2 Kings vi. 19, &c. Infin. ?pbin, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 6, al. non occ. Imp. ^bin, Num. xvii. 11; pi. trVn, 2 Kings xvii. 27, al. non occ. f- 'P'Vn (retaining the rad. '), Exod. ii. 9, al. non occ. Part, frto, pi. f. rfoMo, Job xii. 17; Zech. v. 10. Aff. ipMo, ?j3'Vio, D^Vin, Jer. ii. 17; Deut. viii. 15; Is. Ixiii. 3. bb^, m. once, Deut. xxxii. 10. Aq. tv Kcpco/iari 6\o\vyp.ov T)(f>avio~p,fin)s. Arab. ff' ,- C Uj, inccqualiias dentium. Cogn. t^j. ejulavit. Syr. ^&L*| T , gemuit. The notion seems to have originated in disorder, and thence to have designated discord, disso- nance ; and, perhaps, the original notion is still preserved in our passage ; for we have, |ti^| bV vrroi QTO pva , in a desert land, and in a waste, disordered, i. e. uncultivated, wilderness. See LXX. Syriac }sJo*Oo ^Q^a*XJ9 , and in the desolation of Ashimun. See also Targ. and Arab. The term W, night, is probably cognate with this. bb* > v. Kal non occ. Hiph. VVn, pres. VV^, once, ^VVrr, Is. lu. 5. Constr. abs. it. med. by, for, occ. with pyj, ipp. Wail, howl, cry, mourn. The cry of Eastern women in great affliction is often a sort of repetition of the syllable HI, I'd. Jer. xlvii. 2 ; Zech. xi. 2 ; Ezek. xxi. 13. Pres. Jer. xlviii. 31 ; Mic. i. 8; Is. xv. 2, 3 ; xvi. 7 ; Ixv. 14 ; HOB. vii. 14. In Is. Iii. 5, shout, as of victory. Gesen. But this is very doubtful. Gesenius makes ibVin vh (for i%| ), Ps. Ixxviii. 63, a passive form of this word : but, apparently, without either necessity or grounds for doing so. The word ( 259 ) is a regular Puh. of r. Vm, and so Aquila, Sym. and Theod. have taken it. Aq. ovx vp,vr)6r)(Tav : S. T. OVK *iri}Vf.6r\\OV avOparrrov , f. Lev. xxi. 20; xxii. 22; with Yu . Arab. i^eL , venerunt homines alii post alias. A sort of herpes, or itching, creeping scurvy. LXX. \ti\r]v. pVj, m. pi. non occ. A sort of hairy, winged locust, Jer. 1L 27; Nahum iiL 16; Ps. cv. 34 ; Joel i. 4 ; ii. 25. See Hieroz. Bochart. ii. p. 443. Arab. ^ properavit, ag His fuit. tfilpb^, m. once, 1 Sam. xvii. 40, r. opb. A bag or purse. D s , m. constr. n. In such cases as, TTT33T? , the combination is that of appo- sition (Gram. art. 217.4), pi. D^o:, r. on 11 . * s Cogn. rrorr, rage, roar, fyc. Arab. Ij , mare, fyc. Syr. j^ol, id. Any great col- lection of water, as, I. The sea. II. Any great lake. III. Any large river. I. Josh. xv. 12. Vnjn crrroftB , xviii. 14; Exod. xxiii. 31; 2 Chron. ii. 15; viii. 18; Job ix. 8; xi. 9; xxxviii. 8.16; xli. 23, &c. Pec. ff^ra^ (see *|'o), Red Sea, Num. xiv. 25, &c. cnsp , Is. xi. 15: alluding to Exod. xv. 8. 10, &c. II. (a) rro?" 1 ^ > $*<* of Gennesaret, or Tiberias, Num. xxxiv. 11 ; Josh. xii. 3, &c. (b) nSsrrc;, Salt Sea, i. e. Sea of Sodom, or Dead Sea, Num. xxxiv. 3. 12; Deut. iii. 17; Josh. iii. 16; xii. 3, &c. Called also, nrjsrt p;, Deut. iii. 17; iv. 49; Josh. iii. 16; xii. 3: also, > i^")E'? c J? , Eastern Sea, Joel ii. 20 : it. Zech. xiv. 8, where it is opposed to ]^E!>*7 OJT . The Western, or Mediterranean, Sea, i. q. crrwEo rre, Ezek. xiv. 7. (c) Metaph. The brazen sea of Solomon, 2 Kings xxv. 13; 1 Chron. xviii. 8. III. Large river. (a) The Nile, Is. xix. 5 ; Nah. iii. 8 : termed also by the - SC/ Arabs, lj , and *, tongue of point of Josh, xviii. 1 9. Comp. Is. xi. 15. DITTOS, Job ix. 8. See my note. D;-n3^p , breakers of the sea, Ps. xciii. 4. DTT birra , as the sand of the sea, i. e. for multitude, Gen. xxxii. 12. Comp. 2 Sam. xvii. 11. DJ? npip, lip } side, of the sea, Gen. xxii. 17; i. q. n;n rp, Deut. i. 7. pjn M, Esth. x. 1, &c. Metaph. Ps. cxiv. 3. 5, &c. To which many other similar usages may be added ; all regulated, however, by the same analogies. C\ m. Chald. id. Def. HOI, Dan. viL 2, 3. T 'n;, pi. f. ofcv. , pi. m. of DV. .1> ni. pi. once, Gen. xxxvi. 24. ( 260 ) According to tlie Vulgate, warm waters. See also Jerome's Quaest. on the place ; which Gesenius thinks, both from the etymo- logies of DT, rrej, and from the fact that hot springs are still found to the east of the Dead Sea, is correct. The Greek translators gene- rally preserve the Heb. word lapfip : not venturing to meddle with it. o Svpos Xyet Trrryrjv avrov (vprjKtvai. Bahrdt's Hexapla. The Syriac Version, however, reads simply , waters. And this is, perhaps, the true sense of the passage ; as, in those early times the finding of springs was of immense importance, both to the rearing of cattle, and the accommodation of travellers. ^jp** , m. constr. p?' , pi. non occ. Arab, ^j, dexter; ^.XfJ , id. (a) The right side, hand, leg, eye, &c., as the context may require, 1 Kings vii. 39; 2 Kings xii. 10 ; Zech. iv. 11; Ezek. x. 3 ; 2 Sam. xx. 9 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 23 ; Jer. xxii. 24 ; Exod. xxix. 22 ; Lev. vii. 32, &c. ; 1 Sam. xi. 2 ; Zech. xi. 17. For the most part elliptically, as, ?*r3trfe IN p?^, to the right (hand), or to the left, Gen. xxiv. 49, &c. : and often adverbially, "a^rip p?; TOM rf>, Deut. ii. 27 ; Num. xx. 16. Metaph. Deut. v. 29; xvii. 1 1 , &c. Hence the phrr. psj ^3? , Job xxx. 12. p?; ty, 1 Sam. xxiii. 24. p?^, Ps. cix. 31, &c. p?i?, Gen. xlviii. 13. ^ pro, 2 Kings xxiii. 13. 'p'p' c> , man of thy right hand, i. e. whom thou protectest, Ps. Ixxx. 18. Hence, being, or standing, at the right hand, will imply protection, favour, aiding, Ps. xvi. 8 ; cix. 31 ; ex. 5 ; cxxi. 5. Comp. 1 Kings ii. 19; Ps. xlv. 10; ex. 1. And, as T , is often either expressed or im- plied (see under that word), (b) Power, by meton., will be intended, as, nrcr rnrr py Vn, the right hand of Jehovah doing (pro- ducing, giving) might, Ps. cxviii. 16. Comp. Ps. Ixxiii. 23; Ixxiv. 11 ; Ixxvii. 11 ; Hab. ii. 16; Is. xli. 10, &c. Hence, p?; DJT>; "i|7c, their right hand (i. e. power) is the right hand of falsehood, i. e. of deception, promising strength, but giving only weak- ness, Ps. cliv. 8. Hence the phrr. retfri \ry, shall my right hand disregard, i. e. fail me, Ps. cxxxviii. 5. And, perhaps, to this usage may be referred Jonah iv. 11. In this sense, tot), i. q. r, Ps. xliv. -1. Comp. Is. xli. 13; Exod. xv. 6, &c. In many of these places ihc person, or un;cl. ol' Jehovah, i. c. Christ, is probably meant. Comp. Heb. xi. 26; 1 Pet. i. 11, &c. (c) The southern quarter, or country ; because a man facing the rising sun will have this country on his right hand, or side. See lirw, p. 20 above, 1 Sam. xxiii. 19. 24; 2 Sam. xxiv. 5 ; Ps. Ixxxix. 13. And so when applied to buildings, 1 Kings vii. 39 ; 2 Kings xii. 10, &c. Gesenius makes this term ominous of good luck, " pariter at quo (apud) Graecos." But this is erroneous. The hand, and hence the right hand (b, above) often implied power, thence success, and particularly with refer- ence to God's assistance. Aff. V'Q' , i:"?' , 'p^?', &c. ^2*^ , m. patron, or rel. noun, of p, 2 Chron. iii. 17 ; Ezek. iv. 6, i. q. w. See the Keri. With fa, &*}, &c., JBenjamite, Judg. xix. 16; 1 Sam. ix. 1, &c., Gram. artt. 166. 11; 170. 9. Once, 'P^, Num. xxvi. 12. ]D\ v. Kal non occ. See py above, from which we have Hiph. pret. non occ. pres. 1st pers. with n parag. njp'H, / take, proceed towards, the right hand, or southward, Gen. xiii. 9. irc*a, ye take the right hand path, Is. xxx. 21, al. non occ. Infin. p?n, 2 Sam. xiv. 19. Imp. f. '?t?'n, Ezek. xxi. 21. Part. pi. m. n'rtTO, Using the right hand, 1 Chron. xii. 2, al. non occ. "3B\ m. i P 1 - non cc. i- ^ W,- T :' I ^ rPrW 1 , f. / Arabic jj , dextra manus, &c. Attrib. Right hand, side, &c., 1 Kings vii. 21 ; 2 Chron. iii. 17: F. Exod. xxix. 20 ; Lev. viii. 23, 24, &c. 1!^ , v. Kal non occ. Cogn. "TO . Arab. ^J , imperavit. Hiph. Tort, Change, exchange, for other; constr. imincd. it. med. a, for, Jer. ii. 11, al. non occ. Hithp. rmw, < substitue mini," Gesen. Which seems hardly suitable to the passage, Is. Ixi. 6. Ye shall obtain rule, i. e. the sovereignty, is easily deduced from the Arab. -J j whence, JtJ i Emir, commander; and is a direct prophecy of the universal prevalence of Christianity. Comp. Ps. xlv. 17; Is. Ix. 10, &c. al. non occ. Aquila, ( 201 ) KOI tv 86{-T) avT<0)v Trop(f)vpa fvbv Syriasm. r. f*. a* , pres. Chald. r. m. H3\ v. pret. non occ. pres. 1st pers. pi. aff. Q3'? . Cogn. rnt . Aral). J. } torpuit. Cogn. *j. , debilitas. Oppress, vex, ruin, Ps. Ixxiv. 8. in; or? , fe MS rwi ///P/H altogether. Part. f. nov , of anger, the sword, &c., Jer. xxv. 38; xlvi. 16; L. 16; Zeph. iii. 1, al. non occ. Hiph. i^, pres. rnv, i. q. Kal. Constr. immed. it. med. n, Ezek. xviii. 7. 12. 16; xxii. 7. 29 ; Exod. xxii. 21 ; Deut. xxiii. 17; Lev. xix. 33, &c. Infin. nirin, Ezek. xlvi. 18, al. non occ. Part. pi. aff. p^, Thy oppressors, Is. xlix. 27. ^, for S>^, pres. Hiph. r. u. T?^> P res - Hiph. r. ITO. np^, f. pi. aff. vrrtp'r, i. q. nipri', see p:v , r. r y Its suckers, i. e. tender branches : once, Ezek. xvii. 4. p3\ v. pres. pj". . Syr. *.flll, suxit. ~ S' Arab, vjo, coagulum. Constr. immed. it. abs. Suck in, milk as an infant, poison, &c. Metaph. Wealth, Is. Ix. 16; Ixvi. 11, 12; Deut. xxxiii. 15 ; Job iii. 11 ; xx. 16. Part. p?v, f. np^v, Deut. xxxii. 28; Ps. viii. 3, &c. PI. D^pv, f. nippr, Job viii. 16; Ezek. xvii. 22. Constr. m. ^ff, Joel ii. 16. Aff. f. inp vnipjv. Fern, applied only to the suckers or tender branches of trees. Hiph. P'?'i7, pres. p*?, p?'n. Apoc. rs'n . Constr. immed. it. med. r*, it. '?, pers. G AV(cA", suckle, as a mother, &c., Gen. xxi. 7 ; Lam. iv. 3 ; Exod. ii. 7 ; Deut. xxxii. 13 ; 1 Sam. i. 23. Iniin. P"7?> 1 Kings iii. 22. Imp. aff. VTprn, Exod. ii. 9. Part. f. npro, A nurse, Gen. xxxviii. 8 ; Exod. ii. 7. Aff. inp t ?o, 2 Kings xi. 2 : it. iap?'o , nnppo , 2 Chron. xxii. 1 1 ; Gen. xxiv. 59. - pi. nipTO, Gen. xxxii. 16. Aff. :*?, Is. xlix. 23. ttfa^, once, f]^l, Is. xxxiv. 11 pi. non occ. According to Bochart, Hieroz. ii. p. 281, seq. Chald. and Syr. The owl. LXX. and Vulg. the Ibis. Gesenius, the common crane or heron ("der Trompeter-vogel " ), from its cry, as derived from *pcj , blew. Bochart, on the other hand, takes *pj, as the root. One thing only is certain, that it was proscribed as unclean, Lev. xi. 17 ; Deut. xiv. 16 ; Is. xxxiv. 11, al. non occ. 2'D^, pres. Kal r. no. Chaldseism, for 3D'. 2D^, pres. Hiph. r. 120. Chaldaeism, for at. !J , pres. non occ. Arab. J^ , posuit illi sub capite rem pro cervicali. Constr. immed. it. med. ^, for, a, in. Founding, i. e. laying the foundation of any edifice, Is. liv. 11 ; Ezra iii. 12, &c. Hence, metaph. applied to the earth, establishing it in its present order, Ps. cii. 26 ; civ. 5.8; Prov. iii. 19; Ps. Ixxviii. 69; Is. xlviii. 13, &c. It. to countries, Is. xxiii. 13 ; place, as appointed for anything, Ps. civ. 8 ; powers, forces, for rule, Amos ix. 6 ; for chastisement, Hab. i. 12. Fix, lay up, for use, the heap of grain, 2 Chron. xxxi. 7. Part, tp', Is. Ii. 13; Zech. xii. 1, al. non occ. Infin. TD>, Is. Ii. 16. TiE'b, irregularly, 2 Chron. xxxi. 7. aff. 'TC^ , Job xxxviii. 4. i"it , Ezra iii. 12. See Gram. art. 152. 2. Niph. pi. m. vnpij } p re s. f. ipjn , once. Be, become, fixing, projecting, plotting, i. e. laying the ground-work of sdmething, Ps. ii. 2. founded, i. e. its foundations laid, Is. xliv. 28. Infin. niCTn, aff. Its being founded, Exod. ix. 18. OTDjn, their plotting, Sfc., Ps. xxxi. 14. Pih. is'. , pres. aff. parag. TOTC^ , once, Josh. vi. 26. Constr. immed. it. med. I 3?, 3 , in, n, i. q. Kal, usually; but, more pro- bably, causative of it. Cause to found, fix, establish, 1 Chron. ix. 22 ; Esth. i. 8 ; Is. ( 262 ) xiv. 32; xxviii. 16; 1 Kings xvi. 34; Ps. viii. 3 ; Zech. iv. 9 ; Ezra iii. 10. Infin. IE!, 1 Kings v. 31 (17). Puh. TDJ, pres. non occ. Was, became, founded, i. e. the foundations laid, 1 Kings vi. 37; Ezra iii. 6; Hag. ii. 18; Zech. viii. 9. Part. TE^O, pi. cnero, 1 Kings vii. 10; Cant. v. 15. Hoph. Infin. inn, Ezra iii. 11 ; 2 Chron. iii. 3. Part. -itro, f. rnno, pi. rfnCTO, 2 Chron. viii. 16; Is. xxx. 32; Ezek. xli. 8; Is. xxviii. 16. TETO TCTO, Founded foundation, i. e. most secure foundation, or establish- ment. On this sort of repetition, see Gram, art. 223, seq. Comp. fcsrro fccn, Ps. Ixiv. 7. VB&O Vtfs , Exod. xii. 9. Gesen. , ^D') , m. Part, constr. for TCT , lit. fixed matter of , i. e. beginning, commencement, Ezra vii. 9, i. e. speaking as of a foundation being the commencement of an edifice. "imUD 1 * f. aff. of the above. Its foun- T ' dation, Ps. Ixxxvii. 1, al. non occ. TID^ , m. pi. aff. !7 > "P r> > '^. ^* 70''^! Foundation, Exod. xxix. 1 2 ; Lev. iv. 7 ; 2 Chrou. xxiv. 27; Job iv. 19, &c. Morally, metaph. Prov. x. 25 : politically, of princes, apparently, Ezek. xxx. 4. To lay bare the foundation, is to take away its power; strip it of its curtain, as we may say of a modern fortification. See Hab. iii. 13 ; Ezek. xiiL 14 ; Mic. i. 6, &c., and rtVa above, p. 113. TlD^ , Gesen. Castigator. So Rosen- miiller and others of a modern date. More probably, 3d pers. sing. pres. masc. of "CJ . Comp. 1st pers. aff. o^c**, Hos. x. 10; which would give for the 3d pers. "Cj , or Tte? ; the (') of the root being compensated by the insertion of Dagesh, as in instances innume- rable. See my note on Job xl. 2, the only place in which it occurs. ^W., m. pi. Aff. for 'Wi, according to the Keri. Lit. And my decliners, for, and persons declining from me; once, Jer. xvii. 13. Gcsenius treats this word as literally correct, and derived as 2*r is from an. But, in this case, it would regularly be a part, pass, of "CJ, and the sense be my chastised ones, i. e. persons chastised by me. The Kuri is no doubt right, and the r. "TO. ~|D\ v. pres. "}?", once, Exod. xxx. 32. The context, however, seems to require TJCV , Be poured out. Cogn. "|D3 . D"*, v. pres. Hiph. in use. Syr. ^}fflo] 7 , addidit. Constr. abs. it. as an auxiliary verb with an Infin. following, or with an Infin. with b, it. med. V?, on, or to, it. ), or "*, to, 3 , in. Added, repeated, Deut. xix. 9 ; Num. xi. 25, &c. As an auxiliary ; see Gen. viii. 12 ; xxxviii. 26; 1 Sam. xxvii. 4 ; Is. xxx vii. 31. In most which cases, our term again will express the intention of the writer. See Gram. art. 222. 4. With by, N, b, upon, to, 8fc., i. e. increase, make more, 8fc., as the place may require, Lev. xxii. 14 ; xxvii. 13. 15. 19. 27, &c.; Is. xxvi. 15; Deut. xix. 9, &c. Immed. 3. 3 nrofc itrj, they shall increase joy in Is. xxix. 19. Infin. rnfxp, Is. xxx. 1. Imp. pi. p, Is. xxix. 1 ; Jer. vii. 21 ; but both these forms may be derived from the cogn. HED . Part. fjpV, for P|CV, Adding, repeating, Is. xxix. 14; xxxviii. 5. pi. rropv, Deut. v. 22. Niph. *pi3, pres. non occ. Was, became, added, repeated, Jer. xxxvi. 32 ; Exod. i. 10 ; Num. xxxvi. 3. Part, rjcrt:, f. rapu, pi. f. rtota, Prov. xi. 24 ; Num. xxxvi. 4 ; Is. xv. 9. Hiph. r]Tn, pres. ffcff , rpi', *|D>, rp; occasionally *]DN' , Exod. v. 7. Apoc. f]Cfr , i. q. Kal, 2 Kings xx. 6 ; xxiv. 7 ; Ps. Ixxi. 14 ; Eccl. i. 16. Pres. Gen. viii. 21 ; xxx. 24; Exod. x. 28, 29; Josh. vii. 12; Deut. iii. 26 ; xxv. 3, &c. ; Joel ii. 2, *]cv vh , for nVrr) r]DV rf? . Comp. Job xx. 9. In Is. add (so that 1^3), they call thee, i. e. thou shalt no more obtain this privilege. Increase, Job xlii. 10, &c. Infin. ^fCTi, *|^, Lev. xix. 25; 2 Chron. xxviii. 13, &c. Part. pi. m. trroto, Neh. xiii. 18. f]D^ > v. Chald. Kal non occ. Hoph. Heb. ^S^, Became, was, added, Dan. iv. 33. "ID^ , v. pret. non occ. pres. Aff. cncM , Hos. x. 10. See 1^ above. Arab. , pactum, contractus. Cogn. Heb. "TO?, "'Sw. Lit. restrain, constrain. Hence, Chastise, correct, as parents do their children, for the purpose of reducing them to rule and order, IIos. x. 10; Job xl. 2. Sec my note. ( 263 ) Part. ip% Prov. ix. 7; Ps. xciv. 10, al. non occ. Niph. pret. non occ. "ipv , Be, become, chastised, corrected, Lev. xxvi. 23 ; Prov. xxix. 19; Jer. xxxi. 18; Ezek. xxiii. 48. TOJ3 , for iiovi? , as Gesenius thinks. See Gram. art. 193. 4; but a regular pret. if pointed Tipi3 , which is most likely. Imp. Ps. ii. 10 ; pi. nwn , f. nwn , Jer. vi. 8. Pih. ID, pres. IB!), i. q. Kal, if not also intensitivc. Chastise, correct, with words, stripes, &c., of parents, God, &c., 1 Kings xii. 11. 14; 2 Chron. x. 11 ; Ps. cxviii. 18 ; Is. viii. 12; xxviii. 26; Job iv. 3. Pres. 1 Kings xii. 11. 14; Ps. vi. 2; xxxviii. 2; Deut. viii. 5 ; Jer. ii. 19. Metaph. Ps. xvi. 7. Infin. "to!, Ps. cxviii. 18; it. iTO', Lev. xxvi. 18. Aff. ^pp:, Deut. iv. 36. Imp. ID!, Prov. xix. 18; xxix. 17. Part. aff. ^E^?, Deut. viii. 5. Hiph. pres. aff. DTD;M, Hos. vii. 12, only, / ivill chastise them. 3?", m. sing, non occ. pi. D'?j, r. rnr. Arab. j*, loculus, theca, ubi aliquid rccon- ditur. Usually a shovel; but, from the etymology, as well as the accompanying words in the context, it should rather signify a sort of Vessel, or box, perhaps, used either for bringing fuel to the fire on the altar, or for carrying the ashes away from it. LXX. 6epp.ai, KaXvTTTrjp, Kptdypa, Trvpelov, (ptd\T), Exod. xxvii. 3 ; xxxviii. 3 ; Num. iv. 14 ; 1 Kings vii. 40. 45 ; 2 Kings- xxv. 14, &c. Aff. vr. "T^* 1 , v. pres. aff. parag. nn3>\ Constr, immed. it. med. ^ , to, pers. Syr. fo , condixit, constituit, locum vel tempus. Arab. &C-* , promisit ; e contrario, minatus est. Appoint, determine, variously, 2 Sam. xx. 5 ; Jer. xlvii. 7 ; Mic. vi. 9. rrw) ro rroo vm5 , Hear (there is) a rod; and, Who hath appointed it ? Applied to the espousing of a wife, Exod. xxi. 8, 9. Always aff. Niph. Tti3, pres. pi. vwv. Constr. abs. it. med. ^, *?, by. Be, become, appointed, fyc. Meton. (a) Brought together, assembled, met : and, by a further meton., (b) agreed ; either for friendly or unfriendly purposes. (a) Exod. xxv. 22 ; xxix. 42, 43 ; xxx. 6. 36; Num. xvii. 19, &c. (b) Ps. xlviii. 5; Amos iii. 3 ; Num. x. 4 ; Job ii. 11, &c. Part. pi. m. rrroi:. (b) Num. xiv. 35 ; xvi. 11, &c. Hiph. pret. non occ. pres. aff. '?!TV . Constr. immed. pers. med. *?, thing, i. q. Kal, if not also causative. Appoint, time or place, usually : but there seem to be no good grounds for this addition, Job ix. 19. Parag. and aff. 1st pers. Jer. xlix. 19; L. 44. See Gram. art. 235, al. non occ. TV , pres. apoc. Hiph. r. TO. Hoph. Part. pi. m. QnsttD , Appointed, fixed, set up, Jer. xxiv. 1 . f. niiso, Fixed, Ezek. xxi. 21, al. non occ. , v. once, Is. xxviii. 17. Arab. , asservavit; conj. iv. totam pcregit truncationem, nulla relicta parte. Cogn. Cj, concussit illos. JEih. (DOJK ' cremavit, ussit, Sfc. As, f]pN, p. 46, above, signifies, laying up either to preserve or destroy ; so apparently this verb, lit. lay up. Meton. Carry off, destroy. Theod. /cat rapdfi ^aXafa t\iri8a ^fvdovs. D^iS^j m. pi. i. q. E 1 ""!^ . See "C. Kethiv, Ezek. xxxiv. 25. Woods. T3?\ v. Kal non occ. Cogn. TO. Niph. part. wi3 , Powerful, formidable, once, Is. xxxiii. 19. Sym. TOV \aov rw dvaiSrj. LXX. Kal ptyav Xaoi*. Jerome, " impudens." Kl2J^, v. Aff. '3E;, Hath clothed me, Is. Ixi. 10, only. i. q. cogn. rroy. See, too, \33terjrr, in the parallel. , 1237 s t pres. apoc. r. TM? . , v. Chald. Pehal non occ. Heb. i. q. yy. Part. pi. m. aff. 'TrflMp , His advisers, counsellors, Ezra vii. 14, 15, al. non occ. Ithp. pi. m. TO3?vw, They counselled, ad- vised, Dan. vi. 8, only. bl? > j m. pi. D^?\ constr. ^1. m r nbi?'*, f. constr. pi. non occ. jjt, , caper montanus. Syr. |^S- , rupi- capra. See Bochart. Hieroz. i. p. 915, it. p. 899. So called, apparently from its pro- pensity to climbing the rocks. Cogn. r. nby . A sort of mountain antelope or goat, pro- bably much the same with the Chamois of the Alps. 1 Sam. xxiv. 3, D'??n nia, lit. rocks of the mountain goats ; name of a Arab. ( 264 ) place on the desert of En-gedi. Gesen. Ps. civ. 18; Job xxxix. 1. See my note. Fern. Prov. v. 1 9, ]n rfap } antelope of grace, i. e. graceful: with n, i. q. gazelle, in the paral. So the Arabs. Bochart. i. 899, | , more splendid than the antelope ; applied to a lovely woman. Hence vST*, v. Kal non occ. Cogn. n|#, Rise, be high, Sfc. Hence Hiph. Vrirr, pres. Vri\ Constr. abs. it. med. p, of thing, 3, instr. it. ^, pers. it. immed. Re profitable, advantageous, 8fc., 1 Sam. xii. 21 ; Is. xxx. 5, 6 ; xliv. 9 ; Jer. ii. 11; xii. 13; Hab. ii. 18; Job xv. 3; Prbv. xi. 4, &c. ; Jer. ii. 8, ellipt. rf? "vw ^rsff, after gods which -profit not , Job xxx. 13. See my translation and note. Infin. Vtfn, Is. xliv. 10; Jer. xxiii. 31, &c. Part. m. ^710, once, Jer. xvi. 19. nyfosi, for nrf!23?n, r. TO. 113*' Apocope of v. pres. n_, lit. it, he, answers to, means, Sfc. Arab. JLO , and .JUj, id. Applied as a particle, Because, because of, Num. xx. 12; 1 Kings xx. 42; 2 Kings xxii. 19; Is. xxxvii. 29; Jer. v. 14; Ezek. v. 9, &c. With other particles; as, "isk p , because that, since that, fyc., 1 Sam. xxx. 22, &c. '? fl, id., Num. xi. 20 ; Is. vii. 5. p3* "pi , because, yea because, emphatically, Lev. xxvi. 43 ; Ezek. xiii. 10 : and omitting the 1 , Ib. xxxvi. 3. TO ]V , for what cause, reason ? Hag. i. 9. p '? , Jer. xlviii. 7. "< ] 3, Gen. xxii. 16: as the apocope of roji , Gen. xxvii. 39, &c. See r. n, it. Nold. p. 344, seq., with the notes. I'D*, pi. m. tr:r, once, Lam. iv. 3. Keri. Ostriches. So called according to Gesenius, because voracious. Syr. ]l^I, vorax fuit ; but there appears no ground for this in nature. Bochart, under :ro* ro; Hieroz. i. p. 65, " quasi clamosam dicas, aut filiam clamoris. Clamosum enim est animal." ^5^ > f- f the last above; always as a compound, rnjp m, i. e. daughter of the female ostrich, for female ostrich, pi. rta "JT.; which, according to Gescn., is put for both sexes, Is. xiii. 21; xxxiv. 13; Mic. i. 8 ; Job xxx. 29 : opp. to DOTW , the male ostrich, Bochart, Hieroz. ii. p. 235 ; Lev. xi. 16 ; Deut. xiv. 15. Forbidden by the law as unclean. * , see under iw . ^y , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. ff S f L _ .g. , and , A. , debilitas visus. Cogn. Heb. f]iy. The primitive notion consisted perhaps in running, $c. Arab. t__c , celeriter cucurrit : thence, meton., Weary, I fatigued, Is. xl. 29; t. 4. f\"S^, m. Chald. once, Dan. ix. 21. ^ 3 In hasting, flight, perhaps. F)$ N , v. pres. ^]", *]?? See f|Sj above. Constr. abs. .Be weary, fatigued, Is. xl. 31. ipr? N'T! V, TV^y s/ia// <*/& and noJ 6e weary : synon. TOV, ^3^ . with TV , pre- ceding; which justifies the etymology above given, Ib. xxviii. 30 ; xliv. 12; Jer. ii. 24; Ii. 58. 64; Hab. ii. 13, al. non occ. S VTS* , v. pres. yyj . Arab. bp. , monuit. Constr. abs. it. immed. it. med. te , pers. *> . Advise, admonish, counsel, either self or others, 2 Sam. xvi. 23; xvii. 7. 15. 21 ; Is. vii. 5 ; xiv. 27 ; xix. 12 ; xxxii. 8, &c. Pres. Exod. xviii. 19; Num. xxiv. 14. Gesen. " preedixit," which is groundless ; so on, Is. xii. 28. Phr. ?r nianp, Is. xxxii. 8. nsr M: "^isy*, 1 Kings i. 12. ~*> ntfa ??J!^, Hab. ii. 10. '?T? *j^ m&vt, prjegn. Gesen. for *w 7TO v inj'i n^si, / ivill advise and place, 8fc. ; but, perhaps, used here in the sense of the Arab. cogn. _^> posuit, collocavit, i. e. / will place my eye upon thee. Imp. pi. m. *, of the cogn. r. yw ', Judg. xix. 30 : Is. viii. 10. Part. y?i' , iff , pi. D'S^' . Constr. wi 1 , 2 Sam. xv. 12 ; Nahum i.'ll ; Prov. xv. 22, &c. f. aff. insyi', of r&ff, 2 Chron. xxii. 4, only. pass. f. nsir , Is. xiv. 26, only. Niph. y?i: , pres. y$ . Constr. abs. it. med. rw, by, S, b, Infin. Be, become, ad- vising, counselling, consulting, Is. xl. 14; xiv. 21 ; Ps. Ixxi. 10; Ixxxiii. 6; 1 Kings xii. 6. 8. 28; 2 Kings vi. 8 ; 1 Chron. xiii. 1 ; 2 Chron. x. 6. 8 ; Neh. vi. 7, &c. Part. pi. in. 0^3, 1 Kings xii. 6. 9, &c. ( 265 ) Hithp. pres. pi. isrn 1 !? once, Ps. Ixxxiii, < i. q. Niph. TOV, masc. pi. n^, f. rrhr. Arab f.* , . ; In fin. v. .* . > difficih superatu ; salebrosus fuit, mons, locus ; im pedivit. Syr. fji., dumus, $c. ; hence, a something impassable. I. A wood, forest Eccl. ii. 6. Q'!?3? npis ~a^ } a wood, or forest producing trees, 1 Sam. xxii. 5 ; 2 King xix. 23; Is. vii. 2; xliv. 23; Ps. L. 10 Ixxxiii. 15 ; Ezek. xxxiv. 25, Keri ; xxxix 10 ; Ps. xxix. 9. pato "or "'?, Aowse o/ 2 *&yi., / have eaten my pure, with my wild, honey. 1 Sam. xiv. 27, sfrin rmia, in the pure (best) of the field-honey. This makes a real distinction between these two words. ")37\pres. Hiph. r. w. D* 1 , m. constr. np% Q s ., f. constr. re;, pi. nip;. Constr. niD\ Arab. J-, servavlt pactum; conj. iii. eminuit : hence applied to appearance, &c. (a) Beautiful, handsome, man, woman, animal; voice, region, &c. (b) Excellent, Gen. xii. 14; xli. 2; 2 Sam. xiii. 1; xiv. 25 ; Cant. i. 8 ; v. 9 : with the addition of rnon, F]ij, err?, isn, 1 Sam. xvii. 42; xvi. 12; Ps. xlviii. 3; Gen. xxix. 17; Ps. xlviii. 3 ; Ezek. xxxiii. 32 ; Eccl. iii. 1 1 ; v. 17, &c. Fern. Cant. i. 8 ; v. 9; Gen. xii. 11; xxix. 17, &c. PI. Gen. xli. 2.4. 18; Job xlii. 15 ; Amos viii. 13. Aff. 'ng , Cant, ii. 10. 13. Q", v. pres. apoc. *]" (of nc.). Constr. abs. Beautiful, handsome, Cant. iv. 10; vii. 2. 7 ; Ezek. xvi. 13 ; xxxi. 7, al. non occ. Pih. pres. aff. ins^, Beautified it, Jer. x. 4, only. Redup. pret. n'EW, Thou art exceed- ingly beautiful, Ps. xiv. 3, only. Gesenius has great doubts whether this does not exhibit an erroneous reading. " CEeterum," says he, '" haec forma analogia prorsus caret, neque ullum extat exemplum primarum radi- calium geminatamm." Because no example is to be found doubling the first radical letters. But we have ">rnn f from rnrr , he inflamed, fyc., Gram. art. 197. 3, seq. There can, therefore, be no reason on this ground for suspecting this reading : and the truth is, it is perfectly consistent with the genius of the language. See also art. 1 69. 3, seq. Hithp. 2d pers. f. Win, Thou becomest beautified, i. e. beautifiest thyself, Jer. iv. 30, only. n*9"nQ^ , f. compd., which would more egularly be written ^'P^?), or rather ^J?^, and so be the ground form of nD^ above. .The vowels in rpp n P?, have evidently been made to suit the supposition, that the first >ortion of the compound is in the state of construction with the second ; which has the ffect of leaving the second in a form not to be accounted for. Very beautiful, once, Jer. xlvi. 20. , m. constr. TO). Cogn. rns, npjj Breathing, panting, for, i. e. onging for, Hah. ii. 3, y^ TO^, the vision reathing for the (time of the) end, i. e. laving respect continually to it. Ps. xxvii. 2, DOT ntn , and (the) breather out of iolence, taken generically as all such, al. non cc. Hence v. Hithp. nmnn , She becomes anting, in breathless agitation, as in the reatest agonies ; once, Jer. iv. 30. masc. constr. 'p) (for V , which oes not occur, although given as occurring y Gesen.) See nr above, (a) Beauty, of 'oman, Ps. ::lv. 12; Is. iii. 24; Ezek. xvi. M M ( 266 ) 25. (b) Excellency, majesty, of a king, Is. xxxiii. 17. of a city, Ps. L. 2; Ezek. xxvii. 3, 4. 11. Aff. ftj, rrtr, to, rrtr. |, f. r. W, non occ. Aff. only, *o^ Arab. _j. , structura elata, et exccisa, and hence applied to a full grown youth ( _., f. hence also, cogn. TO. Beauty, brilliancy, Ezek. xxviii. 7. 17, only ; with T' in the paral. Hence ^D"* , v. Hiph. only, ycin , f. yoin . Constr. immed. it. abs. it. med. ]? , b? . (a) Exhibit brilliancy : shine forth, Deut. xxxiii. 2 ; Ps. L. 2 ; Ixxx. 2 ; Job iii. 4 ; x. 3. 22. Infin. r xxxvii. 15. See my note. Imp. 3PpV, Ps. xciv. 1. With n parag. Ps. Ixxx. 2. Causing to shine fortii, Job , pres. apoc. Hiph. r. rne. D^, pres. apoc. Hiph. r. nnn. pres. v&. JEih. a son, Is. xi. 1. of the cold, Job xxxviii. 29. of the soul, as of a person going forth, Cant. v. 6, &c. Of things inanimate. (k) The sun's rising, as if coming out of the earth, Gen. xix. 23 ; Ps. xix. 6 : stars, Neh. iv. 15 : the morning, Hos. vi. 3. (1) of plants, 1 Kings v. 13 : flowers, Job xiv. 2. (in) waters, as issuing from a spring, &c., Gen. ii. 10; Deut. viii. 7; Is. xli. 18: metal, in a liquid state, Job xxviii. 1 . (n) of a boundary running out, &c., Josh. xv. 3, 4. 9. 11, &c. (o) of money expended (outgoing), 2 Kings xii. 13. (p) of an edict, or word going forth, Hab. i. 4 ; Is. xlv. 23 ; Ps. xvii. 2 ; xix. 5 ; Esth. vii. 8 ; Dan. ix. 23. (q) of the eye protruding with fat, Ps. Ixxiii. 7. (r) of fire, Num. xvi. 35 ; xxl. 28 ; Jer. xlviii. 45. (s) the hand, horn, arrows, &c., Ruth i. 13; Dan. viii. 8; Zech. ix. 14: breath, Job xxvi. 4; to which many similar usages may be added. Phr. rrVu KOna, with great wrath, Dan. xi. 44. pjaa , like lightning, Zech. ix. 14. v. pres. NS?. /tth. UJA/\ c'as: , setting themselves up, Num. xvi. exirit. Constr. abs. it. med. ]Q, from, ' 27. rnwpb , for, as, httndreds, 2 Sam. because of, f ao , from between; br , b , xviii. 4. OTTO , by troops, detachments, against; b, to, for; '3cb, before; r w, a, against; -b or, with; , Deut. xxiii. 11. parag., Josh. xv. 3, &c. from before; 2 Kings v. 2. , Esth. viii. 14, &c. Infin. wcr, wr, abs., Gen. viii. 7; xxvii. Go out, forth, variously applied, of men, (a) as of a land, city, house, place, &c., Gen. viii. 19; xliv. 4 ; Exod. xvi. 29 ; Num. xii. 5, &c. ; 1 Kings xi. 29 ; Eccl. iv. 14 ; Jer. iv. 7 ; xxii. 11, &c. (b) from the womb, the loins, &c., as children, with fpo, 'oo, c ?, psao, T??, T^P, Gen. xvii. 6; xxv. 26; xvi. 26; 2 Sam. xvi. 11; Job i. 21; Is. xlviii. 1 ; Jer. xx. 18, &c. (c) from a people, as the original stock, 1 Chron. i. 12 ; ii. 53; Gen. x. 11. (d) simply, or for the purpose of doing something, Judg. iii. 24 ; Exod. xvi. 4 ; Lev. xvi. 24 ; 1 Sam. xxiii. 15, &c. to make war, 2 Kings xix. 9; Is. xxxvii. 9. God to protect ; or king to lead, &c., Judg. iv. 14; 2 Sam. v. 2 ; 1 Chron. xiv. 15, &c. (e) bondman from bondage, Kxod. xxi. 5. Lev. xxv. 41. 54. Ib. 2, &c. (f) shepherds against wild beasts, 1 Sam. xvii. .'{5. (g) men into captivity, &c., Jer. xlviii. 7 ; Zech. xiv. 2 ; Job xxxix. 4, &c. 30, &c. constr. nw? (for Gen. xxiv. 11, &c. AfF. Tm, & c ., Exod. xiii. 8, &c. Imp. ?, Gen. viii. 16, &c. n-^, parag. Judg. ix. 29. PI. *, Gen. xix. 14, &c. F. W, Cant. i. 8; pi. nyvrs, Ib. iii. 11. Part. K?i% s% Gen. ii. 10J &c. : pi. Exod. xiii. 4, &c. Aff. constr. Gen. xxiv. Gen. ix. 10, &c. f. rwsr, rer (for 15, &c. ; once, wr, Eccl. x. 5, for rwjr, once, n^, Deut. xxviii. 57. PI. rrwsi', rtwy, l Sam. ix. 11, &c. Hiph. w^in, pres. Constr. immed. it. med. rwt, by, pers. med. ]P , place ; a , instr. in ; fnp bM , outwards ; b, to, for. Cause to come, or go, out; bring out : of (a) persons, or (b) things, as in Kal. (a) Exod. iii. 11 ; xii. 51: xiii. 3; Deut. vi. 23; vii. 8, &c. (b) Gen. i. 12.24; xiv. 18; Lev. iv. 12; vi. 4; xiv. 45; Deut. xxii. 19; Is. Ixi. 11; Zech. iv. 7; Job xxviii. 11; Ps. xxv. 15; xxxvii. 6; Prov. (h) for peace, or war, oVrtfb rranbob, xxx. 33, &c. of tribute exacted, with by, Judg. iii. 10; xx. 14 ; 1 Kings xx. 18, &c. \ 2 Kings xv. 20. Metaph. (i) of the sluxrt of a tree as of l Infin. ^Tin, Exod. vi. 13. 27, &c. Aff. wsin, Jer. vii. 22, Keri. See also Exod. xiv. 11; Hi. 12; Deut. xxix. 24; Jer. xxxix. 14 ; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 14. Imp. N?irr, tfXin, Gen. xix. 12; Is. xliii. 8: n parag. rwsin, Ps. cxlii. 8, &c. pi. =ttrsin, Gen. xlv. 1, &c. ^f. wsin, Josh. ii. 3. Part. ^io, N?in. AifF. ^^o, 2 Sam. xxii. 49, &c. pi. DW^itt, constr. 'W?io, Neh. vi. 19; Num. xiv. 37. Hopli. pret. f. rro?tfi, pres. non occ. Was, became, brought forth, out, fyc., Ezek. xxxviii. 8, only. Part. pi. masc. D'M^Q , Ezek. xiv. 22 ; xlvii. 8. f. n*no (for riNsro), Gen. xxxviii. 25. pi. nixsro, Jer. xxxviii. 22. S2 1 * , Chald. Pehal. non occ. Shapk. H'?* 1 ?, Made out, wrought out, finished, Ezra vi. 15, only, L q. Hoph. 2!^ > v. cogn. is: . Arab. Jirma ac constans fuit res. Cogn. - Hithp. only, constr. abs. it. med. *tt, DS, "xb, a, 13:0, TO 1 ?, \DE2, "riiria, prna, rvnnra. laxriri, pi. m. pres. 32W. .Be, become, set tip, stand fast, variously applied : simply, abs., Exod. xiv. 13 ; 1 Sam. xii. 16 ; 2 Chron. xx. 17, &c. in the presence of , Job i. 6 ; ii. 1 ; Zech. vi. 5 ; 1 Sam. x. 23. near , Num. xxiii. 3. 15; 2 Sam. xviii. 13. on, Ps. xxxvi. 5; Hab. ii. 1. with , Num. xi. 16; 2 Chron. xx. 6; Ps. xciv. 16, &c. among, 1 Sam. x. 23; 2 Sam. xxiii. 12. far from, 2snn, for 33nn , Exod. ii. 4. against, Ps. ii. 2. accoutred for war, Jer. xlvi. 4 ; Job xxxviii. 14, &c. Infin. ajrnn, 2 Sam. xxi. 5, &c. Imp. 32m?, 2 Sam. xviii. 30, &c., n parag., Job xxxiii. 5. pi. iiJrnn, 1 Sam. x. 19, &c. 3*5"' , v. Kal non occ. Syr. cogn. - p -^ o, c&tus : synon. 32', 223. Hiph. 3'sn, pres. y*l, 3?.!. Apoc. J?. Constr. immed. it. med. ), for; '?cb, ", a, Dy, m, ", 'rina. Set up, make stand up, Gen. xxx. 38 ; xxxiii. 15 ; xliii. 9 ; xlvii. 2 ; Judg. vii. 5 ; viii. 27 ; 1 Sam. v. 2 ; 2 Sam. vi. 17,; Hos. ii. 5 ; 1 Chron. xvi. 1. Imp. isn, Deut. xxviii. 56. - pi. wsn, Amos v. 15. Part, rso, Judg. vi. 37. Hoph. pret. only, 3?r, Be stayed ; remain unmoved, Exod. x. 24, al. non occ. "IH^ , m. pi. non occ. Aff. ^T?'., once, 'nT??, Deut. vii. 13, where (') see Keri is a mere mater lectionis, (T) is therefore immutable, r. ins. Arab, ^a mundns, purus fuit. Cogn. Hi , conspicua fuit res; -^0, liquavit rem ; unxit caput liquamine. Fine oil, of olives probably, Num. xviii. 12 ; 2 Kings xviii. 32 ; Jer. xxxi. 12 ; Joel i. 10 ; 2 Chron. xxxi. 5, &c. ; Zech. iv. 14. irK^rppa vro), two sons of the (holy) o/7. Mystically of the law and Gospel, considered as God's two clear witnesses. Comp. Rev. xi. 3. And see my Exposition on the place, Sermons and Dissertations, Lond., 1830. SSrta?*;, pres. Ithp. Chald. r. WS. : >" 1 *to^, pres. pL Hithp. v. TO. < *M %I S'| , m. pi. constr. with ;o , pref. 'two, From, by, "the effusion of his. ...loins," (his sons) there they felled him, 2 Chron. xxxii. 21, al. non occ. , m. -j pi. non occ. > f. J Firm, fixed, settled, matter, Dan. ii. 8. 45 ; iii. 24 ; vi. 13 ; vii. 16. 19, al. non occ. 3?!^, v. Kal non occ. Arab. posuit. Part. pass. 2^ , m. I. lit. laid, placed, i. e. bed, couch. Aff. *?%?, Gen. xlix. 4; pi. constr. *&&>, 1 Chron. v. 1 : aff. ^^r, pi. of excellence, Job xvii. 13 ; Ps. Ixiii. 7 ; cxxxii. 3, al. non occ. II. yr, Keri, v^?, c. pi. non occ. lit. lien, laid to. The series, of small chambers (otherwise termed nisVs ) built against each side of the Temple of Solomon ; marked (o) in the plan, in tle Appendix : 1 Kings vi. 5, G. 10. Hiph. pret. non oce. pres. v^Z; nrSN-, with n parag. Place, strew, as a bed or couch, Is. Iviii. 5 ; Ps. cxxxix. 8. " Et orcum mihi substernerem." Gesen. But, of this " orcux," as often remarked before, it is most probable the ancient Hebrews knew nothing. The deep and dark chambers of the grave was evidently all they meant. See my note on Job xxi. 13 ; xxvi. G. Hoph. pret. ? , Been, benome, strewed, ( 268 ) spread, as a couch, Is. xiv. 11 ; Esth. iv. 3, al. non occ. p^>, v. pres. pr, p (for p^), once, 1 Kings xxii. 35. PEN , T*N . Constr. immed. of thing, med. vjri, by, jo, b. (a) Pour OK/, as water, blood, oil. (b) Fuse, as metals, (a) Gen. xxxv. 14; Lev. viii. 15; ix. 9; xiv. 26; Num. v. 15; 2 Sam. xiii. 9; 2 Kings iii. 11, i. e. served, waited on; iv. 4. 41, &c. (b) 1 Kings vii. 46; 2 Chron. iv. 17; Exod. xxv. 12; xxvi. 37; xxxvi. 36 ; Job xxviii. 2, &c. Hence, melon., (c) Firm, unyielding, as any thing molten (cogn. pro), Job xxxviii. 38. See my note, xli. 15, 16. Metaph. Ps. xli. 9. In sign, (a), Is. xliv. 3, applied to the spirit. Josh. vii. 23, i. q. r. Infin. r%2, Exod. xxxviii. 27. Imp. p, 2 Kings iv. 41. pir, Ezek. xxiv. 3. Part. pass. ?nr, Job xxviii. 2, &c. pi. DTTS;, 1 Kings vii. 24 ; f. n^, a ff. in^, Its being fused, Ib. pi. nipr, 1 Kings vii. 30. Hoph. P?tn , pres. p?v , Be, become, poured out, suffused. Metaph. Ps. xlv. 3 ; Lev. xxi. 10; Job xxii. 16. Part, psro, pro, 1 Kings vii. 16. 23. 33. Sign, (c) Job xi. 15; xxxvii. 10; xxxviii. 38. f. aff. injrro, 2 Chron. iv. 3. n^n, more properly, np. Pih. as Gesenius has observed, 2 Kings iv. 5. The pouring out, Sfc. pi. nij^TO, Zech. iv. 2, noun of instr. lit. powers out, canals, tubes, or spouts, perhaps. 1^, pi. non occ. Aff. rr, vnx\. See v. following. Formation, imagination, fig- ment (metaph.) of the mind. Often with nutttro, &, Gen. vi. 5; viii. 21 ; Deut. xxxi. 21 ; 1 Chron. xxviii. 9; xxix. 18; Hab. ii. 18; Ps. ciii. 14; Is. xxvi. 3, ipoo -IT, (well) sustained imagination (thought). Thou wilt keep, &c., i. e. grounded on thy support, Ib. xxix. 16, Vtt^ -ION -wi, or, a thought, imagination (of man) say to his Maker, fyc. "12 s , pres. apoc. Kal. r. TO. 12^1 v. pres. ny?, -nr, aff. irrur, TTIXN ft C Synon. nr? , *na. Arab. jc*, pactum o^n. condidit. Syr. jt -tacil ; |2jo, imago. Constr. immed t. med. rw, b, for; by, on, against; p, from ; , in. Form, fashion, make, Gen. ii. 7, 8. 19; [s. xxvii. 11 ; xxix. 16 ; xliii. 21 ; Jer. i. 5 ; Amos iv. 13; Hab. ii. 18, &c. Metaph. 2 Kings xix. 25 ; Ps. xciv. 20. Part. i?i', i^, pi. constr. Tf , Is. xlv. 7. 9; Ps. xciv. 9. Aff. ntf, &c., Is. xlix. 5, &c. Metaph. Jer. xviii. 11. See under rt' above. Applied to God, artificer, &c., as the context shall determine. pass. pi. m. aff. *W, lit. things formed, members, Job xvii. 7, only. Comp. Ps. cxxxix. 16. Niph. "i3, pres. non occ. Became, was, formed, made, once, Is. xliii. 10. Puh. pret. pi. rur, i. q. Niph. Metaph. perhaps, Ps. cxxxix. 16, only. Hoph. pres. 'W, i. q. Niph., Is. liv. 17, only. fi!J\ v. pret. non occ. pres. f. nxn, pi. m. in*, for vnr , f. pi. njnsn. Constr. med. 3, of obj. or instr. (a) Burn, Is. ix. 17. (b) Be set on fire, burnt, Is. xxxiii. 12 ; Jer. xlix. 2 ; Ii. 8. Niph. f. ro?, pres. non occ. Be, become, set on fire, burning ; it. burnt, 2 Kings xxii. 13. 17; Jer. ii. 16; ix. 9. 12; xlvi. 19; Neh. i. 3; ii. 17. Hiph. rvxn , pres. apoc. rwr , pi. wy . Constr. immed. instr. med. ^, obj. it. 3; it. 3, instr. rw, obj., 2 Sam. xiv. 31 : it. immed. obj., Jer. Ii. 30 : i. q. Kal, if not causative of it, Jer. xi. 16. 1st pers. pret. 'nsrn, Jer. xvii. 27 ; xxi. 14; xxxii. 29; 2 Sam. xiv. 30. rrrrcnn , Kethiv, read nwsin . See Keri. Lam. iv. 11 ; Josh. viii. 8. 19, &c. Part, rreo , Ezek. xxi. 3, only. 2JT 1 ., m. pi. O'3i, constr. '???. Seg. fm. Tpjs. Arab. L^^S.. fovea in monte, vel sfi.ro, in quo restagnat aqua. I. Wine , or oil-vat, so placed under the press as to receive the wine, or oil, when expressed from the fruit. LXX. viro\r)viov, Joel ii. 24 ; iv. 13. Hewn out of a solid stone, apparently ; hence v. 2?n, Is. v. 2. Comp. Jer. ii. 13; 2 Chron. xxvi. 10: and the term "WS, rock, i. e. stone, Job xxix. 6. See my note. Not that it was a mere well dug in the earth, or cavity in the mountain rock, as Gesenius will have it. Num. xviii. 27. 30 ; 2 Kings vi. 27; Zech. xiv. 10, &c. II. Job xxiv. 11. The trough, or cistern, in which the grapes were trodden, or bruised for the press. Aff. I??'., pi. T?'T- TIT 1 ( 269 ) *Tp > , v. prct. non occ. prcs. IE. , "HZ! X Arab, jjf , accensus fult ignis. Syr. fJU , id. Constr. abs. it. med. T , even to. Burn as fire, Deut. xxxii. 22; Is. x. 16. Infin. Tip, Ib. Part. f. ri^, Is. Ixv. 5. Hoph. pres. Tin. Constr. med. a, it. "a?, on; ~r$, even to. Become, be made, burning, Lev. vi. 2. 5, 6 ; Jer. xv. 14 ; xvii. 4, al. non occ. Nnp/S r. IT, constr. rn|7\ Burning, once, Dan. vii. 11. Chald. M?7i?T and Mm^pV P art - f - r ' "^ Heated, burning, Dan. iii. 6. 11. 15. 17. 20, 21. 23. 26, al. non occ. Chald. nrtjT, f. constr. (With an Euphonic !f X Dagesh.) Arab. ^3j prezcepti admissio. Cogn. , m. Seg. fm. f. Syr. Arab, j, pi. non occ. Seg. fm. $?, pi. nVi. gravitas, honor abilitas. gravavit ; gravis moribus fuit. Weight, preciousness, value; honour, glory. Applied to persons or things, m., Jer. xx. 5 ; Ezek. xxii. 25 ; Prov. xx. 15 ; Job xxviii. 10; Ps. xxxvii. 20; xlix. 13. 21; Esth. i. 4; vi. 6, &c. Aff. i-i, an,T . Fern. 1 Kings v. 31 (17) ; vii. 9 11 ; Is. xxviii. 1 6 ; Zech. xiv. 6, al. non occ. Chald. i , def. NTi, once, rrjT 1 , id., Dan. ii. 6; iv. 27. 33; v. 18. 20; vii. 14. Constr. sing. 1^. as in njr above : and , m. pi. C " 1 . , f- pi. to this fm. are those plurals referred by Gesen., &c. Precious, dear ; honourable, glorious, of persons or things, Job xxviii. 16; Ps. xxxvi. 8; cxvi. 15; Prov. i. 13, &c. Hence, rare, scarce, 1 Sam. iii. 1. PL, Lam. iv. 2. Fern., 2 Sam. xii. 30 ; 1 Kings x. 2. 10, 11 ; 2 Chron. iii. 6; ix. 1. 9. 10; Prov. vi. 26, &c. ; Ps. xlv. 10 : pi. aff. with Dagesh euphonic, and prep. 3. ?pni^3, among thy honourable women. "ip>, v. pres. TT., T?, TL'. Constr. abs. it. med. a , in ; ^? , by ; j> , pers. Be, become precious, prized, valued, of person or thing, 1 Sam. xviii. 30; xxvi. 21; 2 Kings i. 13 ( 270 ) 14; Is. xliii. 4; Zech. xi. 13. *np T T& crr^ro, in which I was prized, valued, by them, ironically, Ps. xlix. 9; Ixxii. 14; cxxxix. 17, al. non occ, Hiph. T?n, pres. 1st pers. TTT. Constr. mimed. med. ]Q . Lit. make precious. Meton. Rare, scarce, Prov. xxv. 17; Is. xiii. 12, only. B?p\ v. 'ProJpj, pi. rt^, Gram. art. 188.3. Constr. med. b, Jer. L. 24; Ps. cxli. 9, al. non occ. Snaring, taking as a fowler. See Part. pi. m. C'tfpv, Ps. cxxiv. 7. Niph. tii3 , 2d pers. pres. tfcvi . Conetr. abs. it. a, instr. Be, become, taken, ensnared as a bird, Is. viii. 15 ; xxviii. 13. Metaph. Deut. vii. 25 ; Ps. ix. 17 ; Prov. vi. 2, al. non occ. Puh. Part, m. pi. n*^r, i. e. the ground- form of the pret,, applied as if a participial noun (mpijrp), Gram. art. 182. 2, Eccl. ix. 12. H?p^ , see r. "ffij, it. 1 $ , Hiph. of So. KT* , m. constr. wy pi. wrt>, constr. >rv. T HHT., f. constr. pi. non occ. Participial noun (Gram. artt. 155. 5. 6; 192). Fearing, (a) God; or (b) man; mostly with pronouns, and hence equivalent to the verb, as in the' Syriac. Constr. immed. it. abs. it. med. rw, p, V, with Infin., Gen. xlii. 18; Deut. xxv. 18 ; Judg. vii. 6; Eccl. viii. 13; Jer. xxvi. 19; Jonah i. 9: the word, &c. (a) of God, Exod. ix. 20 ; Prov. xiii. 13. In constr. CTTJM wr, fearer of God, Gen. xxii. 12; Job i. 8, &c. PL, Exod. xviii. 21 ; Ps. xv. 4, &c. of his name, Mai. iii. 20. Comp. 16. an oath, Eccl. ix. 2. the sword, Jer. xlii. 16. (b) of man, Gen. xxxii. 12; Deut. vii. 19; xx. 8. Constr. distinct. 12^ rpi HT , 1 Sam. xxiii. 3, abs., Jer. xlii. 11, &c. ; Eccl. ix. 2. Fern., Prov. xxxi. 30. Aff. f>, aff. sfrfwro, terrible, (a) Exod. xv. 11 ; Ps. xlvi. 3. Constr. distinct., Gram. art. 225. nWs NTO , terrible (in frequent, reiterated) operation. Comp. Exod. xv. 11 ; Deut. x. 17; Neh. i. 5, &c. the name, i. e. person, of God, Christ, i. q. C7rn 7jN t 79 , Judg. xiii. 6, to whom this epithet is applied: nirr ^o, Ib. vr. 13. 15, 16. 18, ^B. Comp. Is. ix. 5; and hero vv. 22, 23; Mai. i. 14; Ps. xcix. 3 ; cxi. 9, &c. (b) Is. xviii. 2. 7, &c. (c) day of God, i. e. of his marvellous works, Joel ii. 21 ; iii. 4 ; Mai. iii. 23. place in which God appeared, Gen. xxviii. 17. God's works generally, Exod. xxxiv. 10 ; Ps. Ixvi. 3 ; xlv. 5, *fro; nvnis ?pn , for ffn niKTis sjrrriwa *JW, thy right hand shall ti ac/i thee, \. e. instruct people what thou art, by thy doing wonders, wonderfully. See Is. Ixiv. 2. Similar phraseology is that in Eph. iv. 20, V/iftf 6" OV)( OVTUS (fJM0fT( TOI/ Xptorov ; Ps. Ixv. 6 ; cvi. 22, &c. Pih. pret. pi. afT. '?tfr, They made, caused, me to fear, 2 Sam. xiv. 15, pres. non occ. Infin. aff. '?MT T , To make me fear, Neh. vi. 19. CT T) 2 Chron. xxxii. 18, al. non occ. Part. pi. m. n>n;!p, Neh. vi. 9. 14, al. non occ. "^ , for ^.S 1 ' , r. 2>i, apoc. pres. Hiph. ^ , SCC V. 2*1 . 1 N . v. prcs. IT , apoc. IT , in paiibc, Tt , ( 271 ) it. f. TTFI, not in pause, Lam. iii. 48, by mistake of the copyists probably. Arab. t>.., descendit in stomachum humor. JEih. descendit. Cogn. ^Tj , praci- pitem dedit. Constr. abs. it. med. *, *>, n parag. HNTJ:^ a, in, to; ':$, ^ , Infin. it. to, place ; p? , from ; rvra , it. immed. elliptically. Descend, of things animate, and inanimate, from a higher place, state, &c., to a lower, either properly or conventionally, Gen. xxiv. 16. 45; Exod. ii. 5; Josh. xvii. 9; 1 Kings xviii. 40; Is. xlii. 10; Ps. cvii. 23; Ezek. xxvii. 29; Ruth iii. 3. 6; 1 Sam. ix. 27; 2 Kings vi. 18. from a metropolis, as usually built on elevated places, Gen. xii. 10 ; xx vi. 2 ; xlvi. 3 ; 1 Sam. xiii. 20 ; xxiii. 6. See Auth. Vers., xxv. 1 ; xxvi. 2, &c. Hence the usage of the New Test., go up to Jerusalem, John vii. 8 ; Acts xv. 2. of rivers, rain, &c., Deut. ix. 21 ; Ps. Ixxii. G ; Num. xxxiv. 11, 12; Josh, xviii. 13. of tears, Lam. i. 16; iii. 48; Jer. I ix. 1 7, &c. of the day declining, Judg. , xix. 11 ; but here we have TJ, for TV, if it is not the Infin. of TTJ, or a derivative of rrn, or in. of men, beasts, or things, to death, ruin, &c., Ps. Iv. 16 ; Job vii. 9 ; xvii. ! 16; xxxiii. 24; Is. xxxii. 19; xxxiv. 7j Deut. xx. 20 ; xxviii. 52 ; Zech. xi. 2. ; Metaph. Deut. xxviii. 43. Infin. abs. TV, Gen. xliii. 20. Aff. nr, Ps. xxx. 4. Keri. it. f. rrn, Gen. xlvi. 3. it. f. rm, Deut. xxviii. 52; Num. xi. 9, &c. Aff. Wri, &c., Ps. xxx. 10, &c. Imp. TI, Exod. xix. 21, n parag., Gen. xlv. 9 ; in pause, nrj , 2 Kings i. 9, &c. pi. rn, Gen. xlii. 2, &c. f. T!, Is. xlvii. 1, &c. Part. TIV, TV, pi. DHTV, D'-ry, J u dg. ix. 36, 37; 1 Sam. x. 8, &c. Constr. TV, Ps. cxv. 17, &c. - f. nrv, my, p l. niTf, Lam. i. 16; Eccl. iii. 21 ; Prov. v. 5, &c. Hiph. T-iin, TVT, pres. "fir, apoc. TIV, TV, it. TV.. Constr. immed. it. med. rinn, rw, po , *? , from ; ^ , on ; 3 , instr. ^ , b , to ; n parag. Make descend, bring do>n, cast down, 8fc., of persons or things, Gen. xlv. 13; Josh. ii. 18; 2 Kings xvi. 17; Is. x. 13; xliii. 14; Ixiii. 6; Ezek. xxxiv. 26; Lam. ii. 10; Ps. Ixxviii. 16 ; Prov. xxi. 22, &c. Once, 1 Kings vi. 32, TV (for Tjv = Tjv; compensating the loss of the i, by [T] ). Phrr. "wti " in orcum," says Gesenius io the grave, however, is all that is meant, 1 Sam. ii. 6 ; and Ezek. xxxi. 16. nbfctt) , id. Ps. Iv. 24, nntf -iwab, to the pit of des- truction. Comp. Ezek. xxviii. 8. 1 Kings ii. 9, DTJ inytrm rmirr, briny thou down his grey hair with blood to the grave. Comp. Gen. xlii. 38; xliv. 29; Ezek. xxvi. 20; Lam. ii. 18, nyrrn "jnjs , tears as a stream. prv-Tt rra , her pitcher on her hand, Gen. xxiv. 18. ^i?rbN Yin , his saliva on kit beard, 1 Sam. xxi. 14. Infin. Tnirf, Gen. xxxvii. 25. Aff. TF*, Ezek. xxxi. 16. Imp. -nin, Exod. xxxiii. 5, &c. pl. vnin, Gen. xliii. 11. f. T-jin, Lam. ii. 18. Part. T-ra, 1 Sam. ii. 6; 2 Sam. xxii. 48. Hoph. TWT , pres. 2 pers. Tim . Be brought down, lowered, Gen. xxxix. 1 ; Num. x. 17; Is. xiv. 11. 15; Zech. x. 11 ; Ezek. xxxi. 18. "J^T?!' m> . m m ere narrative, generally with the article. JTJ3J, The Jordan, r. TT , cogn. rm . Syr. |^j , lit. runner, river, "C, Pers. " ' , proceed, go. Where ^' ', for C ,_ i'. is the root. So the German, Rhyn, Rhein, from the v. rinnen, as Gesenius has observed, Gen. xiii. 10, 11; xxxii. 11, &c. In Job xl. 23, for any large river, as many have thought ; but this has resulted from a mistaken view of that place. See my notes. As well might the Euphrates be taken for any large river. " Quod sane, " says Gesenius, " scriptorem in Palaestina degen- tem prodit." But, has any writer of Palestine ever used the word fTv, in this loose sense ? No such thing. And, could no writer out of Palestine speak of the Jordan ? Surely any one on the east side of that river might speak of it just as naturally as one on the west could. Y^ , see r. *]Ti . \ v. pres. 1st pers. pl. aff. DTO, once, Num. xxi. 30. Gesenius gives rrr; but it never occurs. ^Eth. CD^CD projectus fuit. Arab. j< .. , affecit l&sitve eum in pulmone ; <^fj* , ignem scintillasve emisit. Constr. immed. it. med. *, in, ^, for. (a) Cast out, shoot, send forth, armed force, the lot, arrows, stones, &c., Exod. xv. 4 ; 1 Sam. ( 272 ) xx. 36, 37 ; Josh, xviii. C; Prov. xxvi. 18 ; 2 Chron. xxvi. 15, &c. (b) Cast, lay, as a foundation, Job xxxviii. 6; Gen. xxxi. 51. Infin. abs. rrv, Exod. xix. 13. With ^, Hi-rt, 2 Chron. xxvi. 15, it nVrS, Ps. xi. 2; Ixiv. 5. Imp. rrr, 2 Kings xiii. 17. Part, mi* , p]. oni> , Casting forth ; pi. archers, Prov. xxvi. 18 ; 1 Chron. x. 3 ; 2 Chron. xxxv. 23. In Hos. vi. 3, tiij?^>3 yyj mi f a* the former rain sprinkling the earth ; but this is by no means well founded. Much better take rnv here, as in Hiph. i. q. mio, i. e. causing the earth to send forth, shoot out, Sfc., an expression very suitable to the rain supposed to fall immediately after the sowing of the seed. Comp. Deut. xi. 14; Jer. v. 24, where it also occurs. In Prov. xi. 25, vrt? , often classed with this word, ought evidently to be read rrw, or *ffl, Hoph. or Niph. rrw, Shall be, become, watered, satiated. Arab. cogn. J^.. , satiavit, irrigavit. Syr. |oj, madefactus /MI/. jEth. ^(D'P: id. Niph. pres. mj;, Shall be shot, Exod. xix. 13, al. non occ. Hiph. rrrin, pres. rnr, apoc. ii'. Constr. immed. it. med. ^, 3, bw, I 7S, fet3, i. q. Kal. (a) Cast forth, shoot, as arrows, rain, &c. (b) Put forth, as instruction, i. e. teach, instruct, (a) Job xxx. 19; 1 Sam. xx. 20 ; 2 Sam. xi. 20 ; 2 Kings xix. 32 ; Is. xxxvii. 33 ; 2 Kings xiii. 17 ; Ps. Ixiv. 4. 8 ; 2 Chron. xxxv. 23: rain, Hos. x. 12; as the context seems to suggest ; but (sign, b) teach, is perhaps also intended, by a play on the word not unusual with the prophets. frn", Prov. xi. 25, is usually put under Hiph., but see under the Part, above, Joel ii. 23 ; Ps. Ixxxiv. 7. Part. (b) Teach, instruct, Exod. iv. 12. 15; 1 Sam. xii. 23 ; 1 Kings viii. 36 ; Ps. xxv. 8 ; Job xxvii. 11, &c. Infin. nViin, (b) Gen. xlvi. 28, &c. Aff. cnrrin, Exod. xxiv. 12. Imp. aff. TVI, Job xxxiv. 32, &c. pi. T 1 , Ib. vi. 24. Part, rnio, pi. cnio, (a) 1 Sam. xx. 37; xxxi. 3, &c. (b) Job xxxvi. 22 ; Is. xxx. 20, &c. Aff. fro, nio. JT") 1 * , with n rad. once, pros. pi. vnn , Is. xliv. 8. Arab. .., pree metu attonitus fuit. Be astounded with fear. Usually classed under nv , feared. LXX. pr) n\avao-0(. Gesenius. ; > r - TO- p"n\ m. once, Job xxxix. 8, r. FT. Green herb, shoot. S rarely D:^, 1 Chron. iii. 5- Jerusalem, so called after the times of David ; in whose days it became the place, in which it had been predicted God would cause his name to dwell, and which should, therefore, be the chosen place. In earlier times it was styled cte, Gr. 2dXu/io, Gen. xiv. 18; Ps. Ixxvi. 3 : and wa, Jebus, Judg. xix. 10, &c. So that it had once both these names ; which, if compounded, would read cVahy , or o|j|py ; and, omitting the Dagesh, as being irregular after a perfect vowel (here i), we should have cJTtfiy, &c., which would signify some- thing like, the trampling or treading down of peace ; so named, perhaps, on account of the warlike character of its ancient idolatrous inhabitants ; but most unsuitably as the city, which God himself had chosen for his own. If then we take TV, as a part. pass, of rrv above, in the sense of founded, i. e. house, ., we shall have the A^"\ '&, house, mansion, of peace, of Saadias Haggaon, i. q. > city of peace. Or, if we take either of the other significations of that verb, an equally suitable denomination will be the result. In this case, the transition from the old to the new name would be easy, and quickly adopted. It is true we find no such compound as that supposed above ; yet this new name looks so like a compound of the two old ones, that it seems very likely to have been chosen for the purpose of intimating the existence of them both, with the altered character which tliis city was ever after to sustain. It is no uncommon thing, moreover, for eastern cities to receive a new name on such occasions as that mentioned above. So Bagdad (j|t> 4U , garden of justice,) received the title of ,y j t-f'i AJUtV* , city of Mansttr, Abulfed. Ann. Moslem., torn. ii. 103 : and, part of it, that of ,*)LuSl Jy.Vc , city of peace, Ib. p. 789. The dual marked by the vowels in cfrorv, &c., is, in all probability, a ( 273 ) mere figment of the Jews. In the Chald. of Daniel and Ezra, it is still o^*") , or Q^pT , Dan. v. 2; vi. 1 1 ; Ezra vi. 8. Gr. 'lepov- , 'in;, r. in. Contender, opposer, adversary, Is. xlix. 25 ; Jer. xviii. 19 ; Ps. xxxv. 1, al. non occ. n3? s "V. , fern. plur. niyv , nfr*v . Syr. p^I, velum tentorii. Veil, or curtain, of a tent, &c., Exod. xxvi. 1 5 ; xxxvi. 9 ; Is. liv. 2 ; Ps. civ. 2, &c. ; Hab. iii. 7. Meton. Pavilions. AfF. ~., pres. Niph. r. ^7. .\ c. constr. ^.; , dual, D:;JT. AfF. *?3|> &c. Arab. cJ. , femur, dunes., (a) 7%, pen. a, in. Cogn. Wi, STI. Arab. c.jj , timidus, it. Jeii/is /wif. Be in afflicted, evil, condition ; grieved, pained, Is. xv. 4. VtitQ ft rwr , lit. Aw sow/ was to him afflicted ; he possessed it in evil plight. " Contremisc.it ei." Gesen. But nothing intimating fear or trembling is to be found here, Neh. ii. 10. rrrrj rrn DTP? yv_ f it afflicted them (with) a great evil, Gen. xxL 12; Deut xv. 10; 1 Sam. i. 8; Job xx. 26. See my note. of the evil eye, Deut. xxviii. 54. 56. S" pn;, m. pi. non occ. Arab. J^j , front folium. Syr. id. Xjj,frondesavulsit; , fronduit arbor. The primary notion seems to have consisted in throwing, shooting, out. See *;, and nrv ; hence applied I., to green herbs, as shoots out of the earth ; II. to spitting, as shot out of the mouth. jEth. (Dd^*!* - spuit, expuit. Freshness, greenness, i. e. herbage, as grass, Gen. i. 30 ; ix. 3 ; Num. xxii. 4 ; Ps. xxxvii. 2 ; Is. xv. 6. produce of trees, Exod. x. 15. In the last instance, fruit is evidently meant; examine the previous member : whence it should seem, that greenness is not necessarily meant by this word. p"T, m. constr. j?v, pi. non occ. Fresh, green, herb, Deut. xi. 10; 1 Kings xxi. 2; 2 Kings xix. 26 ; Is. xxxvii. 27 ; Prov. xv. 17. Syr. H^f*, olus. p"",** , v. pres. non occ. Cogn. PP , See F , sign. ii. above. Spit, *3pa, in the presence of , Num. xii. 14; Deut. xxv. 9. See my note on Job xxx. 10. Infin. p^, Num. 1. c. ]"1p~1> , m. pi. non occ. See P" above whence, CD <*!* : expuit: hence, meton Syr. wC^l^r, attenuatus est, macru.it, i. e from, casting, throwing, out, we have the notion of exhaustion; thence, wasting, fyc Syr. jjLfJ, pallor. Arab. (j'jJ? rubigo mostly with $&*$, "U^. Wasting, blasting perhaps (a) the smut in corn, Deut. xxviii 22; 1 Kings viii. 37; Amos iv. 9; Hag. ii 17. (b) Withering, wrinkling, wasting, ii the face, Jer. xxx. 6. Aquila, i\r/pdopia. Thcod. io-ti.. " Smut, or ustilage " (in corn), when he distempered ear comes out of its covering formed by the blades, looks lank and meagre; he common, and immediate covering of the grains, are in this case so very slight and hin, that the black powder is seen through hem," &c. Rees's Encyclop. sub voce. I quote this to show how exactly the descrip- ion of the disease agrees with the etymology jiven above. The yellowness, Sfc., of the jrreek and other translators, gave a name of this disease formed on other considerations. The " rubigo," of Pliny is evidently of this sort. H. N., lib. xviii. 44. m. pi. fern. LXX. j(Xa>pi'ovcra, redup. of . Arab. i'ilSi> ensis multo fulgore. Greenish, or yellowish, occurring with CTOTM, shining, bright, is, most likely, its true meaning. It is one of the symptoms of the leprosy, Lev. xiii. 49 ; xiv. 36, i. e. of the lepra vulgaris, which is thus described. " The lepra vul- garis shews Ttself in small reddish (rrrenp>), and shining (nijTSfv ) elevations of the cuticle. These patches .... are surrounded by a red border." Again, on the progress towards a cure. " The scales being farther and farther removed, a circle of red shining cuticle .... appears within the original patch," &c. Rees's Encyclop. sub voce. Applied to gold, Ps. Ixviii. 14, al. non occ. tt7T* , v. pres. tfr. , #! . Constr. abs. -T it. immed. it. med. n , ns , *). Arab. htereditate accepit. Syr. ZiJ, Z^-L, id. (a) Possess, inherit, succeed in possession : and, metou. (b) Dispossess others, supposing possession thus to have been obtained : hence, by a further meton., (c) Be, become poor : of person or thing, Num. xxvii. 11 ; Deut. vi. 18; xii. 29; Ib. xix. 1 ; xxx. 5 ; x \\i. 3 : ntfv , it. DntJr , Ib. iv. 1, &c., taken from the Arab. * > < * y perhaps, Gram. art. 188. 28, note; Ps. Ixix. 36, &c. Pres. Gen. xv. 8; xxii. 17; Ps. xxxvii. 9, &c. (b) Deut. ii. 12. 21. 22; ix. 1 ; xi. 23, &c. Infin. rrah (for mjh^ ), Lev. xx. 24, 8tc. Aff. ^P^>. , &c., Gen. xxviii. 4; xv. 7 ; 1 Kings xxi. 16, &c. It. aff. wtfv, Judg. xiv. 15. Imp. parag. ntfv, Deut. xxxiii. 23. Imp. vih, Deut. i. 21 ; in pause, 'tin, Ib. ii. 24, &c. - pi. rah, Deut. i. 8, &c. Part, Shi'', Gen. xv. 3; Deut. xviii. 14. pi. D'Shv, Deut. xii. 2, &c. AfF. vahv, Jer. xlix. 2. f. ntfy, Num. xxxvi. 8, only. Niph. pres. thy, sign, (c) above. Be, become, poor. Cogn. tfrn, Gen. xlv. 11; Prov. xx. 13 ; xxiii. 21 ; xxx. 9, al. non occ. Pih. pres. \ih^ , Gesen. " pauperem red- didit," Deut. xxviii. 42. But the things here mentioned are the fruits of the country : how these can be made poor I cannot see. They may be taken in possession, and that it is perhaps the intention of the writer to say. Hither Gesenius also refers, vfih^n, Judg. xiv. 15. How, then, are we to account for the prefixed )? He says the Infinitive would be 13-rchb . It is true this would be an Infini- tive of this verb ; but it is not certain, never- theless, that the other word is not also an Infinitive, as more Infinitives than one are often found with verbs : and, as the con- struction requires that this be considered as an Infinitive, I take for granted that it is so. Hiph. nin , pres. tini' ; apoc. tthv . Constr. immed. abs. it. med. n, TJBO. (a) Make, cause, to possess, succeed in possession, Num. xiv. 24; Josh. viii. 7; xvii. 12; Judg. i. 19; Job xiii. 26; 2 Chron. xx. 11, &c. (b) Dispossess, drive from possession, Exod. xxxiv. 24 ; Num. xxxii. 21 ; xxxiii. 52 ; Deut. iv. 38; Judg. xi. 24; Job xx. 15; 1 Sam. ii. 7. (c) Make poor, 1 Sam. ii. 7. Meton. Desolate, Num. xiv. 12, &c. Infin. 'chin, once , tinirr, Judg. i. 28; Deut. iv. 38; Josh. iii. 10, &c. AfF. itfnin, Num. xxxii. 21 ; Judg. ii. 23. Part, tinin, Deut. xviii. 12, &c. AfF. in, Deut. ix. 4. i?"^, f. pi. non occ. A possession, Num. xxiv. 18, only. nt^"1\ f. (for rrafrv. Part. pass. lit. T X 8 thing possessed), constr. n\|h\ A possession, Deut. ii. 5. 9. 19; Judg. xxi. 17, &c. AfF. sirrah'. inth\ D3rah\ I : T -.; J T -..: ' v ; - \t Ct2?\ v. i. q. DTO, pres. only, 1st pers. parag. nnfev, Judg. xii. 3. Kethiv. See Keri. Gen. xxiv. 33. Dtr, or Dfcr, Kethiv. Keri, cfcv, Ib. L. 26. cfc.. bsntJ^, in. compd. The name given to Jacob on the occasion of the angel's wrestling with him (Gen. xxxii. 29. Gomp. Hos. xii. 5), intimating the esteem in which he was held by God. Arab. ^M, elatio glorice et nobilitatis ; it. jj| ,^, superior pars, 8fc. of Heb. "W5, Prince, leader ; and ', God, Prince of God. Comp. rnto, Gen. xi. 20. Hence, he was, after Abraham, the head of God's chosen people, and bore this name as a voucher that, as he had prevailed with the angel, so should he with men, "tain D'l&^rDjri . Hence, too, Exod. iv. 22, " Israel is my son," Sfc. Hence, the true Israelite, d\rj6S>s 'lo-pan\lTTjs, John i. 48. Comp. Rom. ix. 6 ; Is. xlix. 3 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 1, &c. ; is God's adopted child (Eph. i. 5) ; reigns with Christ (Rom. v. 1 7, &c.) ; and, through him, is more than a conqueror (Ib. viii. 37). Under the New Covenant, to be called by a New Name, Is. Ixii. 2. Comp. Jer. xxxiii. 16; Acts xi. 26 ; xP r H JLar ^ crai Tf Tp>rov .... rovs )j.a6r)Tas xpioTiai/ovr. Where x/}J7/iaTi' and 'Q?^ . According to some, u , 2 Sam. xiv. 19; Mic. vi. 10: but this may be read "Ch? . Whence rpttjin . An inde- clinable word. Seg. Cogn.'a^. Seethtij, n$, fm. T^B, Gram. artt. 74; 150; Arab. v. *j, progenie multiplicati, Sfc. See my note on Job v. 12. *lj> opulentia. Cogn. O> rCS ' **' Syn Chald. rw, cst, sunt. Cogn. Heb. ( 27C ) In all which, existence, real being, thence substance, firmness, tceahh, $-c.. have resulted as secondary significations. Abstr. or sort of Infinitive, (a) existing, being, propr. existence (opp. TW, p*), the logical copula being understood, Gen. xxviii. 16; xxxix. 4, 5. 8; Deut. xxix. 17; Ruth i. 12; iii. 12; Lam. i. 12, &c. With pi. 2 Kings ii. 16 ; Ezra xiv. 44 ; 2 Chron. xvi. 9, &c. The following are idioms, t^fDM "*) natfcjTW , if (there) exists, as to you, i. e. with you (the will) for burying, fyc. t i. e. putting the case that you are not averse. Comp. 1 Kings ii. 16, &c. ; Gen. xxiii. 8. "b c% he exists, if, to, as in the Latin, est mihi, tibi, ffc., for habeo, Sfc., Eccl. iv. 9; viii. 6, &c. frnnn tf , 1 Sam. xxi. 4. *} *, it is, yea it is, 2 Kings x. 15'. tS; C^^yi , i< eyes really exist ! i. e. blind people, having eyes nevertheless, Is. xlfii. 8. r 'art*, the lovers of substance, i. e. real wealth, Prov. viii. 21. Comp. xxiii. 18. With t">, were, existed, Job xvi. 4; Num. xxii. 29. "rato tin, and it is, because that, Sfc., Num. ix*. 20,^21. *n, /* there ? Gen. xxiv. 23, &rc. W, Eccl. ii. 13. AfT. fr, lit. thy being, existing thou art, Judg. vi. 36. C2i , Gen. xxiv. 49. to , with single parag. 2 , Gram. art. 235. Arab. note. Comp. Deut. xxxi. 10, where the single 3 is found in other cases, Dent. xxix. 14 ; Esth. iii. 8, &c. See also the " Lexicon particu- larum," &c., of Christian Koerber, attached to that of Noldius, p. 21, seq. 307 s ) v. pres. 3tr% Arab. ^ In the dialect of the Himyarites, tit. Syr. wS?L*, id. Constr. abs. it. immed. it. med. a, nw, *M, p, bw, V?, p, b, nnn, t, ^pro. (a) Sif, remain, dwell, reside, 1 Kings i. 46 ; ii. 12 ; 2 Kings xiii. 13, &c. ; Lev. xiv. 8 ; 1 Kings xi. 16; 2 Sam. vii. 1, &c. Gen. xiii. 12; xix. 29; Judg. v. 17; 1 Sam. xxvii. 11, &c. (o) By sitting, as by rising up, the performance of certain actions generally, is sometimes meanf. See Ps. cxxxix. 2; Deut. vi. 7. Pec. for judgment, rule, Zech. vi. 13; Ps. ix. 5. 8; Ixxx. 2 ; xcix. 1; cxxii. 5; Is. xiv. 13; xxxvii. 16. Hence, (as) a king, Ps. xxix. 10. a purifier, Mai. iii. 3, &c. chief, Job xxix. 25. as in ambush, to waylay, Ps. x. 8 ; xvii. 12; Job xxxviii. 40 (xxxix. 2); Jer. iii. 2. in distress, ruin, weeping, &c., Is. iii. 2G; xlvii. 5; Job ii. 13. in idleness, quiet, prosperity, &c., I*, xxx. 7; xxxii. 18 ; Jer. xxii. 23. See Gram. art. 194. 13 ; Jer. L. 12; Zech. xiv. W, &c. Metaph. of things, Gen. xliv. 24; fe. xxii. 4. Inhabiting the praises, fyc., rather, but thou remainest, continuest, holy ; or, remainest (the) holy one; (object, proprietor) of the praises of Israel. Aq. Sym. Theod. vos. nx. (ircutros: reading r&Tn, sing, probably. By meton. praise, for object of do. Comp. Jer. xvii. 14. We may, too, take niVrm, as a pi. of excellency. Infin. abs. ar;, 1 Sam. xx. 5. mtf, Deut. i. 6, &rc. Aff. 'mtf , iratf, &c., Ps. cxxxix. 2-; xxxiii. 14, &c. Imp. atf. Gen. xx. 15, parag. n, nyjj, Ib. xxvii. 19, &c. With ', rel. '?% Ps. exxiii. 1. pi. vxti f Ib. xxii. 5, &e. F. u*>, Ib. xxxviii. !!,&. Part. 2**, itf', pi. D'MJv, constr. ^' , Gen. iv. 20 ; Num. xxxiii. 55 ; Gen. xix. 25, with aff. regularly. f. re*', Lev. XT. 23. pi. ira*', 1 Sam. xxvii. 8. Niph. 3*3, pres. non occ. Be, become, inhabited, Jer. vi. 8 ; xxii. 6 ; Ezek. xxvi. 19; xxxvi. 10. Part. f. ra*3, Ezek. xxvi. 17, &c. pi. nia*: r Ib. xxxviii. 12. Pih. pi. m. pret. >3^, They shatt makfj cause, to remain, Ezek. xxvi. 4. Hiph. T*n, pres. 3**% 3* 11 , apoc. 3**, 3*, Make, cause, to sit, dwell, reside, in, with; inhabit, 1 Sam. ii. 8 ; 1 Kings xxi. 9; Ps. l*viii. 7 ; cxiii. 7 ; Ezek. xxxvi. 33 ; Is. liv. 3, Infin. 3<*n, 1 Sam. ii. 8; with rel. ,_ ^tfin, Ps. cxiii. 8. Imp. 3*rr, Gen. xlvii. 6. pi. *2^, 1 Kings xxi. 9. Part. 3**o, Ps. Ixviii. 7: with rel. T'r*o, Ps. cxiii. 9. Hoph. 2*7!, pres. 3*n. Made, caused, to dwell, $c., Is. v. 8; xliv. 26, al. non occ. 7. > ., propr. name; i. q. y* 7 ^, usually : but this may fairly be questioned, i. q. Gr. 'irjo-ovs, r. Y& . Arab. -* , ampla fait res, opposed to T3 , straitness, Sfc. Generally, Saviour; avrut yap TU>V afjuiprivv avrSiv, Matt. i. 21. Tlie fin. is that of a pres. answering to the * 1 ., sequior, et imbecittis. Cogn. 28; Ps. Ixviii. 8; Ixxviii. 40; cvi. 14; cvii. 4; Deut. xxxii. 10. rf'WtZP , f. pi. once, Ps. Iv. 16. Kethiv. See Keri. Desolations. Elsewhere the name of a place. 127^12?* , once, to, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 17; pi. c'TTTS; , r. && . Cogn. #; . Arab. s i ' \* ifu'tm , fundamentum structures. Synon. TOV, 3t? , j . Old, aged, elderly, person, Job xii. 12; xv. 10; xxix. 8; xxxii. 6; 2 Chron. 1. c. ??."! r - ^- , v. pres. only, f. ntf n , pi. rnptf'n , Cogn. TOV, nratf . Comp. onto . Arab. , probra et convitia ejfudit in famain alterius. Constr. abs. .Bf, become, desolate, ruined, Gen. xlvii. 19; Ezek. xii. 19; xix. 7. PI., Ib. vi. 6, al. non occ* 1 , r. i, induit fasciam, eye.; it. cogn. ^v. t -ilior sequiorque hominum turba. Baseness, hypocrisy. Sym. KOI 8ia(f)6fpfls els TO. Ivros orov. LXX. KCU crvo~KOTdo~fi fv trot. Syr. (Zf^liiO, et di/senteria. Targ. "5?^, in infirmitatem. The writer evidently means, that, because there is something like an evil disease within, nothing eaten will satisfy. Gesenius's etym. ijLs** , is indirect, and his interpretation supplies a weak and frigid tautology : viz. "fames," hunger. ltZ7^ , v. Kal non occ. Hiph. pres. c'tfr, apoc. wtfr. Constr. med. ^, pers. rw, thing. Syr. aph. i^LLo]*, extendit. Extend, stretch out, Esth. iv. 11; v. 2 ; viii. 4, al. non occ. D > B? I( , pres. Hiph. r. ctptt}. I'lS"^. , m. pi. non occ. r. Ctf\ Syr. .nVr^AJ } solitudo. Any great desert, 1 Sam. xxiii. 19. 24; Is. xliii. 19, 20, &c. : pec. that of Arabia in which the Israelites sojourned under Moses, Num. xxi. 20 ; xxiii. " , masc. plur. C'Jifr , constr. 'Jitf' .< DtJT > f. pi. non occ. s <- , Arab. *., crassus camelus : hence the notion of heavy, thence sleepy. Cogn. .M,. , proclivis in somnum fuit. Participial noun. Sleeping, slumbering, dozing, 1 Sam. xxvi. 7. 12; 1 Kings iii. 20; xviii. 27; Cant. v. 2 ; vii. 10 ; Dan. xii. 2 ; Ps. Ixxiv. 65. n32^, f. pi. non occ. / Lev. xxvi. 10. From the notion of heaviness, sleepiness, inactivity, that of age, would naturally follow. Old, of things only, Lev. xxv. 22; Cant. vii. 14 ; Neh. iii. 6 ; xii. 39 ; Is. xxii. 11. }Q?\ v. pres. JIT? , pi. wp. . See p? above. Constr. abs. it. med. 3, in, of place; nnn, under. Sleep, slumber, doze, Gen. ii. 21; xii. 5; Job iii. 12; Ezek. xxxiv. 25; Ps. iii. 6; iv. 9; cxxi. 4; Is. v. 27; 1 Kings xix. 5 ; Prov. iv. 16. Metaph. of death, immed. Dbirrutf, Jer. Ii. 39, &c. rrorr, Ps. xiii. 4. of inactivity, Ps. xliv. 24. Infin. frc^, Eccl. v. 11, al. non occ. Part, pzr above. Niph. pi:, pres. non occ. of pg abovo. ( 278 ) Be, become, grow, old, as inhabitants of any place, Dent. iv. 25, al. non occ. Grown old, dry, Lev. xxvi. 10: f. Ib. xiii. 11, al. non Part, yffa 1 f. roato / occ. Pih. f. aff. pres sleep, Judg. xvi. 19, only She made him "$&*, and 3707.^, m. abstr. or Infin. Constr. immed. it. med, rw . Seg. fin. TB , pi. non occ. See *&, and nr^, above. Lit. amplitude, space: opp. to straitness, constriction. Meton. Deliverance, freedom, safety, salvation, Ps. xx. 7 ; xii. 6 ; L. 23 ; Job v. 11 ; Hab. iii. 12 ; Is. xlv. 8; Ixi. 10. Particularly as derived from God : hence the phrr. 7*". "!?**, Ps. xviii, 46: comp. vr. 3; Ixii. 8 ; Is. li. 5. *$>&. go , shield of thy salvation, Ps. xviii. 36. *$&. f 1 ^?, Ib. li. 14. *$>* nog, Ib. Ixix. 14. vty "&$*, 1 will clothe with salvation, Ps. cxxxii. 16. Aff. T?*, &c. Hence the verb Hiph. yitfin, pres. ytfr, twice, JTS^rr, after the Chaldee manner, 1 Sam. xvii. 47; Ps. cxvi. 6.- Vtfw, apoc. V&, V&P. Constr. abs. immed. it. med. n, b, p, from; a, in, by, of person, rarely of things. Deliver, set free, save, as the context shall require, Judg. ii. 18. "[jo, Ib. ^ rnpzJin n^, jy own hand hath delivered me : comp. Judg. vi. 36 : Ps. xliv. 4. ETii , their arm, Ib. xcviii. 1. V?*, //" ri<7^ hand. Comp. Is. lix. 1 ; Ixiii. 9 ; Job xxvi. 2 ; 1 Sam. xxiii. 2 ; abs., Is. xliii. 12; Prov. xx. 22; Job v. 15. With nVnj nrroJn , by a great salvation, 1 Chron. xi. 14. Infin. rtf", 2 Sam. iii. 18. With ^ pre- fixed mostly, Deut. xx. 4, &c., it. Aff. *jySr*, Ps. xxxi. 3, &c. Imp. wttn, Jer. xxxi. 7. With n parag. MTtfn , 2 Sam. xiv. 4 ; Ps. cxviii. 25. 3 nyq>Sn , whence the term " Hosanna," Matt. xxi. 9, &c., pi. non occ. Part. Ftfm, Deut. xxii. 27, &c. Aff. reg. TWJ, 2 Sam. xxii. 3, &c. pi. OTtfra, Obad. vr. 21 ; Neh. ix. 27. Niph. ?^3 , pres. V&? , Be, become, de- livered, saved. Constr. abs. it. med. 3, in, by; p, from, Num. x. 9; Deut. xxxiii. 29; 2 Sam. xxii. 4; Jer. viii. 20; xvii. 14; Is. xlv. 17. 22; Ps. Ixxx. 4. 8, &c. In Zech. ix. 9, w^n rftrj pns, righteous, and one who has been, become, saved, i. e. przegn. has obtained salvation, is He, i. e. for himself and others. LXX. o-wwy. Imp. pi. iraft i , Be, become ye, saved, Is. xlv. 22. Part. Zech. 1. c., al. non occ. and nj}B?l masc. Arab. Jaspis. The Jasper stone, Exod. xxviii. 20 ; xxxix. 13 ; Ezek. xxviii. 13, al. non occ. Itp'' , and "IBJ'T , in. pi. non occ. Aff. VTEJ, Job xxxiii. 23. See my note. Cogn. TtfN, which see, p. 60, above. Rectitude, integrity, Deut. ix. 5 ; Job vi. 25 ; Prov. ii. 13; iv. 11; Job xxxiii. 3; Ps. cxix. 7; 1 Chron. xxix. 17, &c. U7"*, m. constr. ttf), pi. D"5). Constr. rnc5 s ., f- constr. nta>% pi. nVr^. See itf" above. Synon. DO, "^J, FH?, opp. nw . Right, upright, righteous, true. Ap- plied to God, man, and things, Ps. xcii. 16; xxv. 8; Deut, xxxii. 4; Job i. 1. 8 ; ii. 3 ; Ps. cxi. 8; cxix. 137. With the article, Deut. vi. 18; xii. 25, i^n Ttp, the book of right, i. e. of truth. Some book written, apparently, under inspiration. The word cannot be a proper name here ; if it were, the article could not have been regularly prefixed, Josh. x. 13 ; 2 Sam. i. 18; Prov. xxix. 27: pi. Num. xxiii. 10; Job iv. 7, &c.; Ps. vii. 11, &c. : fern., Ezra viii. 21; Ps. cvii. 7; Mic. iii. 9; opp. TW, t?g3?, 1 Kings iii. 6. PL, Ezek. i. 23. Vlirr. vyw T, right in his own eyes, Judg. xvii. 6. Comp. Deut. xii. 25. 28; Prov. xiv. 12. ^ "7^., Ps. vii. 11. "SJT^I xxxvii. 14. Adv., Is. xxvi. 7. D^cn . . . -rcJJ , thou shah rightly, truly, weigh. 127^ , v. pres. w?'? , itf*. , pi. f. nrr^ 1 , once. See "TO?* above. Constr. med. 3, W3. (a) Be right, upright, good, (b) Go, proceed, rig/it, i. e. directly onwards. (a) Jer. xviii. 4 ; xxvii. 4 ; Judg. xiv. 3. 7 ; Hab. ii. 4; 1 Sam. xviii. 2. 26 ; 1 Kings ix. 12; 1 Chron. xiii. 4. (b) 1 Sam. vi. 12, nj-i^, for TCTSh . Dagesh compensating for the loss of the \ The form (differing here from the common paradigm) is that in use among the Arabs. See the Grammars. " Ma.cime de via," says Gesenius : but only one ( 279 ) instance the last here occurs, and that Manifestly in the sense of "rate . Pih. pret. "^^., pres. 1&1] . Constr. immed. it. med. ). Make right, good, direct. 'Pn fe, 7 Aave made wholly right, good, direct, Ps. cxix. 128. T^J TOTT, his ways will I make direct, Is. xlv. 13. Comp. vr. 2. See Keri, Prov. iii. 6. n ?^"' T ?? , proceeds straight forward, Prov. xv. 21. See xi. 5 ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 30. So vrro> , Job xxxvii. 3, according to Gesenius : but no mark of Pih. is to be found here. See my note on the place. Imp. pi. rro, Is. xl. 3, only. Part. pi. m. cntf:o, Prov. ix. 15, only. Puh. Part. 1^0, once, 1 Kings vi. 35. Made direct, plain ; laid flat ; smooth, perhaps. LXX. ^puerto) xarayo^ej/o), al. non occ. Hiph. pres. wfr., used imperatively. Be they made direct, straightforward, Prov. iv. 25. Imp. is^n, for "rcft?, where the rad. ' is retained. The more usual form woidd be "itfin. See Gram. art. 87. 1. Make direct, Ps. v. 9. ]sn]2?'!, m. pi. non occ. A periphrastic name of Jacob or Israel, applied to the whole people generally, Deut. xxxii. 15 ; xxxiii. 5. 26 ; Is. xliv. 2, al. non occ. Augm. of ffiflj . See Gram. art. 168. Intensitively, Entirely, fully, right, righteous. Comp. Num. xxiii. 21, with Ib. vr. 10, where D*^ = V^.t ls evidently applied to Israel, "'N'rar, a word not very greatly differing from it, particu- larly if ito, andi^, were originally supposed to be cognates. The pV?P! of Gesenius is the most clumsy attempt at etymological conjecture I have ever seen from him. So Aq. Sym. Theod. evdvs : sed " Obstare videtur, Jes. 1. c." Gesen. I think quite the contrary. If chosen by Jehovah, and, hence, is considered as his Servant, this fne^ must have been pardoned, i. e. justified by him likewise. ? s , see \frtZij above. ^plPpnijy. , r. PiZ&?. Hithp. ]T, Chald. i. q. Heb. rw. Syr. 2u Aff. jinn; , Dan. iii. 12. . r - , v. Chald. pret. 3'ir , an; , i. q. Heb. Syr. w2JM. Arab, dialect. Himyar. Constr. abs. it. med. 2 , in. (a) Sit, Dan. vii. 9, 10. 26. Part. pi. m. r?r?- (b) Residing, Ezra iv. 17, al. non occ. Aph. arrin, pres. non occ. Constr. immed. )ers. med. 3, in, of place, Ezra iv. 10, only. "T/V, c. constr. in?, pi. f. rnirp, constr. niirv . Arab. jj, palus, paxillus. Cogn. X j , stdbilis, firmus. A pin (of wood pro- jably, see Ezek. xv. 3) on which to hang any thing ; or by which any thing may be fastened, Ezek. 1. c. Is. xxii. 23 25. Tent- oin, Judg. iv. 21, 22 ; v. 26. of the .oom, Ib. xvi. 14. See LXX. and JTM above. of the Tabernacle, Exod. xxvii. 19 ; xxxv. 18; Num. iii. 37; iv. 32; Is. xxxiii. 20 ; liv. 2, ~&c. : and from the stability hence derived, metaph., powerful and wise princes, Is. xxii. 20 25, evidently shadowing out the person of Christ, with the decay of the former powers in Jewry. Comp. Ezra ix. 8 ; Zech. x. 4. to bore a hole in the earth with, Deut. xxxiii. 14. Not a spade, or the like, but a sort of pin, such as is used by gardeners for setting potatoes, &c. Aff. wnVw, vrnrv. &c. - ( ' T " I ' , masc. pi. D^irr, r. Dn\ Arab. .j, solitarius, orphanus, fuit ; IjuLT orphanus. Syr. pcl*, id. An orphan, Exod. xxii. 21. 23; Deut. x. 18; Is. i. 17, &c. Aff. pi. *p?n?, i^oro, Jer. xlix. 11 ; Is. ix. 16, &c. . r. ny. Hithp. m. constr. of im; , Part, of in; below. Abundance, once Job xxxix. 8. See my note. LXX. voprjv avrov. Syr. in multitudine montium. F\\, see pi above. , m. f. rnw, once, HWP pi. non occ. Chald. r. "vv . Excellent, extraor- dinary, Dan. ii. 31 ; iv. 33; v. 12. 14. Adv. Ib. iii. 22; vii. 7. 19. D2rP , pres. apoc. Hithp. r. npj . Dh^., pi. ^i r. Don. J^. , pi. pres. Niph. of do. ( 280 ) a P , c. seq. fin. ? , pi. non occ. Syr. ikl, lucratus ett. ^Eth. , Abundance, excess, Is. xv. 7 ; Jer. xlviii. 36, al. non occ. *W , v. Kal non occ. Part, VTP , see in its place above. Niph. vfa , pres. "W , Be left, remain' Constr. abs. it. med. jp, of; b, to; a, in, with; 'THN, after; 3, as, like; 1$, until; rw, Gen. xxxii. 25; Exod. x. 15; xxix. 34; Num. xxvi. 65 ; Josh. xi. 1 1 ; 1 Kings xvii. 17; xix. 10, &c. ; Dan. x. 13. Gesenius makes \Pnni3, " victoriam reportavi," from the Syr. JEih. prceslans, excellens fuit : rather, / excelled, prevailed with. See r*i3 above. Part, vii:, pi. D-nni:, 2 Kings iv. 7 ; Exod. xxviii. 10, &c. f. rnrfa, pi. nivru, Lev. ii. 3; Gen. xxx. 36, &c. Hiph. "win, pres. "vrrtS *V?^i pause, VIP . : Constr. abs. it. immed. it. med. "i?, f?, ), 3, instr. (a) Caw.se to remain, leave ; (b) to abound, be wealthy, (a) Exod. x. 15; xii. 10 ; Is. i. 9; Ezek. vi. 8 : (b) Deut. xxviii. 11; xxx. 9. Gen. xlix. 4, inirrby. The final vowel (-) here, and in Ruth ii. 14, is nothing more than what the following occasionally causes elsewhere ; it being in some respects considered as allied to the gutturals, Gram. art. 109. Infin. vrin Trrtn, Exod. xxxvi. 7; Jer. xliv. 7, &c. Imp. vnn, Ps. Ixxix. 11. p-irP.j m. pi. non occ. r. vr. Gain, profit, good, Eccl. i. 3 ; ii. 11. 13; iii. 9; v. 8. 15; vii. 12; x. 10. nbj-1?, Ithp. Chald. pros. r. mto. D , The eleventh letter of the Hebrew alphabet ; and, used as a numeral, represents the number twenty, Gram. art. 4. See its etymology under ro below. On its pronuncia- tion, see Gram. artt. 16. 47 ; its classification, and interchanging with other letters, artt. 23. 2 ; 78. 2. 5. Gesenius makes it inter- changeable with even ', as he also does ', with p. But no reliance can be placed on an analogy so doubtful as this, when itfo, and Tt; ^"^, and ] A -^ ri . may be shown to be derived from primitive roots, having totally different significations. See these words in Castell. And it is extremely im- portant that we guard, in this particular, against the danger of creating too great a latitude of interpretation, which may be turned eventually to the worst possible accounts. On the etymology, and mode of prefixing this letter, as a particle, to certain words, see Gram. art. 174. 2, seq.; and on its appli- cation and force, Nold. Concord, partic. p. 349, seq., with the references there made. But, as Noldius, like Gesenius, is more diffuse than is suitable to the business of the Grammarian, I will endeavour to give such a general view of the case, as may embody all that seems necessary of their observa- tions. With nouns, then, of whatever sort, affixed pronouns, and many particles, this particle has the effect of instituting comparison with something signified by some other term or terms following, expressed, it may be, or implied; and thence, of pointing out simi- litude, relationship, or the like. With verbs (i. e. as conjugated in their several persons) this is never done : but, when such similitude, &c., is required, the needhil is supplied, either by a separate word, or par- ticle ; and occasionally with this particle pre- fixed to it : as, rfe, ]3; i*K3, &c. And, be it remembered, that, in such comparisons, &c. the things compared are supposed to be . ( 281 ) placed posifirely in juxta-position with each other, so that the one may be substituted /o?- the other, and considered as standing in its place : and that this holds good, whether the comparison be simple or complex, single or double, &c. Which will cover all the varieties of signification given to this par- ticle by Noldius, as well as all the cases, proposed by Gesenius and others, as to its usages. Examples (from Nold.) nrro 'era, As (in) the days of her uncleanness, SfC. ; i. e. con- sidering her now positively as such, then &c., Lev. xv. 25. rrysos, as, i. e. in the situation of a mark, Lam. iii. 12. ^N3, as the consuming of , i. e. supposing this positively to take place, 3, so &c., Is. v. 21. C'333 , as the stones, i.e. what the stones positively were as to number, 2 Chron. ix. 27. *p TONS , as thou art not . . . so, &c., i. e. what thy ignorance is in the one case, that it also is in every other to which the comparison extends, Eccl. xi. 5. Di*3, and rnn ci>3, cvrra, nys, &c., i. e. laying down the time thus specified, as that with which the comparison is made. And so in every other case, of number, measure, quantity, space, &c., which must be translated, of neces- sity, as the idiom of the language shall require into which the translation is made. In many places, indeed, either this particle, or some other word, is omitted by the ellipsis : and this constitutes the main difficulty, as to its use and force. When the Infinitives of verbs are used, some such word as n , cv , &c., seems to be omitted : as, txraru Nias , for '131 Nia res , Deut. xvi. G ; or, in such cases, the event so implied may, in its progress, be considered as constituting the leading member of the comparison. Which is, perhaps, the more simple and easy way of viewing these cases. Gesenius finds, in some instances, a sin- gular idiom, in which this particle is used, observed by no one, as far as he knows, before him. The following are examples : Neh. vii. 2, new iro win 3, for lie was, as a man of truth, lit. i. e. such as a man, guided solely by truth, would necessarily be. According to Gesenius, " quam maxime fdtts." So 1 Sam. xi. 27, tr"ffn?3, "quam quietissime se gessit." Prov. x. 20, crps, " quum paucissime ; " more literally and cor- rectly, as little, or nothing, in value. Is. i. 9, -3?3 TTC, a remnant (esteemed) as little ; i. e. as nothing. According to the Oriental proverb, A^jXoJli ,t>Uu) , That, u-hich is rare, is as the non-entity. The passage is cited by the Apostle, Rom. ix. 29, and is there referred to the remnant of the true believers among the Jews of his day, which was indeed small with reference to the Jews generally ; but constituted, nevertheless, the first fruits to God under the new dispensa- tion. There is nothing important, therefore, in the remark of Gesenius : nothing of any real use, that could not have been arrived at without it, by means of the considerations offered above. The cases, in which this particle itself is omitted, are very numerous ; and, to an European reader, they often seem very abrupt. In some instances the mistakes which have originated in these ellipses have involved the most serious consequences. They require, therefore, particular attention, such as hitherto they certainly have not received. Many of the instances given as elliptical, by Noldius and others, may be resolved on other grounds* (p. 358, &c.) So far, therefore, their labour has tended rather to mislead than the contrary. I. In all cases, then, in which something is predicated of any person, or thing, which is naturally incongruous with it (i. e. meta- phorically), this particle, or its equivalent, must be supplied by the ellipsis, e. g. ?y jjrrr, the cloud covers it accordingly (by day), and tin- appearance of fire by night, i. e. also covers it ; the particle of comparison consisting in the preceding ]3. The 3 need not, therefore, be supplied from the preceding context. Again, Lam. iv. 9, 'W C""?ro W. crrc , since they waste away, being pierced, i. c. diseased, $c., und so of most of the rest. o o ( 282 ) they were (Rom. iv. 17), Qtov, TOV fwo- ITOtOVVTOS TOVS VfKpOVS, KOI KaXoVVTOS TCI p.f) ovra wr ovra. God, who makes the dead alive, i. e. representing them as such, and calls things hat-ing no existence (in nature), as though they had. Let this be carefully remembered, and many apparent difficulties connected with this subject will be easily overcome. In this way, therefore, believers are said to be, the sons of God, children of the Most High, because they are also the re- puted members of Christ ; He being the vine, they the branches, and so on. In like manner, but in a much higher sense, the child to be born, Is. ix. 5, was to be named Wonderful, Counsellor, Mighty God, 8fc., comp. Luke i. 35 ; i. e. the manhood of the Redeemer, should, by the divine unction which he should receive (John iii. 34), be put into the situation to be thus justly and truly esteemed, and believed on.* Hence, Is. liv. 5, nr God of the whole earth shall he be called, i. e. be considered such, and that justly : and again, Ib. xl. 9, C3T? n;n, Behold, your God! Hence, too, the VOT, Immanuel of Is. vii. 14, and Matt, i. 23. Comp. Zech. xiii. 7; Ps. ii. 7; ex. 1; Matt. xxii. 44, &c. Is. xi. 10, read, "the root," not "a root;" with Rev. xxii. 16 f) pi'fa Kflt T& ytvos TOV A/3io\ i. e. the origin, Creator, and, at the same time, as it regards the manhood, his lineal descendant. On his revelation under the Old Test., see under w above. Hence the usages in the New Test., Micatov fvanriov TOV 0eov, Acts iv. 19: Siicaioi irapn T 0f, Rom. ii. 13, i. e. esteemed, reputed, as such by Him : and, therefore, really just, and thence, justified by imputation : and hence also the usage, t\oyio~ftr) OUTW fls , Ib. iv. 3, &c. : whence the verb, Ib. iii. 30: comp. 21, 22, &c. Hence may be solved a difficulty occurring in the genealogy of our Lord, Luke iii. 23, o>y eVo/jifero vibs 'Iw(rij0, K. T. X. As he was considered, esteemed (i. e. by the law, 6 whence the verb) the son of Joseph. * An equivalent to this is found variously expressed in the New Test., e. g. John xix. 7, tnvruv vibv TOV 6tov twoirja-fv: he laid it do^vn that he was positively so. Comp. ch. x. 3. 6, OTI flirov, vibs TOV 6fov dpi. On this prin- ciple, see Gram. artt. 151.8, with the notes; 157. G, also with the notes. 1 Cor. i. 30, bs (ytvi)&i) rjp.iv o-o(f)ia cnrb Qtov, K.T.\. In determining the exegetical interpretation : the same situation : and so, consequently, of such passages^ great care oughMo be taken ; | wag the chil( j now born of her> In all these> He was made such by the law, which deter- mined that man and wife (Joseph having previously legally taken Mary to wife) should be held as one fesh (TTN Tirnb rn , Gen. ii. 24). Joseph, therefore, being lineally descended from David as both the genealogies show Mary was now legally in otherwise we shall be in danger of falling into blasphemy, or perhaps heathenism, on the one band ; or, into the most ridiculous fanaticism on the other. E. g., the manhood of Christ cannot be considered really and naturally as being the son of God, wisdom of God, ffc., except in the general and low sense which is after all metaphorical of creature. It was by the assumption of the manhood into the deity that this sonship, in its exalted sense, was brought about and established. He was, as man, therefore, thus made the son of God ; put into the situation to be esteemed, considered, and believed on, as such. In the Eucharist, the bread and wine, in their proper and natural character as elements, are, as far as the purposes of faith therefore, and all similar cases, something, having no real existence, is reckoned and acted upon, as if it truly had : a principle extending very far in the usages of the Hebrew language : see under DN above ; it. Gram. art. 236, seq. Hence, it contains no subjunctive, or conditional, mood ; every thing being put positively as a condition, and the result calculated upon accordingly. It would be endless to enumerate every sort of expression coming under this category in both Testaments. This must be left, there- fore, to the industry of the student. I will require, spiritually taken ; i. e. are metaphor- I ,, ow offcr a few cxam pl e8) J n which the i- ically considered, as the repretciitatives of the teal I .. /. j u~ ; 1.1 A t ri. i c .v, congnutii of circumstance, mentioned at the and true body and blood oj Christ. So, in the y y justification of a sinner, he is considered by God, outset of this article does not appear, and as now holding a situation exempt from the yet the rule holds good. charge of sin to which he had no natural right [ H. J n many cases in which an in- or title; but which had been secured to him by i mitv ; 8 not apparcnt yet wherein it grace, through the instrumentality of faith. I . , . .1 . L t . have thiw, at the risk of being thought tedious, ' ls evulcnt that taphor * d recourse to, deemed it my duty, so far to touch on this mosi tllls particle, or its equivalent, must be sup- essential part of the Hebrew Grammar. i plied by the ellipsis : e. g. n^TE r*rt, this (is) ( 283 ) the reward of , i. c. is rendered as a reward usually is, Ps. cix. 20; Ib. cxlix. 9. Kin Tin, it is (as) glory, splendour to , Is. Iviii. G. Dis rn Nbrr, is not (such as) this the fast ? See vr. 5 above, rron , Jer. ii. 7. 'mr&rt y, a land (such as) Carmel, ""?^3, i. e. for fruitfulness. Ib. with ^, nasirft, for an abomination, i. e. that it should be con- sidered as such. Exod. xv. 19, rncjrj OTT, they walked on dry land, rather (as) on the dryland. 1 Kings xxii. 11, nyn nJN3, (as) with these thou shall butt, or push, as an ox. And so, in visions, Ib. vr. 17, ~^~n 'P'tfj ^^P!, I saw (as it were) all Israel ; which is compensated in the ;*? following. So in vr. 19, where, as Theodoret has observed in other similar instances, it is not necessary to suppose that Jehovah really so appeared, but only, that such a vision actually appeared ' to the mind of the prophet. See my note on Job i. 6. These ellipses, it should be observed, occasionally take place with reference to verbs, as well as to nouns ; and also to verbal, and nominal sentences. With verbs, nb, J3, ICNS, and the like, are the terms to be supplied. See under "itt*3 below. Under one or other of the preceding heads the first undoubtedly must be classed the terms used by our Lord and his apostle, with reference to the institution of the Holy Sacrament. These are, Matt. xxvi. 26, TOIITO t(TTi TO o-oj/ia P.OV. See also Mark xiv. 22; Luke xxii. 19. In'l Cor. xi. 24, TOVTO p,ov to~rl TO o~S)fj.a TO virtp Vfucav icXa>/ifj>oi, &c. It is argued here, by Romanists, from a rigidly literal interpreta- tion of these passages, that on the occasion of the blessing mentioned, an actual and real change took place in the elements used, so that they became the real flesh and blood of Christ. Which is absurd; for, first, it is expressly said, that these elements were mere bread and wine ; and no such real change is necessarily intimated in the language here used ; because the thing is incongruous, on several accounts. First, to make such addition to Christ's body and blood, which were then entire. Secondly, for his disciples to feast on his living flesh and blood, would be cannibalism; and the latter of which is expressly forbidden by the law: the former, an abomination too great to need forbidding. Thirdly, to suppose that this was instituted as a sacrificial rite, as the Romanists do, is to make it unlike all other sacrificial rites, which were typically re- presentative of the flesh and blood of Christ : but not presenting his flesh and blood in reality. Fourthly, to suppose that the body, said to be really broken, and the blood to be really shed, are to be considered also as really eaten and drunk, respectively, is absurd ; and particularly so when the apostle tells us that, by thus eating and drinking, we commemoratively announce the death of our Lord ; that is, as in the ancient sacrifices on which believers feasted, the sufferings of Christ were symbolically foretold ; so in this, are those sufferings now also symbolically commemorated; the terms are, therefore, necessarily to be taken metaphorically. Again, 1 Cor. xi. 25, TOVTO TO TTOTTJPIOV 17 Kaivr/ 8iadr]Kr) eVrtv eV r<5 ([*.& at/tart. This cup is, according to the apostle if we insist on a literal interpretation really and truly the New Testament itself, in this place, as much as it is the real blood of Christ in the other. The cup, I say, is now the main subject of the discourse, the blood a subor- dinate one : which is also absurd. Apply this literal sort of interpretation now to all those., passages in John vi., in which the eating of Christ's flesh and drinking of his blood ,is mentioned or alluded to, and the incongruity, nay_,, the grossness of the ab- surdity, will be^ too great to escape the ridicule of the merest rustic. E. g., the Jews really died who ate of the manna ; but those who should eat of Christ's flesh and drink of his blood, should, according to this view, never so die. The intention, therefore, of the sacred writer, in every case, here, is to impress on the mind of his reader, that this bread and wine are to be considered and viewed as standing for, or representing, the real body and blood of Christ, and nothing else; which, by taking and uniting them with his own, are publicly to attest the believer's union with Christ ; and, at the same time, his spiritual support, as drawn from Him: and. hence also to attest his concur- rence, and continuance, in the covenant of His grace. See under rra above. It is my intention to consider this subject more at length hereafter, in answer to Dr. Wiseman. I considered it my duty, in the mean time, to turn the attention of the student to this peculiar sort of construction, more particu- larly than it has hitherto been done in works of this nature. See Schleusner, under the Gr. particle o>?. ( 284 ) "HO This particle has the same power in the Chald., Dan. ii. 10; vi. 1 ; Ezra v. 7, &c. ~)E?S3 , compd. of TN + 3 , lit. As, like, according to,- that which, applied to thing, event, time, &c., but never to person ; and to be variously translated, as the context may require, by as, even as, just as, like at, as though ; when ; as much as ; because, fyc. See Nold., p. 361, seq. ; and, Gen. vii. 9; Num. ii. 17 ; Zech. x. 6 ; Job x. 19; Exod. xxxii. 19; Deut. ii. 16; Gen. xxxiv. 12; 1 Sam. ii. 16 ; Num. xxvii. 14 ; 1 Sam. viii. G; Exod. xxxix. 43, &c. It serves, with J3, to mark the protasis and apodosis of hypothetical sentences, as in Num. ii. 17; Is. xxxi. 4; Judg. i. 7, &c. With a double protasis, Is. x. 10, 11. With a double apodosis, Exod. i. 12. Occa- sionally omitted by the ellipsis, Is. Iv. 9 ; Jer. iii. 20 : and having ^ in the apodosis, Amos ix. 7, &c. See Nold. p. 364. With other words and particles, see Nold. p. 360, seq., which are generally noticed, in this work, under such words or particles. 2H3, m. it. constr. pi. non occ. Syr. , dolor. Arab. , mccror ; ', ma'xtitia ct dolore languit. Pain, either of the body or mind, Job ii. 13 ; xvi. 6; Jer. xv. 18; Is. xvii. 11; Ixv. 14. Aff. '3M3. USD, v. prct. non occ. pres. 2N3% pause, 3y. Be pained, either in body or mind, Job xiv. 22 ; Prov. xiv. 13. Part. 3Ni3, pi. D'lNS, Ps. Ixix. 30; Gen. xxxiv. 25. Hiph. prct. aff. rnajori , pres. 3>o:. Constr. abs. it. immcd. Cause pain, make pained, either of body or mind, Ezek. xiii. 22. Melon. Make useless, ruin, 2 Kings iii. 19. Cogn. rn3. Part. 23p, Ezek. xxviii. 24. HMD, m. pi. C'3 see v. mo with Vrr, Keri, Ps. x. 10. Sec Vn (f) above, p. 195, it. f^ 1 ?, p. 200. Afflicted, helpless, people, al. non occ. nSD, v. Kal non occ. Syr. |J3, iitcrcprtrit. Arab. j\ , male hubuit. Cognn. ^\ , xermone cjccruciacit ; & , fleer epit it f J"'t ! j i i'ttbcfillis fuit. Hiph. Infin. nijon , Paining, enfeebling, the heart, Ezek. xiii. 22, al. non occ. Aquila, (Xftp*i(T(. LXX. 8l0-Tpf Iffsit. Arab. \j , percussit. See my note. nh3, Ps. xxii. 17. See TO, r. *T53 , m. pi. non occ. jEth. Yl II ' grave esse. Syr. OaZ]*, iratus est. Arab. jj^ , vir medio obesas fuit ; it. torsit, cruci- avit, Sfc. Weight, of a burden, stone, war ; abundance, as of carcases. Prov. xxvii. 3 ; Is. xxx. 27 ; xxi. 15 ; Nahum iii. 3, al. non occ. "1J33 , id. once, Is. i. 4, "TC3 cr , people of weight, as of sin, i. e. grievously sinful. LXX. Other verss. 3, constr. t?3 (of T23, see the v. below), pi. D'Tis, pi. constr. na? (of 123). I. Heavy, of pers. or thing, in either a good or bad sense, (a) 1 Sam. iv. 18. (b) Weighty, rich, Gen. xiii. 2. (c) Numerous, Gen. L. 9; Num. xi. 14; 1 Kings iii. 9; x. 2; 2 Kings vi. 14; xviii. 17, &c. (d) Heavy, i. e. stupid, sullen of mind, Exod. vii. 14 ; Prov. xxvii. 3. Of things, (e) heavy, i. e. grievous, oppressive, famine, &c., Gen. xii. 10; xli. 31; xliii. 1; L. 10, 11; Exod. viii. 20; ix. 3. 18. 24; xvii. 12, see note on Job xxiii. 2 ; 2 Sam. xiv. 26 ; , Ps. xxxviii. 5, &c. (f) , dense, Exod. xix. 16. (g) Heavy, i. e. slow, difficult, of utterance, Exod. iv. 10. (h) , hence dif- ficult to be understood, &c., Ezek. iii. 5 ; Exod. xviii. 18, &c. Aff. non occ. II. The liver, as being the largest of the viscera. Arab. jj , jecur, pi. non occ., Exod. xxix. 13. 22; Lev. iii. 4, &c. Aff. 'us, Lam. ii. 11. Comp. Job xvi. 13 (and sec my note), of which this passage is pcrlmps ,111 imitation. vi?3, Prov. vii. 23, is a similar passage. 123 ( 285 ) 123 123, and 123, pres. TO; . See 122 above. Constr. abs. it. med. V?, ^, p, on account of; it. than. He heavy, (a) griev- ous, of things : sin, Gen. xviii. 20 ; Is. xxiv. 20. servitude, Exod. v. 9; Neh. v. 18. Conip. Job xxxiii. 7. war, Judg. xx. 34; 1 Sam. xxxi. 3, &c. , the hand, variously, Job xxiii. 2 ; Ps. xxxii. 4 ; Judg. i. 35; 1 Sam. v. 6. 11. , the ear, of hearing, Is. lix. 1. , the eye, of sight, Gen. xlviii. 10. , the heart, of kindness; sullen, obdurate, Exod. ix. 7. Comp. , more than, Job vi. 4. (b) Be grave, respec- table, honourable, Job xiv. 21 ; Is. Ixvi. 5. So with us, person of weight, or, on the contrary, light character ; this usage obtains in many languages. Infin. 1133, or "to. Seeii23, in its place below. Part. pass. f. nras, m. non occ. Glorious, noble, honoured, Ps. xlv. 14 ; Ezek. xxiii. 41; Judg. xviii. 21. Wealth. Thcod. LXX. (i>8oov : al. TO fSapos. The true form is, no doubt, TJTO : but here, as in other cases innumerable, the omission of the i , occa- sioned the doubling of the i by Dagesh, which was continued after the 1 had been restored, contrary to the analogy of the language. Niph. TO: , pres. TON , with rr parag. TI33M, in pause, rrTON. Be, become, honour- able, glorious. Constr. abs. it. med. 3, pers. Exod. xiv. 4. 17 ; Lev. a. 3; 2 Sam. vi. 20. 22 Is. xlix. 5 ; Ezek. xxviii. 22. Infin. Aff. >TOn, Exod. xiv. 18; Ezek. xxxix. 13. Imp. TOn, 2 Kings xiv. 10. Part. TO?, pi. onri?, Gen. xxxiv. 19; Num. xxii. 15, &c. Constr. >TO3 , with Dagesh cuphon., Prov. viii. 24, of waters, abounding : of pers., Is. xxiii. 8, &c. Aff. Naluim iii. 10, &c. f. pi. rrii33?, Ps. Ixxxvii. 3, only. Pih. TO, pres. 125;. Constr. immed. it. med. rw. (a) Make heavy, sullen, unre- lenting, of heart, 1 Sam. vi. 6. (b) Make honourable, honour, Judg. xiii. 17; Is. xxix. 13; xliii. 23; Iviii. 13. Pres. 1 Sam. ii. 30; Is. Ix. 13; Ps. xv. 4; Ixxxvi. 12; xci. 15. &c. Infin. 133, Num. xxii. 17. Aff. *JTO, Ib. xxii. 37. Imp. TO, Exod. xx. 12, &c. Aff. '?TO, 1 Sam. xv. 30. pi. nas, Ib. xxiv. 15, &c. Part. 1330, a ff. vis??, 2 Sam. x. 3 ; Prov. xiv. 31. plur. aff. 1330, 1 Sam. ii. 30; Lam. i. 8. Hiph. T33rt, pres. TO: . Constr. immed. it. med. rw , to , jp . Make heavy, (a) grievous, 1 Kings xii. 10. 14; Is. xlvii. 6; Lam. iii. 7. , the ear, of hearing, Zech. vii. 11; Is. vi. 10. , the heart, sullen, unrelenting, Exod. viii. 27 (32); ix. 34. , pronounced it to be so, Exod. x. 1 . Sec Gram. art. 157. 6. (b) Make honourable, glorious, Is. viii. 23; Jer. xxx. 19. Infin. TO?, T33rr, Exod. viii. 11; 2 Chron. xxv. 19, abs. Imp. TOn, Is. vi. 10. Pronounce hard, Gram. art. 157. 6. Hithp. Part, TOrra, Becoming, feigning himself, honourable, once, Prov. xii. 9. More happy the base (despised person) and (who is) servant to himself, than the self honouring, Sfc. nVT23, f. once, r. TO, Exod. xiv. 25, adv. Heavily; with difficulty. H23, v. pres. .TO'.. Arab. (j , cine- ribus tectus fuit ignis ; fefellit igniarium non 3" exculiens ignem. Cogn. \j , avertit rem ; oZ , id. Syr. |A^ , abscondit. Cogn. Heb. HOT . Constr. abs. Lit. Kept back, concealed : thence, Be extinguished, put out, as fire, Lev. vi. 5, 6 ; Prov. xxvi. 20. n33n D'ST DCM3, in the lack of wood the fire is kept back ; is extinguished, Is. xxxiv. 10; Ixvi. 24, &c. Of light, 1 Sam. iii. 3 ; Prov. xxxi. 18. Mctaph. Of anger, 2 Kings xxii. 17. Of persons perishing, Is. xliii. 17, &c. Pih. pi. m. 3, pres. 2d pers. nspn. Constr. abs. it. immed. it. med. rw, b. Extinguished, put out, 2 Sam. xxi. 17; Jer. iv. 4, &c. Metaph., 2 Sam. xiv. 7, &c. Infin. rri33 , Cant. viii. 7 ; Ezek. xxxii. 7. Aff. Part, mao, Is. i. 31, &c. T123, and 133, m. constr. lias. Infin. of v. 133 above. Lit. The being heavy. Hence, melon., Glory, splendour, majesty, of animate or inanimate things. of God, Ps. xix. 2; xxi-. 7 9; Ixxix. 9 ; xcvi. 8. In many instances the person of Christ, ap- ( 286 ) -03 patently, Is. xxxv. 2, seq. ; Ixvi. 18, 19; Ezek. xxxix. 21. Synon. TOV, ", here, or with yrn, Is. liii. 1, &c. of man, Ps. viii. 6 ; Job xix. 9; 1 Sam. iv. 21, &c. of things, 1 Sam. ii. 8 ; Is. xxxv. 2 ; Ix. 13. Abundance, wealth, Ps. xlix. 17; Is. x. 3; Ixvi. 12. Multitude, as of an army, Is. viii. 7 ; xvii. 3, 4, &c. Metaph. The mind, soul (from 133 , the liver, perhaps, as in 3b in the parallel here, f=a , y^n , &c., as being of the viscera), Ps. xvi. 9 ; Ivii. 9 ; cviii. 2. In Gen. xlix. G, honour, glory, as of the whole house of Israel, or true Church, seems rather to be meant, than the " animus " of Gesenius, which appears to me to give no distinct sense. So also, perhaps, Mic. i. 15. Comp. Is. v.l 3, &c. Aff. niia, nip, &c. 3, m. pi. Arab. magnus. Mighty, poiverful, great, of pers. or thing, Job xv* 10. Di?; *!?* T33, greater than thy father as to days ; older, Ib. xxxi. 25; xxxiv. 17. 24; xxxvi. 5 ; Is. xvi. 14; opp. I?TO cito . , of the wind, Job viii. 2. waters, Is. xvii. 12 ; xxviii. 2. T3.3 , m. pi. non occ. Cogn. "C? , texit. Arab. 'j& , id. Cogn. J^ f stragulum. A sort of cushion, or pillow, covered or cased with goat's skin, 1 Sam. xix. 13. 16. See Montfauc. Hexapla, Aq. (Jiop(pv Kal orpoyyvXw/ia Tpi\Sav. Two versions, manifestly of the same passage. See Schleusn. Lex. LXX. Vet. Test, under rprap, and orpoyyvXca/ia. ^53 , m. seg. fm. "|i?B , pi. constr. '233 . Cogn. ^217. Syr. jloS, compes. Arab. S ' Mj^ , id. Foot-lock, or fetter, of iron, Ps. cv. 18; cxlix. 8, al. non occ. See my note on Job xiii. 27. Comp. ^Esch. Prom, vinct. 1. 76, and the scholiast. D33, v. Kal non occ. Syr. cogn. A -~^ , Ilcb. t?23, subegit, SfC, Cogn. D13. Part. m. 0213 , pi. non occ. Fuller, cleanser, of clothes, 2 Kings xviii. 17; Is. vii. 3 ; xxxvi. 2, in the phr. C3i3 rrro, only. Pih. C23, D23, pres. C25^. Constr. immed. it. med. n*, it. aba. it. a, instr. p, from, of. 1'ropr. Wash, cleanse, clothes and the like : not the body, for then, yn^ is used. See Lev. xvii. 16; Num. xix. 19, &c., which was done with inj , Jer. ii. 22 ; or, nna , Mai. iii. 2; Gen. xlix. 11; xiii. 6. 34. 54 ; xi. 28. 40, &c. Metaph. from sin, &c. Ps. Ii. 4. 9; Jer. iv. 14, &c. On these lustral, or baptismal, washings away of moral or legal uncleanness, see Selden, de Synedriis Veterum Ebrseorum, lib. i. cap. iii. Imp. f. >?23, Jer. iv. 14. Aff. ':D33, Ps. Ii. 4. Part. pi. m. trc33O, Mai, iii. 2. Puh. D23 , pres. non occ. Be, become, washed, cleansed, Lev. xiii. 58; xv. 17. Hothp. Infin. D33n (for Daann, Gram. artt. 185.2; 82. 3, i. q. Puh. Lev. xiii. 55, 56, al. non occ. "133 , adv. r. "Q3 . Syr. jo , forsan, Ss * jam, olim, fyc. Arab, jo , annositas, Sfc. ; v. "j , excesslt eum uno cut at is anno. Expres- sive, for the most part, of time past. Already, now, Sfc., Eccl. L 10; iii. 15; vi. 10. With other particles, 15? '3, Eccl. ix. 7. laptfa, Ib. ii. 16 ; iv. 2. Also the name of a certain river, Ezek. i. 1, &c., i. q. ii3n , 2 Kings xvii. 6, &c. 133 , v. Kal non occ. See T23 above. Hiph. pret. non occ. pres. tay. Constr. immed. Multiplies, Job xxxv. 16, only. Part. T33D , Abundance, Job xxxvi. 31, only. J"n33 , f. once, Amos ix. 9. A sicre, used to separate the wheat from the chaff, or the larger from the smaller grain ; and, on i this last account, so called perhaps. Aqu. Sym. Koa-Kivat. LXX. XIAC/XW. Comp. Luke xxii. 31. /"^3,3, f. constr. rrus, in which fonn only it occurs, r. "O3 . A certain measure of extent in length, but what, it is impossible to say, Gen. xxxv. 16. See DC Dieu on this place. Aquila, icaff odov TTJS yrjs. LXX. Xaftpa6d, Ib. xlviii. 7. LXX. Kara TOV linro- Spofjiov xaftpada TTJS yrjs ', two versions appa- rently of the same passage, 2 Kings v. 19: where the Greek translators leave the word as they found it See "Hodius dc Bibliorum s -O f ' tcxtibus," &c., p. 115. The course of the horse, of the Arabs, about three parasangs, according to Gesenius ; but no reliance can be placed on this, as we have no means of connecting cither ita etymology, or its extent, with that of the Hebrew word ( 287 ) in question. And perhaps, after all, no positive measure is meant, but indefinitely, some extent, some distance, and nothing more : and this I have no doubt is the truth. And so, apparently, the Targum. itf55 , m, seg. pi. c>iri3 . Aff. pi. wg . nb:?2, and nb?3, f. constr. ntos, pi. Arab. ^j , depressit. Syr. W ^* x SCX Ileb. C33, subeyit. Cogn. Arab. jjLJ, agnus ctnnicuhis ; aries. A lamb frum one to three years old; so called, perhaps, on account of its great gentleness, Exocl. xii. 5 ; xxix. 39; Lev. iii. 7; iv. 32; xii. 6. in3\ir;2, the young of its year ; not more than a year old, Ib. xiv. 24. cwrr , O f the sin (guilt) offering, Num. vi. 12; vii. 17, &c. Metaph. Is. xi. 6. According to Gesen., Gen. xxi. 28, any sheep : so Simonis, Lev. iv. 32 : for neither of which, however, are there any good grounds. Fein., Lev. xiv. 10; Num. vi. 14; 2 Sam. xii. 3, 4. 6: Gen. xxi. 29, 30. ttJ?3> m. once, 2 Chron. ix. 18. Syr. JA^ts, comprcsslo; J-AJ^do, scabellum. A footstool. tZ?23, v. pres. SJi3^. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, ), for, to. Cogn. rov, D33. Ih'duce, subdue, humble, Jer. xxxiv. 11. 16; Neh. v. 5 ; 2 Chron. xxviii. 10. force, Esth. vii. 8. Metaph., Zech. ix. 15, yVjr^riM , the stones of the sling, i. e. ward them off, see )?.' T , preceding. Mic. vii. 19. i:Tri:iy , our iniquities, i. e. as men, who would rise up against us, Gen. i. 28, of the creatures of the earth generally. Infin. C23, 2 Chron. 1. c. uros, Esth. 1. c. Imp. pi. aff. rrc?33, Gen. 1. c. Part. pi. m. citoa, Neh. 1. c. Niph. f. TO???, pres. non occ. Be, become, subdued, humbled, Sfc. Constr. abs. it. med. rsob, Num. xxxii. 22. 29 ; Josh, xviii. 1 ; 1 Chron. xxii. 18. Part. pi. f. rmJa??, Neh. v. 5, al. non occ. Pih. 23, once, 2 Sam. viii. 11, i. q. Kal, if not causative. Aquila, Sym. virfra^v. LXX. KaTe8 bricks, &c. were burnt in Egypt : in which ore or metals were fused, according to some. Hence, differing from "ran, Gen. xix. 28; Exod. ix. 8. 10; xix. 18. See LXX. The point of the expression, perhaps, consists in this, that the gain derived from the labour of the Israelites, should be more than equalled by the diseases made thus to originate from the ashes of the brick-kilns. T3, masc., plur. on? , r. TD. Arab. , anguslia ; mortarium ; , difficilh putcus, cujus aqua magno labore hauriri debet. Gr. K*]5, see T! >. *T3"T3 , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. " 72,3 , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. *wW > accendit ignem. Gesen. cogn. Syr. *.aaa , strinxit, contraxit. Probably the large ovens, kilns, or furnaces, in which ingens rubedo. Chald. TS, Calcedonius. Castell. Some precious stone, probably the Ruby, Is. liv. 12; Ezek. xxvii. 16, only. Sym. Kapxrj86vios. "113, non occ. whence, perhaps, as a root, the terms "TO, and niT3. See this last in its place below. n.1^3, m. augm. fm. Tips , Gram. art. 154. 10, pi. non occ. only twice, Is. xxii. 18 ; xxix. 3. It has of late been usual to take this word as compd. of "fli+s , as, or like, a ball, or sphere ; which is any thing but suitable to the context in either case. In the first, there is a parenthesis not usual]}' observed which should be read thus, vr. 1 7, "w D'T mm \nN J ?N...T3.a nte'ra TT'cteo nirr ren -T ;-lv vrr T";- I:*:': T: ~ ) Behold, Jehovah (is) casting thee out (about to do so) as the casting out of a warrior... into a land of extensive districts. The parenthesis, And investing (in a military sense) shall invest thee ; binding shall bind thee about with a binding (constriction), a warlike inclosure (">"?). In the latter place, "m wjsi ~$s 11-13 '-T?^ , and I will set up (as a camp) an inclosure, investment, against ro ( 288 ) tXee, and I will press upon thee, Sfc. : see the rest of the verse. Whence it will be evident that some warlike apparatus must be intended. See the Targum in both places. The introduction of 3, as the particle of com- parison, is weak and frigid. See my note on Job xv. 24, where the probable etynfology of the word will be found. nb, Particle, adv. see under D. It is probably a contraction of rris , Jnfin. r. rro , Gram. art. 75 ; further contracted into 3: of which we have a remnant in the Syr. fe*Q2| , naturam indidit, crearit, jtlasmavit, i. q. ^-^1 , r. OS ; whence f? having the same signification, (a) So, thus, in this form, manner, or the like, pofcin rrs , thus say ye ; "TON ns, thus hath said, fyc., i. e. in this manner used this form of words, giving the very words used, Gen. xxxii. 5, &c. ; Gram. art. 231. 13 ; Nold. p. 365, seq. So, Gen. xxxi. 37, na D^c, place thus, i. e. in the manner shown by the gesture of the speaker, equivalent to (b) here. So the Syr. JsJOl, here, as opposed to ^cZJOi, there; it being evident that \s> , and ^ic'Z , are here the principal constituents of the compounds. From the same root is the Syr. ZL*a, nlmintm, scilicet. See Lex. Syr. Michaelis, p. 412. Which must be fatal to the "vra, contr. n*, sicut hoc," ofGesenius. See also Lex. Syr. Schaaf., p. 256. The Syr. w*> , ne, num ? and Heb. '? , are probably descended from the same root. Exod. ii. 12, &c. With other particles, nia, 1 Kings xxii. 20. na-ry, Exod. vii. 16; Gen. xxii. 5 ; Josh. xvii. 14 ; 1 Kings xviii. 45. It. nrcM; rim:?; rra >3; ns $, Nold. in their places. PS , Chald. i. q. Heb. ns . (b) Dan. vii. 28. TO" 1 ?, Thus far, al. nou occ. nH3, f. (concr. or Participial noun of nro, fornnrra, Gram. art. 73), pi. nirra (for s rrinrra). Arab. *Li , imbccillis, languidus. Cogn- 5 j, id. j , decrepit us f nit. Syr. Oio] 7 , exlialarit spirit inn friyidum. Weak, languid, infirm. Of the eyes, 1 Sam. iii. 2, nirrj V)nn iry, his eyes bey an (to be, rrivr)) ttvak. Of tlie mind, Is. Ixi. 3, nrra nn , languid, infirm, mind. Of a light, II). xlii. 3. Of a disease abating, losing its virulence, Lev. xiii. 6. 21. 39, &c. Of a breach, Nahum iii. 19, nrra-p , not weak, lunnuid, ruinous, i. e. vigorous, by a Litotes: but used here apparently as an abstr. if matter, pf?) or the like is not omitted by the ellipsis. nn3, v. pres. nny. Constr. abs. See nrra above. Be, become, weak, languid, of the eyes, Gen. xxvii. 1 ; Deut. xxxiv. 7 ; Zech. xi. 17; Job xvii. 7. See my note. Of the mind, or person, Is. xlii. 4. Infin. nhs, abs. Zech. xi. 17. Pih. nrc, pres. non occ. i. q. Kal, Ezek. xxi. 12. Gesenius places here, Lev. xiii. (>. 21. 26. 28. 56. But it is evident, from a moment's inspection, that nna , in these places, is the mere concrete noun noticed above. The truth is, none of the Lexicog- raphers have seen the real character of that word, and hence their mistakes, 1 Sam. iii. 13, v. active, DJ nrrp vh, he made them not weak, i. e. he contributed not to abate their violence, rapacity, 8fc. See ch. ii. 15, seq. See cogn. rw3, with the etymon. Aquila, KO\ OIIK ijpavpao-ev tv avrois. nS, m. Chald.pl. ]^rra . Part. noun. potuit. Arab. jT t provectiore atate fuit; plene adulta fail planta. Cogn. Heb. rrb, Vo, ta\ &c. Able, adequate to any task, Dan. ii. 26 ; iv. 15 ; v. 8. 15. al. non occ. , m. pi. D'aro, constr. 'jrp . Arab. , administrator alieni negotii ; opera HI S st>{^ viro defer ens in necessitate. Castell. Tin- primary notion seems to have consisted in doing the business of, or acting as a mediator for, another : whence derived it is impossible now to say. Thence, secondarily, acting as a priest : thirdly, after idolatry had been introduced, as a diviner ; Arab. Ariolus, i. e. heathen priests : and, fourthly, from their wealth and influence, Syr. ^crts , beatus fuit ; maanarum dicitiaram (opum) possessor. A priest, or secondary mediator between God and man, both under the patriarchal and Jewish dispensations, Gen. xiv. 18; xli. 45. 50; xlvi. 2 ; Exod. ii. Ki; iii. 1 ; xix. 6; Josh. vi. 4; 1 Sam. xxii. 17; Ps. ex. 4. In 2 Sam. viii. 18. Comp. 1 Chron. xviii. 17; some have supposed the word to signify minister, in a political sense ; which would be to take the usage here ns ( 289 ) grounded on the primary notion noticed above : which to me is more probable than the opinion of Gesenius, who holds that priests in the true sense of that term are meant : because in that case, priests, not of the tribe of Levi, would be acknowledged. Aff. pi. 'jrfe , ir:rra, &c. ]nS, Chald. def. wrra , p]. N^rn , i. q. Heb. frran. See pa above, Ezra vii. 12. 21 ; ix. 16. 18, &c. Aff. Tri:ro. Hence the verb 7n3, v. Pih. pres. jny, Dagesh being implied, Gram. art. 109. Constr. abs. it. med. ^, to; 2, in, of place; nnn, in place of. Syr. roia , sacerdotem egit. jEth. *t*YlUl : id. Act, officiate, as priest, Exod. xxviii. 1. 3, 4. 41 ; xl. 13 ; Lev. xvi. 32; Num. iii. 4; Is. Ixi. 10. TNB ]ro; jnrra, which seems highly parenthetical ; jnna t ought evidently to be constnied with fcito "m fcrirM , preceding : and 'J^sVr? , or '"^ ? , with "we jny . It will then read thus : /i will greatly rejoice in Jehovah ; my soul ' shall exult in my God, as the bridegroom \ does over the bride (comp. Ib. Ixii. 5) : for \ he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation .... (As the priest, JH23 , who) offi- \ dates adornedly, i. e. in rich vestments (comp. Exod. xxviii. 41), or as the bride, Sfc. This will make every thing regular and obvious, which, it is astonishing, no one has seen. Infin. pa , with *) , pref., Exod. xxix. 1, &c. pip, Hos. iv. 6. Aff. tooS, Exod. xxviii. 1, &c. show that this word partakes of the form of a segolate or abstract noun, having occa- sionally the accent on the ultimate, or penul- timate, syllable. But, on these accents no reliance can be placed : and, after all, the vowels are irregular even on this view. But, if we suppose Mis to have been written for yjs, or yx33, as in the Arab. c\ju above, and the (T ) of the pi. to stand for the alif (N) of the Arabic, the vowels will be regular enough. The Syr. above is formed on the same analogy. It is strange that Gesenius did not see this. A helmet, 1 Sam. xvii. 5 ; Ezek. xxvii. 10; xxxviii. 5. Metaph. Is. lix. 17. PL, Jer. xlvi. 4; 2 Chron. xxvi. 14, al. non occ. m3, v. Kal non occ. Syr. JQO, adussit. Arab. ^Ji , cauterizavit. Niph. pres. 2d pers. sing, iron, Be, become, burnt, Is. xliii. 2 : pi. f., Prov. vi. 28, al. non occ. HIS, m. i. q. ns, Dan. xi. 6. n s ")3, f. once, Exod. xxi. 25. Burning, branding, of the body. Synon. rov, ^. Arab. " J> > inustio. 53, m. constr. 2513, pi. C'23i3, constr. s c '-? 13 * Arab. C^%s Syr. Stella; it. ^th. Of Arab. OJ'; whence, n3n3 , f. constr. njrra , pi. rmrra . Syr. ]ZOJ jis sacerdotium. Arab. /_ t { ji\ ' id. The priesthood, or office of priest, Exod. xxix. 9 ; Num. xvi. 10 ; Ezra ii. 62 ; Num. xxv. 13 ; Josh, xviii. 7. PL, 1 Sam. ii. 36. Aff. D3rcn3, crerra. 13 , masc. Chald. plur. p.3 . Arab. ^ , fenesira ; r , foramen magnum in pariete. Syr. |Zoo, fenestra, once, Dan. vi. 11. Windows ; casements. l^Ss, m. constr. sais , pi. C'rais , i. q. cogn. saip. Syr. |^L>do , pileus. Arab. , clli > mensura magna, fyc. ; *jjl , ca/t/x tiorum. Gesenius has a long note here to Cogn. i i^ , calix rotunda. Engl. Cup. Compd., perhaps, of ' s ', L^^S + ul>S i an ^ hence the ( T ) retained in the pi. abs. Star, Num. xxiv. 17 ; Amos v. 26 ; Gen. xxxvii. 9 ; Job iii. 9. Metaph. Job xxxviii. 7. See my note. Comp. Ps. cxlviii. 3 ; Num. 1. c. Of constellations, Is. xiii. 10; Obad. vr. 4. PL, taken as inti- mating multitude, Gen. xxii. 17, &c. r* O'aaisn , outgoing, i. e. rising of the stars, Neli. iv. 15. Aff. crrasis, Ezek. xxxii. 7. blS, v. Kal pret. "a, once, Is. xl. 12, constr. immed. obj. it. med. a, instr. Arab. j!, mensuralum fuit; ^[f , r. ( \j mensuravit. Syr. X>D] , id. Measured. Pih. redup. ^^ , pres. "'3^3' . Constr. immed. it. med. r*. (a) Contain as in a vessel, 1 Kings viii. 27 ; 2 Chrou. ii. 5 ; vi. f f CIS ( 290 ) 713 18. (b) Sustain, as with provision, Gen. xlv. 11; xlvii. 12; L. 21 ; 1 Kings iv. 7, &rc. with firmness, Mai. iii. 2 ; Jer. xx. 9; Prov. xviii. 14; Ps. Iv. 23; cxii. 5, &c, Infin. tebs, Ruth iv. 15, &c. Aff. I Kings xvii. 4. Part, tabpo, Mai. 1. c. Puh. pi. m. ^^3, Were sustained, provided for, I Kings xx. 27. Hiph. pres. toj . Constr. immed. (a) Contain, 1 Kings vii. 26. 38. (b) Sustain, bear, support, Jer. x. 10; Joel ii. 11. Infin. ton, (a) Ezek. xxii. 32 : (b) Jer. vi. II ; Amos vii. 10. masc. plur. non occ. Arab. conglobata dactylorum massa, i. q. According to some, a Sort of golden beads, worn about the wrists and neck of Arabian women. Diod. Sic. lib. iii. c. xliv. Strabo. lib. xvi. Others suppose it to signify a belt or girdle ornamented with such beads, or the " baccatum monile," of Virgil. Exod. xxxv. 22 ; Num. xxxi. 50, only. 7-0, v. Cogn. pn, pn. Syr. < , coepit esse. jEth. YlCDl ' contigit. Arab. 'K , fuit. Existence seems to be the pri- mary notion : thence order, Sf-c. Kal, once, Job xxxi. 15. Aff. parag. iJjiy , formed, fashioned, set him in order. Niph. pj, pres. Ji2% Be, become, dis- posed, set in order, fixed, established, of person or thing, Gen. xii. 32 ; Exod. viii. 22 ; xxxiv. 2 ; Judg. xvi. 26. 29 ; Ps. Ixxxix. 38 ; ci. 7 ; Prov. xxv. 5, &c. Phrr. Di>n jtaj, Prov. iv. 18, established (state) of the day, i. c. full noon. Arab. , id. Gr. oradtpbv T)}Mp, orafffpa Gesen. ]i3J "SJ^i Hos. vi. 3, established dawn, i. e. full day ; or true daum, as opposed to the false, i. e. i'0\^! 1 ^^ ' , PP- TO>, The false dawn in the East, is a sort of premature twilight, which entirely disappears before the true dawn commences. The passage implies that the outgoing of Jehovah is clear and certain. p3J rm, spirit, mind, so regulated. So Ps. Ivii. 8, '2 1 ? ^33, my heart is disposed, fijrrd. "O^n ]i33 , the tixitter is fixed, Gen. xii. .'52. P;~V, for a fixed thing, for certain, 1 Sam. xxiii. 23 ) xxvi. 4: Exod. xix. 11, rn, let them be ready. Ps. xxxviii. 18, ]toj r|?sb, ready for stumbling. Comp. Job xii. 5; xviii. 12; Prov. xix. 29. Fern, nyo:, thing fixed, established, truth, &c., Ps. v. 10; Job xlii. 7, 8. bj DTT^J both breasts were fixed, i. e. fully grown, Ezek. xvi. 7. Imp. psn, pn, Be, become, fixed, disposed, prepared, Ezek. xxxviii. 7; Amos iv. 12. Hiph. pn, pres. p^, apoc. f. Constr. immed. it. med. n, obj. b, "*, to, for, pers. or thing, a , in, of place. Dispose, prepare, fir, establish, Josh. iv. 4 ; 1 Sam. xiii. 13 ; 1 Kings vi. 19 ; 1 Chron. xvi. 3 ; Job xxix. 7; Ps. Ixxxix. 3. 5 ; x. 17; Ixv. 10; Ixviii. 11 ; 2 Chron. xvii. 5, &c. Phrr. ^ P n > prepared his heart, disposed it, 2 Chron. xii. 14. ivrnyon, disposed (aright) his ways, Ib. xxvii. 6. riio^ba t weapons of death, i. e. deadly, Ps. vii. 14. taD3 , his throne, Ib. ciii. 19. f?^n, for pn iw, that he prepared, 2 Chron. xxix. 36. See letter n above, p. 146, (d). fj|-n , thy face, i. e. direct, turn it. Infin. pn, ^n, Josh. iv. 3; iii. 17, &c. Aff. ton, Nah. ii. 4 ; Prov. viii. 27, &c. Imp. pn, P 8 . cxix. 133; Prov. xxiv. 27, &c. pi. irpn, Josh. i. 11, &c. Part, po, Ps. Lxv. 7 ; Jer. x. 12, &c. Hoph. pvi, pres. non occ. Be, become, disposed, prepared, fixed, Is. xvi. 5 ; xxx. 33 ; Zech. v. 11 : Nah. ii. 6, prt. Part, fro, pi. DTOTO, Prov. xxi. 31 ; Ezek. xl. 43. Pill. pi3, pres. pi3J. Constr. immed. it. med. ^, 3, instr. rw, obj. ^, 1?. Dispose, prepare, fix, establish, Ps. ix. 5 ; xxiv. 2 ; xl. 3; cvii. 36; Prov. iii. 19; Is. Ii. 13; Ixii. 7 ; Deut. xxxii. 7, &c. Imp. j:i3 , Job viii. 8. With n parag., Ps. xc. 17. Aff. rate, Ib. Puh. pi. m. 3i3, i. q. Niph. Ps. xxxvii. 23 ; Ezek. xxviii. 13. Hithp. pres. $i3n , Prov. xxiv. 3 : pi. n:iy , Ps. lix. 5 : f. JJtei?, Num. xxi. 27 : 2d pers. '?jtori, Is. liv. 14. In all which places, except the first, n is assimilated to the rad. 3, in Dagesh, Gram. art. 82. 3. Sense, i. q. Niph. )*C, inasc. pi. trpia, twice, Jer. vii. 18; xliv. 19. LXX. xavwvar, which represents (he Hebrew word merely in Greek letters. According to some, r. rro, thence coir*, as D13 ( 291 ) having been exposed to heat in cooking. Gr. iroiravov. Gesenius takes pa as the root. Pih. p3, thence, preparations of cookery. It is of no importance, as to which etymon, is taken. Jt is not unlikely they were round flat cakes, made to represent the disk of the moon. S -' D13, masc. plur. f. nics. Syr. (mo , cal/.f. Cogn. vAO , colleyit, it. ; |.Z12 , Q / loculus, Arab. (i*Jk5 , crumena. Cogn. j- , lit. coaccrvatio, thence, calix. I. Drinking cup, Gen. xl. 11. 13; 1 Kings vii. 26 ; 2 Chron. iv. 5. Often, /W c/?, Jer. xxv. 15; Ezek. xxiii. 32 ; Ps. xxiii. 5, c. Thence, metaph. nirri" Di3, Ps. cxvi. 13, cup of great salvation, from that used at the Paschal feast. irran , of his fury. njnnn , of trembling, Is. li. 17. 22. Coinp. Ps. xi. 6 ; xvi. 5 ; Ixxv. 9 ; Jer. xvi. 7; li. 7; Lam. iv. 21 ; Ezek. xxiii. 33; Hab. ii. 16. PL, Jer. xxxv. 5. Aff. tto, &c. II. PI. non occ. A certain unclean bird, most likely the rough-billed pelican, which has a sort of bag attached to the lower part of his bill. See Boch. Hieroz. ii. p. 275 ; Lev. xi. 17; Deut. xiv. 16 ; Ps. cii. 7. "IIS, masc. plur. non occ. Syr. >OS , s 9 fornax. Arab. "'-^ , fossio terra; ^ X foculus, aut fornax ex Into structa. A furnace for melting and refining metals ; often metaph., Deut. iv. 20; 1 Kings viii. 51; Is. xlviii. 10; Jer. xi. 4; Ezek. xxii. 18. 20. 22; Prov. xvii. 3; xxvi. 21. Hence the verb "113, whence the pi. participial form, n, once, Ps. xxii. 17 (as Chald. nij of Dip, and pi. as '?p , for U-SQ , Ps. xlv. 9), persons Digging, piercing into, or through. So Gesenius thinks the word may possibly be taken. Two manuscripts, however, read VW3, for TO , as he also shows. He should likewise have shown which he has omitted to do that this really is the reading of the Masora.* It is, therefore, the authorized reading of the Jews ; and no doubt can exist as to its sense. Aquila gives $rgVMjr, which clearly shows * Masora, on Num. xxiv. 9. See the other authorities to tlie same point, given on this place in Jahu's Ileb. Bib. that he read this as a verb, and most likely this very verb ; verbs signifying digging often implying shame also: see "on. The LXX. a>pvav, proves the same thing : and, hence, that the reading of the Masora is the true one ; and also, that recourse need not be had to Gesenius 's Chald. reasons for its form; the N being a mere mater leclionis, as in DN^ , for op T , Hos. x. 14. Gesenius tells us, that the most simple interpretation would be, taking the vulgar acceptation of the terms, " sicut hones inhiant. s. imminent, manibus pedi- busque meis, i. e. omnia membra lacerare minantur." Why, then, it may fairly be asked, is the term r vo , introduced at all 1 That implying dogs, used just before, and again vr. 21, would have answered the pur- pose full as well, if this had been the sense intended. But, if the term lion is introduced for the greater strength, how are we to reconcile this with the notions of dividing the garments, and casting lots, as in vr. 19? Once more, Is it usual to put the hands and feet for all the members 1 I think not : certainly good proof of this ought to have been given. Nor are the grounds, on which " inhiant," and imminent are assumed, at all better. Nor is the assumption good, that David only is meant here. The terms just mentioned are not at all applicable to him in any case ; much less arc the predictions of the prevalence of true religion, with which the Psalm closes. Nor, indeed, is there any person except Christ, to which this Psalm can be fairly applied, as every candid inquirer must see. There certainly is a re- markable agreement visible between this Psalm, and the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, which can leave no doubt on the mind of any one, that David could have been in- tended by neither ; or, that the New Testa- ment view of both is not the correct one. -)i3 , see 12 . IK^S, m. pi. D'.'tftD, cnfro. Patronym. of Sh3, Native of Cush, a Cusliite, Jer. xiii. 23; xxxviii. 7. 10. 12; pi. 2 Chron. xxi. 16. rPtZh3, ( Num. xii. 1, &c. "JIZ^S , ni. i. q. ^3 , Cush, apparently, Hab/iii. 7. rrHttJ'iS, f. pi. once, Ps. Ixviii. 7; r. Tea. Great prosperity, wealth. LXX. tv ai>8p(ia. Symm. fls cmxJXwiy. Theod. tv ( 292 ) iro , m. pi. D'?J3 . Syr. t-S t s , mentitus f ^ , est. Arab. L i^C. mendacium. The pri- mitive notion exists in falling short, falling, ^ s deficiency : hence, S j L vC , as a verb. 2Von duravit ; per incuriam erravit. Conj. ii. fefellit, vanusque fuit, 8fc. ; and Heb. applied to waters which occasionally fail. Comp. "in?, and trra . Hence Paul's lie to God's glory, Rom. iii. 7, is his inadequate preaching of it : not his falsehood in doing so. Falsehood, lying, something falling short of the truth, Ps. iv. 3; v. 7; Prov. vi. 19. of idols, Ps. xl. 5; Amos ii. 4. - false oracles, Ezek. xiii. 6. Aff. crni? , Amos, 1. c. 2tD, v. See 20 above, Kal non occ, except Part. 3te, once, Ps. cxvi. 11. Deficient, falling short, false. Pih. 23?, pres. ajy, constr. abs. it. med. ^, ^?, 3. Advance what is short of the truth; lie, deceive, Mic. ii. 11 ; Ezek. xiii. 19; Job vL 28; xxiv. 6; Ps. Ixxxix. 36, &c. Metaph. of waters, failing, deceiving the ex- pectations, Is. Iviii. 11. Infin. aff. C22J3, Your deceiving, lying to , Ezek. xiii. 19. Niph. f. ninp , Is, becomes, fallacious ; fails, Job xli. 1. 5JW3, thoufail; art proved deficient, false, Prov. xxx. 6, al. non occ. Hiph. pres. aff. 'H*! , Convicts me of falsehood; pronounces me false, once, Job xxiv. 25. rO , rarely nis , plur. non occ. Arab. ' \f , r. , pugnando vicit. Infin. f * \ , crassities. I. Strength, vigour, power, applied to things animate and inanimate. - of God, Num. xiv. 17; Job xxiii. 6; xxx. 18. of men, Judg. xvi. 6. 30; Job xxvi. 2. Meton. Gen. xlix. 3. TO nn , thou art (the result of) my strength. In much the same way of the produce of the earth, Gen. iv. 12; Job xxxi. 39. Ability fitness, Dan. i. 4. Wealth, Job vi. 22 xxxvi. 19; Prov. v. 10. II. A lizard, so called from its great strength. Bochart And IK HIT the point in the term Hieroz. i., p. 1069 ; only, Lev. xi. 30. Aff. ?3, &c. , v. Kal non occ. ^Eth. negavit. Arab, j^s*- , id. SeeflTO. Niph. "in??, pres. "TO% I. Be withholden, oncealed, Ps. Ixix. 6; cxxxix. 15; 2 Sam. xviii. 13; Hos. v. 3 . II. made useless, destroyed, Job iv. 7 ; xxii. 20 ; Zech. xi. 9 ; Exod. ix. 15. Part. f. rnnp?, pi. nViro:, ii. sign., Zech. xi. 9. 16; Job xv. 28. Pih. in? , pres. "TO? . Constr. abs. it. immed. it. med. ]p, b. Keep back, withhold, conceal, Gen. xlvii. 18; Josh. vii. 19; 1 Sam. iii. 17, 18; 2 Sam. xiv. 18; Is. iii. 9; Jer. L. 2 ; Ps. xl. 11 ; Job vi. 10, &c. Hiph. pret. 1st pers. 'JTTOn, pres. "TO!. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, p. I. Hold back, conceal, Job xx. 12. II. Bring to nought, destroy, as in rp , Exod. xxiii. 23 ; Zech. xi. 8 ; Ps. Ixxxiii. 5 ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 21. Infin. TTO^> with ^?n, 1 Kings xiii. 34. bn3 , v. once only, Ezek. xxiii. 40. ? 9X^5 > thou hast anointed thy eyes, i. e. with (-lar^'j alcohol) a composition of certain black powder, for the purpose of giving more brilliancy to its expression. s * s Arab. ^- , ittevit stibio oculos. K7H3 , m. pi. aff. orntfrra . ( a ) Defi- ciency ; (b) failure, falsehood, (a) Job xvi. 8 : (b) Hos. x. 13; xii. 1 ; Nah. iii. 2; Ps. lix. 13. Hence S, v. Synon. "TO, in, Fail, be wanting, deficient, once, Ps. cix. 24, with p, of. Pih. flfrt? , pres. tfn?^ . Constr. abs. it. immed. thing; it med. 3, b. Hold back, withhold; thence, fail, deceive, deny, lie, Josh. vii. 11; xxiv. 27; Jer. v. 12; Ps. xviii. 48; Ixvi. 3; Ixxxi. 16; Gen. xviii. 15. In 1 Kings xiii. 18, ft til??, he lied to him, is to be referred to ^$"3 preceding : there being no reason for supposing that the old prophet had here recourse to falsehood. A vision had probably been afforded, in which as in the case of Micaiah, 1 Kings xxii. 20, seq. a spirit had been allowed thus to act upon his mind, for the purpose of trying the man of God. Applied, mttaph., ( 293 ) to inanimate things, Hab. iii. 16; Job viii. 18; Hos. ix. 2. Infin. tins, Zech. xiii. 4; Is. lix. 13, &c. Niph. pres. pi. itinj'., Be, become (con- victed as), false, liars, only, Deut. xxxiii. 29, with I?. Hithp. itirorv, once, 2 Sam. xxii. 45, i. q. Niph. EPHDj m. pi. E'tirra, Deficient, wanting, lying, Is. xxx. 9, only. *5 , Particle, thus derived apparently. .- Arab, -c^ , whence " C , inustio, stigma ; i. e. a mark, intended pointedly to indicate something. Whence the particle c (, ut, ita, fyc., the double letter being got rid of, in consequence of the frequency of its use, and the word itself used to excite attention to something following ; as, mark, observe, or the like, as in our own because, i. e. mark as such ; much in the manner of all impera- tives, i. e. as verbal primitive nouns uttered with emphasis. In Syr. _o , Ne, num. ? interrogatively, and occasionally expressing doubt. In the JEih. Yl^* : is only found prefixed to the pronouns ; as, TT..P P i. q. Heb. 'n' , Arab, <^lj> I, And, for the purpose of exciting - attention, or the like, these Heb. and Arab, particles are always used. See under n. I conclude, there- fore, that '3 is also a particle of this sort, and, therefore, liable to a similar diversity of sense, according to the situations in which it is found ; and not unlike the Pers. 3, that , i.e. the thing in question, you are just men. 2 Kings xviii. 34, jrnpfernM iVstrT >3 , _ that, they should deliver Samaria ? i. e. imagining them to be so circumstanced as to do this. Job xxxi. 18, 11220 '3, seeing that, because that, 8fc. y from my youth. Num. xxii. 33, lai Da nrw '3 , surely, without doubt, as a consequence, I had now slain even thee. Here '?w is in the protasis, implying negation. 1 Sam. ii. 21, 'lai nirp "IJTQ" 1 ?, consequently, therefore, accord- ingly, i. e. from the blessing mentioned in vr. 20, Jehovah visited Hannah, fyc. In 1 Kings xviii. 27, it obtains, in both these usages, T77" 1 ? 1 ) ^ 3 ^P '?1 T"'? in D'riSns >np 'i;i ^ W, cry because, for, he is a God: ( 294 ) put the cate (i. q. DM ) he is meditating, or he is pursuing, or he has a journey before him : perhaps he slumbers, (in every case) then be he excited. And so in innumerable instances which may be cited. Gesenius labours, ineffectually, I think, in endeavouring to make this particle quadrate in every case with the Latin, qui, quee, quod. Something like a similar sense may, cer- tainly, thus be extracted from very many passages ; but, the real question is, will these be genuine counterparts of their originals? It must surely be obvious to every one that they will not, because they exhibit undoubted infractions of the oriental idiom : and, as necessarily convey to the mind of the learner any thing but their true import. The prin- ciple, too, on which this conjectural mode of rendering is conducted, is most pernicious to the mind; leading it to imagine, that if a sense can be extracted, that will, of neces- sity, be the true sense ; than which nothing can be more fallacious, e. g. Gen. iii. 19, nn^ roan >3, " de qua sumptus es." (LXX. t fa (\J)0rjs, &c.) But, if this were the sense, the expression would be equivalent, ctfo Hfb ***, aa in vr. 23, or rrara nn^ -rafc. Besides, it is evident, from the antithetic character of the construction, that this passage is intended to be considered as inti- mating a consequence of that which imme- diately precedes it ; and of this, the following member also, commencing with '?, affords an illustration. This one instance only, is, therefore, quite sufficient to show, that, how- ever this mode of proceeding may satisfy, or suit, certain translators and commentators, it is not that which is calculated to elicit the true sense of the original. It is true, indeed, that '? is a relative particle, as Dr. Gesenius affirms ; still, it is by no means equivalent in its use whatever might be said as to its origin with the Latin qui, qua, quod. It is found in connexion with other par- ticles, the compound then partaking of the sense of the whole, as in other combinations, as, CM ?, Gen. xxxii. 27, 'JFQira* '? T^h^ &, lit. / send not, will not send, thee atcay, for surely t/iou shall bless me, i. e. until thou do so. In like manner, Lev. xxii. G ; Ruth iii. 18, &c. ; Nold., p. 378, it. numin. 2, 3, 4; num. 5; Gen. xviii. 7, rrrcM '? rn p>< CVTH , this is not, for, but, surely Cod's house, i. c. nothing else. So also Esth. ii. 15 ; Josh. xiv. 4, &c. In 1 Sam. \\v. 34, it is in the apodosu of a hypothetical construction. CM >3...rnrTO W> '1:1 vri:, unless thou hadst hasted, there had (not) surely remained, Sfc. The negative contained in 'W, is, as it is usual, supplied by the ellipsis to the second member or apodosis. So Num. xiv. 30 ; 1 Sam. xxx. 17 ; 2 Sam. xii. 3, &c. ; Nold., num. 7 9 ; Gen. xlvii. 18, CM 7>, for, but, surely, $c. So Ruth iii. 12 ; 1 Sam. viii. 9 ; 1 Kings xviii. 18 ; 2 Chron. xviii. 17, &c. And so, with some slight variation, all the other examples, how- ever, compounded, as "cVnM 3 , 2 Sam. iii. 13. ca >3, Eccl. vii. 12; iv. 14; viii. 12, &c.; Nold., p. 380. And, p. 381, p '3, Esth. i. 8 ; 1 Kings ii. 7, &c. to '? , Jer. Iii. 3. p-to ?, Gen. xviii. 5; Num. x. 31, &c. ^ >3, masc. plur. non occ. Arab. ( inustio, once, Is. iii. 24. Branding, as a mark of infamy. T*3, masc. once, Job xxi. 20. Arab. ; ira inimici, Sfc. Ruin, destruction. H 7.'1T I 3, pi. m. constr. once, Job xli. 11, r. TO. Arab, jj^, excussio ignis. Sparks of fire. 7"n N ? , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. s jj, fraus, stratagema, bellum. Augm. p, .. i of, or belonging to, tear. Lance, or spear, I a missile perhaps, Josh. viii. 18. 26 ; 1 Sam. xvii. 6. 45 ; Jer. vi. 23 ; L. 42 ; Job .\\.\ix. 23 ; xli. 20. TiT? , m. once, Job xv. 21, r. ITJ (fm. TV"B, for TipB, the dagesh being compen- sated perhaps by a perfect vowel. Arab. s S > agitato fuit nubes; effud'd aquam. Conj. vii. pr&ccps ruit, effus usque fuit in aliquem. Attack, onset. See my note on the place. }V3, m. once, Amos v. 26. Arab. Pcrs. ij'j> Saturn, Acts vii. 43, KOI TO "urrpov roii Of oC i'/ia>j/ 'P(fji(f)uv (al. 'Vaufruv, 'Ptfafrav, '{'((fiav, 'I'tubav, 'I'ofjuba, &c.), the Coptic PHJULft>I, PH4>b N 3 , it. 'to , in. Is. xxxii. 5. 7, only, ir ?? opp. r<5, ?in? . Arab. meticulosus ; s *^ ' ~" l-j^, id. it. postrema aciel homo. Cogn. i. O^ - , superbus. Cogn. Heb. to: . Syr. ^>>ij , decepit. The termination, being plural, implies excess, Gram. artt. 139. 6; 223. 3. Avaricious, oppressive. nisb^S, f. pi. once, Ps. Ixxiv. 6. Syr. ]^ j OS , securis, malleus. Lat. clavus ; s^ Engl. club ; Arab. i^l. compunxit (stimu- lavit) calcari. Cogn. ^_ oiC , compulit. Hammers, or axes. ntt^S , f. pi. non occ. Syr. ]&3 . s ? Pleiades. Arab. ^., cumulus. The con- stellation of the Pleiades, Amos v. 8 ; Job ix. 9; xxxviii. 31. See my note, Job ix. 9. Hyde on the Tables of Ulugh Beigh, p. 32. D^S , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. , crumena. Cogn. Heb. C13 . Arab. LT notion seems to have existed in surrounding comprehending ; thence, A purse or Lay, wherein to keep money, Prov. i. 14 ; Is. xlvi. 6 : or weights, Deut. xxv. 13 ; Mic. vi. 1 1 ; Prov. xvi. 1 1 . TO, m. dual, cn'3, r . TO, once, Lev. xi. 35. A pot, or jar, earthen apparently, as liable to being broken. If reliance is to be placed on the dual form, having, perhaps, two compartments ; but, if taken as a plural, more than two. TiCTS, m. once, Prov. xxxi. 19, r. Tab. A distaff. Aquila, Sym'm. Theod. dvdpfla (or ai>8pfia). LXX. TO. crvfKpfpovTa. p-IJT?, for jtljp??, Eccl. ii. 15. n33, Particle, compd., according to Gesenius, of TO + ns , i. q. na + ro , sic : rather, perhaps, of 3 , part, and *| , aff. pron. as in the Arabic ^\ j , and ^JJj, lit. Me, vel hoc, tibi, where the pronoun is pleonastic. And so Schultens, on Job i. 5. This will account for the accent's being found on the penultimate, Exod. xii. 11; Num. viii. 26; Deut. xxix. 23 ; Josh. x. 25, &c. Forrnj'N, see under 'N, p. 23, above. "133 , c. compd. of "O + ID , of r. 112 . Arab. J * , in gyrum amliens caput cidaris : of '>>> convertit molam ; lit. any thing flat and round ; as, (a) A cake of bread, Dr6 153 f Exod. xxix. 23 ; 1 Sam. ii. 26; Prov. vL 26: pi. cnb ni-133, Judg. viii. 5 ; 1 Sam. x. 3. (b) A talent, of gold, silver, or lead, Exod. xxxviii. 25, 26; 1 Kings ix. 14; x. 10. 14; Zech. v. 7, 8 : Dual, Dn33 , 2 Kings v. 23 : pi. 0^33, constr. n33, 2 Kings v. 5; 1 Chron. xxii. 14 ; xxix. 7 ; Ezra viii. 26. (c) Tract of country, appearing to the eye as limited within a circle ; particularly that adjoining the western banks of the Jordan. Arab. .wtll) Gen. xiii. 12; xix. 17; 2 Sam. xviii. 23. f) Trfpixu>pos TOV 'lopftdvov, Matt. iii. 6. Chald. pi. p33, i. q. Heb. (b) Ezra vii. 22. bb, once, ""3, with makkaph following, 'to; with aff. to, pi. non occ. r. ^3, cogn. ', poculum; ( ^l&, conyestio ; v. nto, bto, to', &c. Syr. jlo , mcnsura. Arab. , x 9 ffCX ll^i convolrit ne serpcns. The primary jj, mcusuratum fnit. Cogn. ,Jj^, men- ( 296 ) sura. Comprehending, limiting, seems to be the primitive notion; thence, cogn. fe. Syr. Arab. detinuit, fyc. ; jj^, omnis ; propr. subst. (a) TVie whole, or oW, taken collectively; Lat. ////.<, Gen. xiii. 10; xix. 17. 25 ; Exod. xxix. 18; Is. xxviii. 24 ; Job xxxiv. 13 ; Dan. vi. 4, &c. Often with aff. pron. "^2, Is. xxii. 1, &c. $3, Ib. xiv. 29. to, Gen. xxv. 25. rtfe, 2 Sam. ii. 9. nfe, Ezek. xxix. 2, &c. ; Gen. xlii. 11; Deut. i. 22; Eccl. ii. 14; 2 Sam. xxiii. 6; Gen. xlii. 36 ; 1 Kings vii. 37, &c. Hence, (b) Complete, perfect, entire. tarrte , entire, mere, vanity, Ps. xxxix. 6 ; Deut. vi. 5. Gr. was, Rom. xv. 13, &c. (c) Distributively. All, every, Gen. ii. 2; Exod. xiii. 2 ; 1 Kings xix. 18. Each one, Is. xv. 3; Neh. iv. 10; Exod. xii. 6, &c. When two only are mentioned, both, Eccl. ii. 14 ; Prov. xxii. 2. Indefinitely, any one, Exod. xx. 4 ; Lev. iv. 2 ; Num. xxxv. 22 ; Judg. xix. 19; Jer. xiii. 7; Prov. xxx. 30, &c. Which, however, may be implied in any indefinite noun, as, *&*, Gen. xviii. 14 ; rraro , Job xlii. 2 ; -wco3i , I s . liii. 3. The Arab, tanween, ^, has the same effect in the Arabic. Occasionally with the article, as in rrorran, Gen. vii. 2, &c. (d) laxly, Many, most of, Exod. xxxii. 26 ; Gen. xli. 57 ; Num. xvi. 32 ; 1 Kings i. 39, 40; Ps. ix. 2, &c. So, iras, Matt. iii. 5 ; viii. 34, &c. ; which may be expressed by our term generally, generally speaking, Sfc. So Judg. xvi. 17 ; Exod. i. 14; Deut. vii. 7, &c. Hence, equivalent to TTUVTMS, adverbially. This word appears occasionally to be re- dundant, as in Ti^rfe , Job xxvii. 3 ; but this is not the case : on the contrary, it has its use in all, imparting the whole force of its meaning in every such construction. In 1. c. fe, is to be construed with vozh , for still the whole of my breath is within me ; or, it may be taken adverbially, is wholly within me. Comp. Gen. viii. 22; xxxix. 23, rrowrfe , lit. every something, i. e. any thing whatso- ever. So 2 Sam. iii. 35. Compd. with pre- positions, fes, or'fea, Gen. xxxix. 5 ; Deut. i. 31, &c. 'See Nold. p. 385, 11. With aff. as noticed above, Ib. Construed with other particles, fe f , f fe , "n^ffe , &c. p. 386, seq. It receives the article like other attributives, when used substantively ; as, fen, Eocl. ix. 1 ; J)an. xi. 2, &c., with prep. fea, Gen. xvi. 12; fes, Job xxiv. 24; fe, Jer. xiii. 7, &c. b3 , or -^3 , Chald. i. q. Heb. (a) Ezra vi. 11, 12 ; vii 16 ; Dan. iii. 2. 5. 7. Aff. jinfe, Dan. ii. 38, &c. Def. xVs, i. q. Heb. fen , Dan. ii. 40; iv. 9. (c) Dan. vi. 8, &c. Compd. with other particles, 'T^ > AH, every one, who , Dan. vi. 8 ; Ezra vii. 21 : i. q. Heb. T$* J . T^'fe, i- q- Heb. -fe tf rras, lit. all before that, i. e. obvious that ; hence, because, that, forasmuch as, 8fc., Dan. vi. 5. 23, &c. njT fejrfe , id., Dan. ii. 14; Ezra vii. 17, &c. NoldJ p. 388. N^3, masc. plur. twfe . Syr. <-*, prohibitio. Mill. YlAK^T: id. Arab. 5^) custodia. Lit. restraint. Confinement, prison. Aff. tafe , in the phr. infe H33 , his prison-clothes, 2 Kings xxv. 29 ; Jer. Hi. 33. It. xfe TO , and fen m , prison-house, 2 Kings xvii. 4; Jer. xxxvii. 15, &c. PI. D'Nfe 'm, Is. xlii. 22. Hence 3 , v. pres. *ftv . Constr. immed. it. med. ]? , from ; 3 , in ; it. abs. Restrain, confine, withhold, Jer. xxxii. 3; Hagg. i. 10; 1 Sam. xxv. 33, 'jrto , for 'i'n'fe . Ps. cxix. 101, 'nwfe , / have restrained, withholden. 1 Sam. vi. 10, ife. The last three of r. nfe, see Gram. art. 202. 4. Pres. Ps. xl. 10. 12; Is. xliii. 6; Gen. xliii. 6. nby, of nfe. Infin. Mife, Eccl. viii. 8. Part. pass, wfe , it. xfe , Jer. xxxii. 2 ; Ps. Ixxxviii. 9. See under frofe. Niph. pres. nby, Be, become, restrained, withholden. Constr. abs. it. med. ]p , Gen. viii. 20 ; Exod. xxxvi. 6 ; Ezek. xxxi. 15. Pih. Infin. xfe;, Dan. ix. 24; but better referred perhaps to nto, rife, finishing. See under nfe- . , m. dual, usually as i. q. Arab. %$,ambo. JEth. TIA?^,: duplicis generis. Of two sorts or kinds : but the root may possibly be nfe , restraint, in the sense of dis~ allowed, improper, unsuitable : and hence, Lev. xix. 19, mean, thou shalt not cause thy cattle to gender with an unsuitable kind ; thy field thou shalt not sow with two improper, incongruous sorts (of seed) ; nor shall a r/firmcnt of two disagreeing sorts, fyc. See ly^Tti, come upon thee. In which, some- thing like the " simplex munditiis," of Horace, seems to be inculcated, i. e. that the Israelites should be pure, simple, plain, ( 297 ) unostentatious, in their habits and practices. That a field should not simply be sown with diverse seed, or a garment composed of diverse sorts of cloth, seems to have no adequate object here : but, that incongruities should not be practised in these respects, although involving, perhaps, nothing beyond a question of taste, is of considerable importance as it regards morality : a vitiated taste, in the one respect seldom being unaccompanied with a similar one in the other. 3, m. pi. crate, constr. '?te. Arab. Svr - - , canis. A dog, con- sidered as an unclean, ferocious animal : and hence . kelb) used as a term of re- proach by Mohammedans towards Christians generally, Exod. xi. 7 ; Judg. vii. 5 ; Prov. xxvi. 11 ; Ps. lix. 7. 15; Is. Ivi. 10; 1 Kings x\v. 11, &c. Metaph. applied to fierce, or otherwise bad men, 2 Sam. xvi. 9 ; 1 Sam. xxiv. 14. Comp. 2 Sam. iii. 8; Ps. xxii. 17. 21; Job xxx. 1. See my note. Ps. Ixviii. 24. Aff. fate. In Deut. xxiii. 18, in the sense of D'T^T?, as Gesenius thinks: and, in the same, icvves, Rev. xxii. 15. Damm, in his Homeric Lexicon (sub. KVI>), endea- vours to soften down some of these passages. He seems to have forgotten, that among the Hebrews this animal was considered as unclean, much more so when dead; which he takes to imply harmlessness ! 1 Sam. xxiv. 15. So very liable are mere classical scholars to misunderstand and misrepresent Holy Writ. Yet even Homer is not without expressions of abhorrence as to the character of the dog, II. A. 225 ; Z. 344. 356, &c., as also given by Damm. nbs, f. pi. nite. Cogn. "fa, "TO, te>, te . Syr. P^> , omnis. Used much as the Arab. is. Complete, finished, deter- mined upon, thing, &c. (for nnte, i. e. fern. of concrete fin. nte .) With rwro , Is. x. 23 ; xxviii. 22; Dan. ix. 27. nVra: , Zeph. i. 18; Dan. xi. 16. vra ntei, for vra, rrnn ntei; if the word is not really the verb : in either case, it shall be finished, or, meton. wasted, destroyed. So Deut. xxviii. 32, of the eyes. Very frequently with nizjj? , and then used adverbially, as in the Arab. liUo. Com- pletely, entirely, and occasionally, even to destruction, Gen. xviii. 21 ; Jer. v. 19; xxx. 11 ; xlvi. 28, &c. With *TJ, Exod. xi. 1 ; it. nteb, Ezek. xiii. 13; 2 Chron. xii. 12. Gesenius gives it as construed with a , Jer. xxx. 11 : n, Jer. v. 18, &c. But this is a mistake, these particles clearly referring to the verb niz, not to this word. Jibs , v. pres. nte; , apoc. te? . Constr. abs. it. med. ), V> ^?> to > f r j according to; pp, Da, 3, (a) Be complete, finished, deter- mined, (b) Meton. wasted, decayed, ruined. (a) Gen. xlv. 53; Exod. xxxix. 32; 1 Kings vi. 38 ; Is. x. 25 ; xvi. 4 ; xxiv. 13 ; xxxii. 10; Jer. viii. 20; Ezek. v. 13; 1 Sam. xx. 7. 9; Prov. xxii. 8, &c. (b) Gen. xxi. 15; 1 Kings xvii. 14; Lam. ii. 11 ; Job vii. 9. With *&&_, Ps. Ixxxiv. 3 : rrn, cxliii. 7 : w , Ixix. 4: Tirte, Job xix. 27: 'aaVi nsttf, Ps. Ixxiii. 26 : fa , Ps. xxxvii. 20: cit. 4, &c. With ] parag. in pause, f^te'. , Is. xxxi. 3. Infin. nite, Ruth ii. 23, &c. ; Prov. v. 11. Aff. cnite , Jer. xliv. 27. Pih. nte, pres. nte\ apqc. te], ten. Constr. Jabs. it. immed. it. med.?, a, rw, pp. (a) Complete, finish, determine. (b) Meton. Waste, ruin, destroy. (a) Gen. xliv. 12; Ruth iii. 18; 1 Chron. xxvii. 24. Often with an Infin. having } prefixed. Finished, ceased to , Gen. xxiv. 15 ; xliii. 1 ; Num. vii. 1 ; Deut. xxxi. 4, &c. In Gen. ii. 2, and Ps. Ixxviii. 33, pronounce finished, 8fc. See Gram. art. 154. 8, which affords a com- plete solution of the difficulty so long felt in Gen. ii. 2. It should be observed, that ^JTP , and tfSLl , following, have necessarily the same force, and are also in Pih. (b) Is. xxvii. 10; xlix. 4; Gen. xli. 30 ; Jer. xiv. 12; 2 Sam. xxi. 15 ; Ps. xc. 9. Infin. abs. nte, 2 Kings xiii. 17. 19, &c., it. xte, of cogn. r. Dan. ix. 24. constr. nite , Num. vii. 1 ; Deut. xxxi. 24, &c. Aff. 'nite, Jer. ix. 15, &c. Imp. nte, Ps. lix. 14; pi. ite, Exod. v. 13. Part, nteo, pi. f. niteo, Job ix. 22 ; Lev. xxvi. 16. Puh. ite, pi. m. pret. ite, pres. pi. Were, became, finished, completed, Gen. ii. 1 ; Ps. Ixxii. 20, al. non occ. nbs, f- pi- n ^> r. %3, "a coronando dicta." Gesen. But no instance occurs in which a spouse, or bride, is said to be crowned. The word seems primarily to have marked some sort of affinity, as in the QQ Arab. ac parente caret; ( 298 ) ^ D 'the vowels in the penult. (*), and (-), which, , orphanus, domesttci ; qui prole no doubt> QUght to haye bepn retained in So aff. *V? , T^| , ^^Ir? > ^4? j uti patruelium, &c. ; , longinquior coffnatio, sz i , velum muliebre. Comp. irta, Is. Ixi. 10. See also ]rn above. I. A daughter-in-law (as a person adopted into a family), Gen. xi. 31 ; xxxviii. 11. 16 ; Lev. xx. 12, &c. II. A spouse, i. e. a female under an engagement to marry, Is. xlix. 18 ; Ixi. 10 ; Ixii. 5 ; Joel ii. 16, &c. ; every case. rrV?; but crrVa again takes (.). I. (a) Vessel (as a container) of earthenware, gold, silver, &c., Gen. xxxi. 37 ; xlv. 20 ; Ezek. iii. 22 ; xi. 2; Jer. xlvi. 19; in various constructions qualifying the sense, (b) Ship, or boat, Is. xviii. 2. (c) Musical instrument, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 12 ; Amos vi. 5 ; because made, perhaps, in the shape of a jar or vessel. Psalm Ixxi. 22. Metaph. vessels |( ~ '^ IT f * ^***" *AA.I m*f j.Ti^ n*pi j. i \.o*j*.u apparently, a n% married */3, 1 Sam. i. 6, 7, seq. ; xxxi. 4 ^6 : and D'ta rva , an D . fta, mans clothing, Deut. xxii. 5. of , m. . q. M^3, see r. xta above, and | the bride, Is. Ixi. 10. See rte, and frc, Keri, Jer. xxxvii. 4 "lii. 31, al. non occ. above. Phr. te yen v?3 , unfavoured vessel, , masc.-plur. non occ. lit. woven, i. e. person so designated, Jer. xxii. 28 ; platted, as a basket-work. Syr. j , *' corbis. Arab. me/ o/ desire, Jer. xxv. 34. 1^ ^3 , Prov. xx. 15. Whence St. Paul's vessels to honour and dishonour, Rom. ix. 21 ; 2 Tim. ii. 21, &c. ^3 , vessel of the artificer, 2 Sam. which many more may be added. , r. >fe. Kethiv, Jer. al. non occ. Gr. K\a>/3bs, K\ovfibs, | xvii. 28; Jer. xix. 11, &c. nri "fa, \mple~ 6s. Boch. Hieroz. ii. p. 90, which see. ment of a shepherd, Zech. xi. 15. TWO rviV^Vn f nl . aff Jer ii 2 ^^' kee P er of do., 1 Sam. xvii. 22, &c., to fj !/]/ j i.'^pi. once, an., tier. 11. j rrniVto , Thine espousals, i. e. state in which these were entered into; so, ^jr^??, in the ! ^?? l - <{ same context. xxxvii. 4; lii. 31. nbj, m. pi. non occ. Cogn. nta, as i J"pb3, fern. plur. ni'ta. Constr. ni^, of in rrop, rrop; twice only, Job v. 26 ; xxx. 2. seg. fin. rrni . Often with "nti . Arab. Wealth, honour. Meton. Contempt, insolence. See my Translations, and notes on these places. Cogn. Arab. JJ Cogn. 2* , id. Symm. wav TO irpbs LXX. Hexap. . Gesenius and others make the first of these two words to be in the state of construction to the second, as above, in p^a . The analogy of the language will not admit of this. constr. V?3, pi. non occ. r. entire ; adv. wholly, entirely ; of beauty, Ezek. xvi. 14; xxvii. 3; xxviii. 12; Lam. ii. 15 ; Judg. xx. 40. Whole of the city, Exod. xxviii. 31, &c. Wholly purple of sacrifices, the whole, all, as a holocaust, Deut. xxxiii. 10; Ps. li. 21. Of spoil, Deut. xiii. 13. Adv. Is. ii. 18; Lev. vi. 15 (22). Vbs, v. pret. only, pi. Wft, They per- fected, Ezek. xxvii. 4. 11, only. Cogn. rto, VO, &C. LXX. (TVV(Tf\t(TaV. Pih. redup. ibabj . See under r. Vn above. bb!3 , v. Chald. Shaf. aff. rrftpti, Finished, completed, it, Ezra v. 11 : pi. ibbrw), Ib. iv. 12; vi. 14, al. non occ. Infin. rffatih, Dan. v. 3. 9, only. Pass. pres. pi. p^apitf, Ezra iv. 13. In vr. 12, we have ittaigN Wj, which the Keri directs to be read ^ptf Njvti, and very naturally restores the true reading. Gesen., however, thinks that n has been thrown out of the verb ; and so, in order to account for a manifest blunder, he makes no hesitation in creating an anomaly ! Dbl3, r- Kal non occ. Arab. "A vulneravit ; ^j, disputavit ; A\f , asperos sermones. Hurt, Sfc., by words, seems to be the primary notion. Thence the noun nabs , f. constr. rrabp, pi. rroftp. Synon. mr3, nsyi, Ps. xxxv. 26; Ixxi. 13. Shame, confusion, ignominy, Prov. xviii. 13 ; Is. xlv. 16 ; xxx. 3 : and, as it has the property of suffusing the countenance, Ps. Ixix. 8, the word is used, metaph., to express clothing, as with a garment, Ps. cix. 29 ; Ps. xxxv. 26; Ixxi. 13, &c. Constr. Lev. xx. 11, &c. PL, Mic. ii. 6, &c. Aff. "rugs, &c. niftbs , f. State, circumstance, of shame, fyc., Jer. xxiii. 40. Hence the verb Niph. cbo: , pres. D^. Constr. abs. it. med. p, by, from; 3, of; ~n, till. Be, become, ashamed, confounded, with ^3 , occasionally, Num. xii. 14 ; 1 Chron. xix. 5 ; Ps. xxxv. 4; xl. 15, &c. Infin. o^n, Jer. iii. 3; viii. 12. Part. Dta? , pi. Diatea , p s . Ixxiv. 21 ; 2 Sam. x. 5 : f. ntob:): , Ezek. xvi. 27. Hiph. D^pn , and D^n , pres. D'>p: . Constr. immed. it. abs. it. med. rw. Put to \shame, make ashamed, injure, 1 Sam. xx. 34; xxv. 7; Job xix. 3 ; Ps. xliv. 10; I. xlv. 16, &c. Infin. D'/OT, Jer. vi. 15; Prov. xxv. 8. Part. trko, Judg. xviii. 7; Job xi. 3. Hoph. o^n, pres. non occ. i. q. Niph. Jer. xiv. 3 ; 1 Sam. xxv. 15, al. non occ. rTOS, v. once, Ps. Ixiii. 2. Constr. med. b . Syr. j' \&>; Arab. L_>f $U; lit. water of the father ; an Oriental method of expressing seed of the Father. This substi- tution must have been very ancient. We find a similar difference even now existing between the Oriental and Occidental Syrians. The former would say, with Paul, maran- atha ; the latter, moranetho. Syr. ^C ]2.]~, our Lord cometh. The literal sense of this particle is, therefore, as given above, and is synonymous with TON? : comp. Is. xli. 25 : but is mostly used in the elevated style. For examples of its usage, see Nold., p. 389, seq. ; which may be thus classed and abridged. I. Whether used singly, or doubly, it always implies comparison, as to persons, things, time, circumstances, events, &c. Used singly, 'JTO3 ^NTT, Whether a man IBS ( 300 ) such at I am? &c., Neh. vi. 11. VTOD rrn there wat not it* like, Exod. ix. 18. as an oven (heated), Hos. vii. 4. Sometimes adverbially, as, TO3 T*Pb>-, / should thus recount, Ps. Ixxiii. 15. irfr ios, at though, or as ///a/, we Aarf brought forth, Is. xxvi. 18. l nVTQ3 > a* though (it were) /o j< M/J, Hab. iii. 14. rr int^j iraa, as (at the time) the dawn arose, i. e. as when, or at that period, Gen. xix. 15. Comp. Ezek. xvi. 57, &c. II. Used doubly, or with other similar terms of comparison. N3 vros, lit. its as though, i. e. its comparison, (is) as nothing, L e. taking the phrase used for the compa- rison intended by it ; a thing common enough in the Arabic and Persic, Hag. ii. 3. So also, Drriop ITOS, lit. thy as though, (is) as their as though, i. e. thy comparison or like- ness (is) as theirs, Judg. viii. 18. Comp. Gen. xliv. 18; Ps. Iviii. 10. See TCN above, p. 22. Noldius makes ins, redundant in tos, Is. li. 6 ; but this is unnecessary, as it refers to the first word in the construction, p, to prwy , thus. And thus, or, in like manner, its inhabitants shall so die, i. e. and this, or thus, I say, or speak, of its inhabitants, they shall so die, viz., J*?3 , and ^33 , just mentioned. Nor is it omitted by the ellipsis in Jer. xv. 18, which may thus be rendered, as, or like, the most false, inconstant thing, (i. e) waters not to be trusted, i. e. as a constant, unfailing supply. In such places as Ps. Iviii. 9, it is to be supplied, as is usual in most elliptical expressions ; and in 3 , Trt*3 , &c., is, as noted in their places, and Gram. art. 230, seq. This particle, as in some instances above, receives the affixed pronouns, as, "iQ3, ? P 1 33, or njt:3 , VTO2 , rrio3 , tos , C3io3 , cntos . It is also construed with other particles, as, to3 TTTN , V23 FN , to3 n? , the combination necessarily partaking of the sense of both. See Noldius in their places. tD*i!23 , m. pi. non occ. the proper name of an idol of the Moabites and Ammonites. Syr. , incubus, suppressio nocturna. Cogn. Heb. C13 . Arab. * , properus fuit ; extrema amputavit, Sfc. Probably the Maha Deva, or destroying deity, of the Hindoos, 1 Kings xi. 7; 2 Kings xxiii. 13; Jer. xlviii. 7. Phr. tJtorny , people of Chemosh, i. q. ^3, preceding. Num. xxi. 29. masc. plur. non occ. Arab. The cummin, herb or seed, twice only, Is. xxviii. 25. 27. Pliu. H. N. xix. c. viii. DpS , m. once, Deut. xxxii. 34. Part. pass, of r. DO3 , extant in the Arab. iu*/fci , o __ o _ whence . u^\* , or ***]*, qui vix videri possit. Synon. TOV, cinn, in the parallel. Withdrawn from sight, secreted, laid, or treasured, up. Symm. arroKtirat. LXX. O~VVT]KTai.. ")B3, pi. only, cnQ3. Syr. ]^CQ3, sacfificulus ; \. j t -^" 1 ^ , tristatus est. Idol- atrous priests, from their ascetic character, as Gesenius thinks ; but from the Pers. .Ai , belt, worn by the Magi, as Ikenius thinks. See his Dissertation on the n^io? . 2 Kings xxiii. 5 ; Hos. x. 5 ; Zech. i. 4. Hence the verb Niph. 1D33 , pres. non occ. See jV'-*'' above. Generally, Became affected, warmed, (comp. Lam. v. 10) with intense feeling, as, compassion, love : with vorn> Gen. xliii. 30; 1 Kings iii. 26. Constr. with *, ^?, med., Hos. xi. 8 ; abs., Lam. v. 10. Become, made black, with heat. Syr. )^2, atratus, al. non occ. S "VP^?? , pi. in. constr. of sing. TTOS, cogn. fm. T!?D, T"*, and, with ', parag. '^n, Prov. xxvii. 15; Jer. xliii. 10; Gen. xlix. 12. A sort of superlative of j*^^ ; whence, ]^&3, atratus : and, as things rather than persons constitute the rest of the context, The blackest, most gloomy, afflicting, Sfc., things of day, of time, &c., once, Job iii. 5. See my note on the place. Aquila, wt iriKpafi.fi.oi, i. e. taking 3, as the particle of comparison. 73 , masc. pi. tra . Arab. ^ , esse, p_3, fm. TgB, contr. f?, J3, and thence the (-) immutable in DT3, lit. I. Be'mg ; thence Substantial, true. Comp. &, and the Gr. &>v, ovrias, ova-ia, implying reality, certainly, Sfc., Gen. xlii. 11. 19. 31 ; Is. xvi. 6. With & , false, fallacious. Hence the particle 73, lit. II. Real, true; adv. really, truly; but admitting of being variously rendered, according to the context in which it is found, which exhibits this particle, ( 301 ) universally standing either, I. absolutely, or II. so as to form comparison. I. Absolutely. ^&} p , real, true, just, is thy decision, 1 Kings xx. 40. p ncy;. *? , it should not really be done, or, so be done, Gen. xxix. 26. p ivj irT!, so David really did, Sfc., 2 Sam. v. 25. p *f? vr, 2 Kings ii. 10. Comp. Jer. v. 31 ; Exod. x. 29; Num. xxvii. 7 ; xxxvi. 5 ; 2 Kings vii. 9. Occa- sionally to be rendered by, so, such, Jer. xiv. 10; Ps. cxxvii. 2; Nan. i. 12; Exod. x. 14; Num. xiii. 33; 2 Sam. xxiii. 5, &c. II. In comparisons. Generally in the dirdo'ocris of hypothetical sentences ; the irporao-is, having 3, "vtiiO, itf^, in3, rt2>, D3, ttV, either expressed or implied. jin p O3}3, according as their increase was, so, really, i. e. in the same degree, they sinned against me, Hos. iv. 7. info w "roSfcG n |T. 1? , evew as ///ey afflicted him : so, verily, Sfc., he increased, Exod. i. 12. Comp. Is. liv. 9; Jer. xxxiii. 12; Is. xxvi. 17; Deut. xii. 30 ; Num. vi. 21 ; Eccl. v. 15. Sometimes, adversatively, nevertheless, Is. lii. 15. nv p, nevertheless he shall sprinkle, 8fc., i. e. even as in the one case the depres- sion was great, so in the other shall the result be good and extensive. The same is the force in Exod. i. 12; Hos. iv. 7; xi. 2 ; Ps. xlviii. 6. Noldius (p. 393) thinks it redun- dant, in p inw, p-nnN, and p^3 ; but, upon a close examination of the places, it will be found to be otherwise. See Lev. xiv. 36 ; 1 Sam. x. 5 ; Gen. vi. 4 ; Exod. iii. 20, &c. ; Esth. i. 8; 1 Kings ii. 7, &c., as given in their places in his Concordance. Nor is it omitted necessarily by the ellipsis, in many places so noted down by him : as, Neh. v. 5, uvn ornaa win wn "rtoJ, as the flesh of our brethren is our flesh, as their children are our children; and so in most of the other instances : see p. 393. In the combinations, *?, p in, jpa, pi, p-s, pV, p-b^?, g-fr, p-ta p, p-, J3-DM, p-rcte, p'^, the sense is sudi as the compound, with the adjoining context, shall require : all which will be found in their places in Noldius ; the above expositions, however, will suffice to point it out generally. III. p, m. ) V aff. '33, 133, r. p. Arab. n|3, fern. J f t servavit, custodivit ; ~(, involucrtnn, monimcntum rci ; omne id sub, in, quo quid recondilur, custoditur. (a) Place, station, Gen. xl. 13; xli. 13; Dan. xi. 7. 20, 21. 38 : thence, (b) Base, foot, of the laver, Exod. xxx. 18. 28; xxxi. 9; xxxv. 16; xxxviii. 8; Lev. viii. 11. Of the mast of a ship, Is. xxxiii. 23. (c) f. Stock, root, Ps. Ixxx. 16, as the v. nrip: following requires. Comp. vr. 8. The "protege" of Gesenius affords no sense. IS , pi. C'23 . LXX. id. Gr. mvvpa, and ^ * jr^^s Kivvvpa ; according to Joseph. Antiq. lib. vii. cap. xii. 3. A musical instrument of ten strings, played with a plectrum. But, in 1 Sam. xvi. 23 ; xviii. 10 ; xix. 9, played with the hand; which, generally speaking, may signify the same thing. Gesenius's objection to Josephus, therefore, has not much weight. A lute, or lyre, Gen. iv. 21 ; 1 Sam. xvi. 16. 23; Is. v. 12; xvi. 11; Ps. xxxiii. 2; xliii. 4; xlix. 5; Ixxi. 22; Job xxxi. 31, &c. Aff. n$3, Tpisa, iyrrni23. ^rribpS , see r. r*3 . C33, more correctly, perhaps, c:3, i. q. ( 303 ) CTB above. Comp. Excel, viii. 12, with vr. 13. In the first place, we have O23 ; in the second, C|3. Why not Da? The LXX. has via>ifs, in each case, and the other Greek translators evidently read the same word in all ; and no doubt has existed that in each case the sense must be the same. I have no hesitation, therefore, in supposing that the vowels should be the same in each. E.33 , m. pi. non occ. Chald. for 23 , according as it is said, as some think ; others, "rcw ]S . But in each of these cases the final "< is changed into H in a most unaccountable way. The Talmudic usage, appealed to by Gesenius, is of too late a date to be worthy of notice. The term occurs only in Ezra iv. 8; v. 4. 9. 11; vi. 13. A more probable derivation would be, the Persic j, op, showing, exhibiting; and the particle 3 , as, like, Sfc. As the showing, i. e. at the example, or copy following ; or it may be a Chaldaic form of the Heb. CMS , said ; the ^-7 being the definite article, e. g. ON3, and, by contr. NO?; adding 3, NO?3, as, according to, the saying, i. e. following. In s the Arab, we have, JuJ, vox debilis ; which xxxiii. 23; xxxvi. 12; Lev. xxvi. -1 1 ; Judg. iii. 30 ; viii. 28 ; xi. 33, &c. Infin. ran, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 23. Aff. tosn, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 19, &c. Hiph. r?3rr, pres. r??:, yyf. Constr. immed. it. med. rw , ra? , a., instr. it. in. Humble, debase, bring dou-n, 2 Sam. viii. 1 ; Ps. Ixxxi. 15 ; cvii. 12 ; Is. xxv. 5 ; Job xl. 12; 1 Chron. xvii. 10. , f. aff. ^nws, once, Jer. x. 17. Arab. .L'iC. cum congregatur res. Thy package, bale, of merchandize, wealth. LXX. seems sufficient to establish this. D33, v. pres. non occ. jEth. Ylll"l ' S ^s congregavit. Arab. ^\j^ , congregatio. Cogn. jj', recondidit. Syr. wAXS , i. q. JEt\\. constr. immed. it. med. *>, pers. rw. Gather, collect, together, gold, silver, stones, water, men, &c., Eccl. ii. 8. Infin. Di:3, Eccl. ii. 26; iii. 5 ; Neh. xii. 44 ; 1 Chron. xxii. 2. Imp. cta>, Esth. iv. 16. Part. D , Ps. xxxiii. 7. Pih. '/ su ^ a ^ tutatus est. Comp. Matt, xxiii. 37. I. The wing of a bird, &c. : thence termed, (a) ^33 *ftS, bird of wing, Gen. i. 21. ^..."rm, vii.-14; Deut. iv. 1 7. *]J3 ^ , possessor of tring, Prov. i. 17. ^(33 Tta, wanderer of wing, Is. x. 14. of the Cherubim, 1 Kings vi. 27, &c. Metaph. (b) rnvtips, Ps. xviii. 11; civ. 3. TT?, of the morning, cxxxix. 9: (c) as the means of protection, Ps. xvii. 8 ; xxxvi. 8 ; Ivii. 2, &c. : (d) the extreme parts (wings) of an army, Is. viii. 8 ; i. q. D'?2*, according to Gesenius, but see sub voce : (d) the skirts of the loose flowing upper garment, Deut. xxii. 12; 1 Sam. xxiv. 5. 12; Num. xv. 38, &c. Ellip. T^r tf> ^53, Zech. viii. 23; Ezek. v. 3; ling. ii. 12. And, by a meton., (c) as the wing implied protection, so here ( 303 ) ND3 the person protected, i. e. wife, 4'C. v ?>? H 3 ?' wing (skirt) of his father, i. e. wife, Deut. xxiii. 1. Comp. xxvii. 20; Ezek. xvi. 8; Ruth iii. 9. Hence, with reference to the mysterious conception of Christ, (irurKtaa-ei, Luke i. 35. And so, generally. Abraham is said to be a covering of the eyes of Sarah, Gen. xx. 16 : (f) extreme part of the earth, or land, Is. xxiv. 16. PI., Job xxxvii. 3; xxxviii. 13; Is. xi. 12; Ezek. vii. 2 : (g) of abomina- tions, Dan. ix. 27. Phrr. Q$:3 titf, six two- fold wings, i. e. six wings, taken by two and two, Is. vi. 2. Comp. Ezek. i. 6; x. 21. In Mai. iii. 20, !TD;33 NETD, lit. a healer in his wings, i. e. He is, by the sending forth of his beams, a dispenser of light, warmth, and con- sequently of health ; referring to Christ. Pp3 , v. Kal non occ. See ^J3 above. Niph. once, Is. xx. 20, pres. f]'.. Gesen. " operuit, occultavit se." Arab. i_cji , texit. But in the sense of protection, and, SD3 , and HDS , masc. pi. non occ. synon. rov, tfyr , P 8 . Ixxxi. 4. Syr. jm> , primus dies plenilunii, 8fC. Gesen. from Bar s Ali, &c. Arab. [^ , induit pulchritudinem ; GX_ j^J j dignitate conspiciius. So the moon, Job xxxi. 26, gloriously walking on, proceeding, i. e. as if gorgeously appareled. Comp. Cant. vi. 10. It is not improbable, therefore, that (02 , operuit, induit, is the root, especially as it never could have been unknown that the moon received its bright- ness, as a coating, from another. Twice only, Ps. 1. c. and Prov. vii. 20. The new moon: thence meton., feast of do. ND3, twice, HD3, pi. HINDS (for nitpp), masc. Syr. ]?CP i O3 , cathedra. Arab. id. v. therefore, quite unsuitable to this place. The Arabic root signifies also, deflexit, secessit, constr. with . , from : the sense will then be nearly that of the Auth. Vers. consist in placing one thing upon another ; and suit the acceptation of the noun f]33 , in i thence stability, as in the foundations of an that of extreme part. The context, how- | edifice : and hence applied to a regal chair, ever, requires rather the Pih. " -, , id. v. " , fundamentum jecit s ^ domus ; . ^j Cj , cum res super aliam con- geritur. The primitive notion seems to Heb. D. Collect, very probably the true reading. remove to a distant part. IZ733 , v. Chald. i. q gather together. Infin. c:3?, Dan. iii. 2, only. Ithp. Part. m. p&3np. Being, becoming, assembled, 8fc., Dan. iii. 3. 27, only, pi. m33, fern. Aff. nrnjs, Tinrnn. Syr. TT I JLlia, pi. JZQX3 , socius, socii; r. .17>, titulo appellavit. See n:3 above. Lit. a naming, or calling; meton. company, society : and abstr. for concr. Person of the same calling or society : thence, Companion, asso- ciate. PI. ni:3, aff. inis, Ezra iv. 9. 17. 23; v. 3. 6 ; vi. 6. 13. Gesenius makes all these , which is: or throne. Comp. Prov. xvi. 12; xxv. 5 ; Put away, as the seat of power. " Velo pensili cor- perta" (taking the root as ND3, or HD3), Gesenius. But thrones were not so neces- sarily veiled. The throne of God, neces- sarily is (Job xxvi. 9) ; but not so earthly kings who personally appeared to give judg- ment. The insertion of "i too in all the dialects, is perhaps too much to be supposed a mere compensation of Dagesh, Job xxxvi. 7; 2 Sam. iii. 10. HD2, v. pres irperuit. Arab, [^ non occ. Syr. , id. Cover, conceal. Part, nee, Prov. xii. 16. 23, only. pass, constr. "C3, covered, Num. iv. 6. 14 ; Ps. xxxii. 1 : in the phr. njjcrr "D3 , aff. of ]T33 , pi. of res : but no such pi. occurs : j covere ^ as to sin : i. e. pardoned.. See X3 . nor is it necessary, for the sake of analogy, The notion seems to have originated in our first parents requiring clothing, when they had discovered that nakedness was shameful. to suppose any such thing. D2 , m. once, Exod. xvii. 16, in the phrase rr D3, throne of Jah, i. e. as erected I Hence cleanliness of garments, white gar- among the Israelites. Gesenius thinks the j ments, &-c. denoting purity. Comp. Eccl. reading suspicious here, and proposes q, I ix. 8 ; Rev. iii. 4 ; xvi. 15, &c. from *S3, preceding: which would be mean Niph. f. and frigid. concealed, Jer. li. 42, only. Been, became, covered, ( 304 ) Infin. rnosn, the being covered, concealed, Ezek. xxiv. 8, only. Pih. nc3, pres. ^3', apoc. ry. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, b, on, upon, it; *>, it. a, instr. so ^?, **, Ps. cxliii. 9; it. f?, from ; i. q. Kal. Cover, conceal, Num. ix. 15 ; xxii. 5; Job xv. 27; xxiii. 17; Ezek. xvi. 10; xviii. 7. 16; Jonah iii. 6, ellip., Gram. art. 220; Gen. xxxviii. 14; Exod. x. 15; Jer. xlvi. 8 ; Ezek. xvi. 8. Covering the head, Is. xxix. 10, bringing into circum- stances of distress. Comp. 2 Sam. xv. 30 ; v. ncn. Ellip. of tfC3, or D^y, Deut. xxii. 12. Metaph. covering sin, i. e. blotting it out, Ps. Ixxxv. 3 ; Prov. x. 12 ; Neh. iii. 37. Synon. row, *? . Phr. fwr prnM , lit. the eye of the land, i. e. the very land, or the land itself, as Arab. J^c, Num. xxii. 5. Metaph. 'JD rrcto nnps, reproach has covered, suffused, my face, Ps. Ixix. 8; Jer. li. 51. nraVe crriN , horror hath covered them, Ezek. vii. 18. ntfa , P 8 . xliv. 16. ron , violence, i. e. dissemble, Prov. x. 11, &c. Comp. Job xxxi. 33 ; Ps. xxxii. 5. Meton. clothe, Is. Iviii. 7 ; Ps. civ. 6, &c. In Ps. cxliii. 9, 'TO? *f^, i. q. ?J^S. See my note on Job xxxvi. 32. Comp. Mai. ii. 16, i. e. by f.hee I conceal me : am safely guarded. LXX. Trpta o-f KaT(3, Is. v. 25. See nrno. 3 , f. pi. non occ. r. ncD Syr. /n .m~>. absconsio. Arab. $y tt ( . indu- mentum. (a) Covering: meton. (b) clothing. (a) Gen. xx. 16, cw niD3 ^ win, he, or it, is to thee a covering of the eyes. According to Gesenius, the thousand shekels just men- tioned, were to be considered as a mulct, or fine, from the king of Gerar, to induce Sarah to connive at his fault : and this he argues is the meaning of the LXX. ravra eorat 7rov o~ov, Kal irao-ais rals p-ira o-ov. Which any ordinary reader of Greek would, perhaps, take to mean, these shall be for the honour of thy person, fyc., i. e. those shekels were to be considered as a present of honour, just as dresses of honour are now, when given by princes in the East. The covering of the eyes here seems to inti- mate much the same thing as St. Paul's covering for the woman, 1 Cor. xi. 5, seq., i. e. to procure the respect due to her, Job xxvi. 6. (b) Job xxiv. 7 ; xxxi. 19 ; Exod. xxii. 26; Deut. xxiL 12; Is. L. 3. Aff. TJTNDS, nrvcs, nrnos, cnta. PIDD, v. pret. pres. non occ. Arab. , amputavit rem. Syr. ~m-> , id. Part. pass. f. nrnDS, Cut off, as a branch, &c., Ps. Ixxx. 17. pi. m. OTTOS, Is. xxxiii. 12, al. non occ. ^pS , masc. pi. o^D3 . Arab. iners, piger. As firmness, inflexibility, or the like, are usually found affording the pri- mary notion to wisdom, justice, truth, Sfc., weight to respectability : see ~m, P"tt, p*; so laxness, instability, lightness, &c., to folly, falsehood, baseness. Synon. VIN, opp. rw, D3n , Eccl. vi. 8. I. A fool, particularly as to religion, Prov. i. 32 ; x. 1 ; xiii. 19, 20 ; Ps. xlix. 11, &c. II. The name of a certain constellation, apparently Orion. See my note on Job ix. 9 ; xxxviii. 31 ; Amos v. 8. PI. aff. crrVps, their orions, lit. i. e. constel- lations similar to that. The term probably originated in the contempt shewn by believers to the practice of elevating heathen heroes into deities, and giving them a place among the constellations. 3, f. once, Prov. ix. 13, in ntf , Woman of FOOLISHNESS, i. e. foolish woman or wife. bp? , pi. C'te). Sec tea above. From the notion of inactivity, naturally arose that of fatness, denseness : hence (a) The loins, ( 305 ) Job xv. 27; Lev. iii. 4, 10. 15; iv. 9; vii. 4. (b) The viscera (as in y^n), Ps. xxxviii. 8. See Bochart. Hieroz. i. p. 506. Thence slowness, whence (c) expectation, confidence, Ps. Ixxviii. 7 ; Prov. iii. 26 ; Job viii. 14; xxxi. 24. (d) Foolishness, Eccl. vii. 25. Aff. 'tea, &c. nbp3, f. of VM. (a) Confidence, hope, Job iv. 6. (b) Foolishness, vain fruitless confidence, Ps. Ixxxv. 9, al. non occ. lbp3 , m. pi. non occ. The ninth month of the Hebrew year so called, but why it cannot now be discovered, Zech. vii. 1 ; Neh. i. 1 ; 1 Maccab. i. 57. C N n bp3 , m. pi. A people so called, Gen. x. 14; 1 Chron. i. 12. The Colchii, according to Bochart. (Phaleg. lib. iv. c. xxxi.) CDS, v. pret. non occ. pres. pi. m. rotp?'-> once, Ezek. xliv. 20. Castell. i. q. icoa-peca, q. Heb. Ezra vii. 21. wn tep3, for lai tep?3. In Gen. xlii. 25. 36, Gesenius thinks silver bars, or bullion, is rather meant. The distinction is of no importance. Aff. 'EC3, iEps, &c. *lpS, c. Def. KEC3, Chald. i *1C3 , Dan. ii. 32. 35. 45 ; v. 23 ; 15, &c. F|DS , v. pret. non occ. pres. Arab. L ^ .?.( , avide voravit carnes. See cogn. t^ e.?.C , L ^A^ . Desire intensely, constr. med. ^ , Job xiv. 1 5 ; Ps. xvii. 1 2. Niph. f. nEp33 , Be, become, intensely desirous. Constr. med. ^, for, Ps. Ixxxiv. 3 ; Gen. xxxi. 30. Infin. abs. *pp?, Gen. 1. c. Part. f]Dp: , Not desir-ing intensely for .... Supply the ellipsis from Ps. Ixxxiv. 3, rnrp rmsrt , the courts of Jehovah, i. e. by an elegantly inserted litotes, irreligious nation, Zeph. ii. 1. LXX. airaibevrov, unlearned, adorn : for which he cites several of the versions as favourable. Gesen. i. q. Cia , | ignorant, intending, apparently, the same crop, cut: but even this may here mean, thing. Gesen. " gens sine pudore," i. e. not cutting to adorn, Sfc. Infin. abs. Dies, Ib. al. non occ. , fern. plur. masc. Arab. Cogn. ^Ljjj^, confertis A kind of corn, spelt appa- growing pale with shame. But this is unex- ampled in these dialects : al. non occ. nDS, f. pL nines, aff. rMTiinps, Ezek. xiii. 18. 20, only. Hence the sing, ought to of the seg. m. npp, or r. nw, not as Gesenius thinks : nor do the herbis hortus. rently. See Cels. Hierob. ii. p. 98, seq. ; examples n^i, and nt?, bear him out here, Exod. ix. 32 ; Is. xxviii. 25 ; Ezek. iv. 9. as a fern, form may have been the ground- Aquila, la. LXX. Theod. oXvpa. DD3 , v. pret. non occ. pres. 2 pi. lEbri . Arab. . J^S , valide contudit comminuitqae : whence .IjUjs^ . caro qua super lapides siccata contunditur et redacta in polenta j >\ r .... Kpa\aia. jormam, reservatur in itineris commeatum. Hence, To apportion, 5. e. determine the fractional part, rather than to number, as usually taken ; once, Exod. xii. 4. LXX. form of the pi. as in some other instances. m Syr. (luoao, gibbus (bunch, or pod, perhaps). Cogn. |l&3 , stramen. Cushions, commonly : but, most probably, some sort of ornaments placed on the idols. 6 E/3peuoy, Sym. vrrayKotvia. LXX. 7rpoo~- c. pi. aff. ErpEC? ; as a verb, f]C3 , desire : thence, grow pale with desire : and thence, pale ; and so applied (a) to siher (so apyvpos, from dpybs, albus, white, Gesen.) : thence (b) to money, generally, (a) Gen. xxiii. 15. IPr^j shekel, or weight, of silver, money. Shekel, however, is mostly omitted, as, Gen. xx. 16; xxxvii. 28; Deut. xxii. 19. 29; Hos. iii. 2, &c'. (b) Money, Gen. xxiii. 13 ; Deut. xxiii. 20 ; Exod. xxi. ^3, seeto, Is. lix. 18. Chald. adv. compd. of ]? + 3 , r. Heb. TO?, answered; and of this n:?3, of which nrs , Ezra iv. 17, is a contraction is a fern, form : lit. according to, as, answer, purpose, fyc., not differing greatly from Heb. J? 1 ? 1 ?. So, therefore, Dan. iv. 34; Ezra iv. 21, &c. Sut, accordingly, Ezra iv. 13. Now, but, Dan. ii. 23; Ezra iv. 14, &c. i?3', Dan. ii. 23; v. 15; Ezra v. 17. J?3~i?, Ib. vr. 16. Not unlike the rrea-i?, of the Heb., 1 Kings xxii. 16; in sense, synon. Heb. -w. See Nold., p. 394. fem. of the last. So on. Lit. ( 806 ) according to, as, object, intention, $c. nw, id. contr., Ezra iv. 17 ; Ib. iv. 10, 11; vii. 12. masc. plur. trow . Arab. v. abiit tumidus ird. Cogn. 1U5 , * 9- JJiX > violent, (a) Vexation, sadness, opp. rw, pirrip , Eccl. vii. 3. Melon, (b) Anger, indignation, (a) Eccl. i. 18; ii. 23; xi. 10; Prov. xvii. 25; xxi. 19: (b) Deut. xxxii. 19; Ezek. xx. 28; 2 Kings xxiii. 26. Aff. 1 P?2, IP??, &c. 152?3, m. in Job only, i. q. D?3, Heb. Job v. 2; vi. 2; x. 17; xvii. 7. Aff. T?3, &c. *)3 , f. dual, DJ3 , pi. niB2 . Syr. \Lz& , e,' incurvatio. Arab. ^ eC , manus usque car- pum : pec. vo/a. Hence (a) the palm of the hand ; or (b) melon, the hand : (c) the sole of the foot : (d) the foot of a beast : (e) a bason or phial, for oil, &c. : (f) cup or receptacle for the stone of a sling, &c. : (g) bending, or curved, palm-branches, (a) Lev. ix. 17; 1 Kings xvii. 12, &c. (b) i. q. *r, and used much in the same way. See", Gen. xl. 11. 21; Lev. xiv. 15. 26. With H3: , clapping the hands, 2 Kings xi. 12; Ezek. xxi. 19: it. with pro, Num. xxiv. 10. p_n, Nah. iii. 19; Ps. xlvii. 2. rro, Is. Iv. 1 2, Src. *]33 , in the power of , with various verbs, Prov. vi. 3 ; Is. Ixii. 3 ; Jer. xii. 7, &c. With oft?, followed by 'tto, pulling the life in jeopardy, i. e. into a situa- tion easily to be lost, Judg. xii. 3 ; 1 Sam. xxviii. 21; Job xiii. 14, &c. By '?}>, - hand on the mouth, implying silence, Job xxix. 9. It. *]3Q , out of the power, Judg. vi. 14 ; 1 Sam. iv. 3 ; 2 Sam. xiv. 16, &c. With Vr following, keep, protect, fyc., Exod. xxxiii. 22 ; Ps. cxxxix. 5 ; Job xxxvi. 32, &c. See my note, and comp. Is. xlix. 2. 16; li. 16; Hab. iii. 4; Zech. ix. 14. With V? preceding, i. q. 2, Lev. xiv. 28; Ps. xci. 12, &c. c^ErVM, to, in addition to, Lam. iii. 41 : into, Judg. xiv. 9. Witli ^E, spreading out the hands in prayer, Exod. ix. 29 ; Ps. xliv. 21; Ezraix. 5, &c. With KC: nrtf, lift up to obey, honour, Sfc., Ps. cxix. 48; cxli. 2; Ixxxviii. 10, &c. With rrjj, ^rn, cleanse, purify, Job ix. 30. Comp. Is. xxxiii. 15; Ps. xxvi. G, &c. Opp. ">3, Is. lix. 3. Phrr. p r?;, labour of the hands, Ps. cxxviii. 2. C?C2 73, pure of hands ; inno- cent, Ps. xxiv. 4. ^3 -frfy, cleanness of my hands ; my innocency, Gen. xx. 5 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 13. *fE3 12, Jobxxii. 30. 'E33. Don, violence in my handa ; am violent, Job xvi. 17; 1 Chron. xii. 17. ty , Ps. vii. 4. cv*o, Job xxxi. 7. See my note. VES tefe, work of his hands, Ps. ix. 17. ros V?n, will of her hands; labour willingly performed, Prov. xxxi. 13. ITK no, fruit of , Ib. vr. 16. ^ oon, hold, recline on, the distaff", Ib. vr. 19. (c) Of the sole of the foot, Deut. ii. 5 ; xi. 24; xxviii. 65, *$r\ fpb ni:o, rest to the sole of thy foot. Comp. Gen. viiL 9 ; for rest generally. PI., Josh. iii. 13; iv. 18; Is. Ix. 14. npre r|3 , O f my footsteps, 2 Kings xix. 24. Hence the usage, TO *;n r^o '*]!%$, i from the sole of thy foot to thy crown, Deut. xxviii. 35 ; 2 Sam. xiv. 25. ?i T?I Is. i. 6 rnss nnn, beneath the soles , 1 Kings v. 17 (3). to , at the soles , Is. Ix. 14. Place of , Ezek. xliii. 7. (d) Foot of a beast, Lev. xi. 27. See T . (e) Bason or phial, Num. vii. 14. 20, &c. PI., Exod. xxv. 29; Num. vii. 84, &c. (f) Cup of the sling, &c., 1 Sam. xxv. 29. ^rrn rp, _ o f the thigh joint at the hip, Gen. xxxii. 26. 33. (g) Bending, or curved, branches, &c., Lev. xxiii. 40. Aff. ^83,^3, & C . *p, m. pi. only, D'K, Jer. iv. 29; Job xxx. 6, only. Syr. Chald. ls>|s, rupei. Rocks ; whence the Knfyas, Cephas, i. q. nfTpos of the N. T. Gesen. HD3, v. pres. only, ner . Arab. U/, retro vertit. Cogn. X", suffecit. * *Tr Cogn. t^p^. clausit aslrictis vinculis. Syr. i-La , abscondit. ^TtTnCT , averts, satisfies, anger; once, Prov. xxi. 14. Sym. ra. Sym. LXX. apxyv Kal rt\os. Theod. Kfjr\T] de ligno." LXX. Kavdapos e'/c vAov. Aq. p.da (K uAov. Sym. o-vvofo-fj.os otKoSopjy v\tvos. Theod. and vers. E. v. f. pret. only, noE|, Became languid, wasted, wanting, Ezek. xvii. 7. F]Q3, v. pres. non occ. See *]? above. Bend, bow down, once, Ps. Ivii. 7. Infin. *|2, once, Is. Iviii. 5. Part. pass. pi. OVS3 . Persons bent, bowed down, with distress, Ps. cxlv. 14 ; cxlvi. 8. Niph. pres. 1st pers. f]2M , Shall I be, become, bowed down ; here, bow myself, Mic. vi. 6, al. non occ. "153 , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. *" ' s^ 'j , act. ~*j , t exit, operuit. Angl. , m. pi. D*VB3. (a) A young, newly weaned lion. See Ezek. xix. 2, 3. The different Heb. names for the lion, Bochart. after the rabbins, thus arranges, as to their age, 1. in, 2. TED, 3. nx, or rrw, 4. Vmu, 5. frro, 6. wri, 7. urb; agreeing with Shakspeare's seven ages in man, Hieroz. i. p. 713, seq. ; Ps. xvii. 12; civ. 21 ; Judg. xiv. 5. Metaph. (b) applied to fierce and cruel men, Ps. xxxiv. 11 ; xxxv. 17; Iviii. 7. Comp. Jer. ii. 15 ; Ezek. xxxii. 2. (c) Also to men bold in a good 'cause, Prov. xxviii. 1 ; Mic. v. 7; applied to the " remnant," in the apostolic times, who were the means of sub- duing heathenism, (d) Also to powerful or leading men, Ezek. xxxviii. 13 ; Nah. ii. 14. Aff. ?T , so 753 , masc. dual, c*cs . Arab. , UC' Ls*? ) par, tantundem. JEth. VlJ.A : pars, portio. Syr. cogn. \1^., , complexio brachii. ^DT teaa, for the DOUBLING of his curb, Job xli. 5. See my translation. Doubling, two- fold, Job xi. 6 ; Is. xl. 2 : this last passage is C0 CObcr. Castell. Hence, in a theological sense, Syr. ^2uD , abstersit, purgavit. It is peculiar to the Scriptures to consider sin, not as entirely done away, so that absolute per- fection now becomes man's character which would involve impossibilities, taking him as he is, but as covered, concealed, or the like, by virtue of God's favour through Christ ; so that righteousness which really exists in none is imputed, counted on, as belonging, and attaching, to the true believer. Comp. Ps. xxxii. 1, with Rom. iv. 7, seq. ; Ps. Ixxxv. 2, &c., and see under letter 3 above. Hence, I. A propitiation, expiation, price of redemption, i. e. made the means of taking away sin, and rendering man acceptable to God : such were various rites under the law, all which received their completion in the sacrifice of Christ, Exod. xxi. 30; xxx. 12; Job xxxiii. 24. See my note. Used also in a secular sense, as redeeming from punish- ment, &c., Num. xxxv. 31, 32, &c. as a bribe, 1 Sam. xii. 3; Job xxxvi. 18, &c. ? c ' II. Pitch. Arab. ~jj , pix qud picantur 308 navei. Syr. ffSQA , bitumen as used in smearing over ships, &c., Gen. vi. 14, only. c^ III. A village. Arab. Jj/, pagus, vicus, i. e. a number of buildings erected nearly together for the purpose of mutual protection and safety : not unlike cover, i. e. protection for game, as in the phrase of sportsmen, 1 Sam. vi. 18, only. IV. A shrub, so named. Gr. tnnrpos; Lat. Cyprus : transplanted perhaps from the Island so called. Its leaves, when dried and reduced to powder, compose the Henna, *U^., of the Arabs, with which their women colour their eye-brows, &c. See Cels. Hierobot. i. p. 222, seq. Its flowers grow like the clusters of the grape : hence, Cant. i. 14, ijan fe***, cluster of the Cyprus : pi. D'TES, Ib. iv. 13, al. non occ. So named, according to Simonis, because used for anointing. ~1Q3, m. pi. cnra, i. q. icfe, sign. iii. A village, Josh, xviii. 24, constr. ; Neh. vi. 2 ; Cant. vii. 12 ; 1 Chron. xxvii. 25, al. non occ. D"nQ5 t m. pi. used, apparently, by way of excellence, Gram. art. 223. 3. Efficient, or great, expiation, Exod. xxix. 36; xxx. 10. Dnesrt rwcn, sin (offering) of expiation, Ib. vr. 16. onBSn r^cs, money of , Num. v. 8. D'HBSn V>, ram of , Lev. xxv. 9. D'TBSn DV, day of . fVlbS , f. Lit. covering, i. e. of the ark of the covenant; a plate of pure gold laid fiat on the top of it; and usually termed The mercy seat. LXX. tXaorfipiov, and nara- irtrao-ua. Others, /3XJ)/ta. Exod. xxv. 17, seq. ; xxvi. 34 ; xxx. 6 ; xxxi. 7, &c. Phr. rnfesn rra , house of the propitiatory, i. e. the Holy of holies, 1 Chron. x xviii. 11. ">C3, v. once only, Gen. vi. 14. See "^2 above, sign. ii. Pitch, smear with pitch, or bitumen. Pih. T23, pres. IE?;. See "C3 above, sign. i. Arab. "If , expiavit crimen. Constr. med. a, instr. V?, b, TO, n*, it. immed., Deut. xxxii. 43 ; Ps. Ixv. 4 ; Ixxviii. 38. Cover, i. e. expiate sin. Meton. The person guilty of sin. Ps. 11. cc., Exod. xxx. 10; Lev. iv. JO. 20. 31, &c. or tlihuj subject to un- u, &e., Deut. 1. c. ; Lev. xiv. 53 ; xvi. 16. 33; Ezek. xlv. 20 ; Ib. vr. 17. 24; Num. v. 8 ; 2 Sam. xxi. 3 ; 2 Chron. xxx. 18, ellip. The more full expression is, according to Gesenius, to be found in Lev. iv. 26, and v. 18. And, in a secular sense, Appease, assuage, anger, Gen. xxxii. 21 ; Prov. xvi. 14. Avert, purchase, bribe off, calamity, Is. xlvii. 11. See " obruit domum ejus, depressit ; i^ ^oC > propulit vehementius. Hiph. afF. 'p^Bpn, He hath overwhelmed, covered, me, in the dust; once, Lam. iii. 16. HDD, v. Chald. pres. non occ. VTDS, once, Dan-, iii. 21. Arab. t^^jS > adstrinxit infantem. Sam. nca , cohibuit ; , constrinxit. Cogn. Heb. ^Vp . They bound. Pah. Infin. nnB3, Dan. iii. 20. Part. pi. m. f??30> Bound, Ib. 23, 24, al. non occ. ?, m. pi. nnhcs. Compd. of "3 , texit, and vc, coronavit. Gesen. Rather, perhaps, .^, spira cidaris obvolutte ; in gyrum ambient caput cidaris ; it. circulus in (/i/rum circumvolutus, and VID, coronavit. I. Twisted capitals of columns, Amos ix. 1 ; Zeph. ii. 14. II. Ornamented heads or bowls similar perhaps to such capitals of the golden candlestick, Exod. xxv. 31. 33, 34, seq.; xxxvii. 17, &c. LXX. tn/HupcoTTyp ; Vulg. sparula ; Josephus Antiq. lib. iii. cap. vi. vii. : and, after him, interpreters gene- rally, Pomegranates. Aff. plur. -T^f? , , in- pi- People of Caphlor. See Gen. x. 14 ; Jer. xlvii. 4 ; Amos ix. 7. ( 309 ) ma 13 , m. pi. ona . Arab. * , iteravit, Sfc., from playfulness. I. Fatted or pasture lamb, Deut. xxxii. 14; 1 Sam. xv. 9; 2 Kings iii. 4 ; Ps. xxxvii. 20 ; Is. xvi. 1 ; xxxiv. 6, &c. II. By a meton., The place, or pasture, ' O of their feeding. Arab. *| Yf , campus, Is. xxx. 23; Ps. Ixv. 14. yfoc&s clothe the pastures, i. e. cover and adorn them by their numbers. But, see Schult. animadv. ad Ps. Ixv. 14. III. Battering rams, Ezek. iv. 2 ; xxi. 27. Gr. Kpios. Arab, j-lj^" , aries ; pec mackina bellica. So the Gr. See Bochart. Hieroz. i. 429. IV. tean-Q, Gen. xxxi. 34. The haudaj, or small portable chamber, in which the Eastern women ride on the backs of camels ; furnished with curtains and a shade to skreen them from inquisitive eyes, an<3 from the burning rays of the sun. Arab. f camelina. Arab. , corns tritici, "13 , m. pi. & < , id. it. genus mensurts aridorum Babylo- nicum, SfC. Both a liquid and dry measure containing ten ephahs or baths ; and equal to the "ran. See Captain Jervis's Essay on the Primitive Universal standard of weights anc measures, p. 10, seq.; 1 Kings v. 2. 25 Ezek. xlv. 14. PL, 2 Chron. ii. 9 ; xxvii. 5 al. non occ. SID , v. Chald. in Ithp. rinarw, Dan. vii. 15, only. Syr. and Chald. |^.a , doluit. Was, became, pained afflicted. bi"l3, v. i. q. according to Gesenius ^33, b?3 , accinxit, induit ; but found only a a pass. part. ^M , in 1 Chron. xv. 27 Equipped, clothed, or the like, as the contex requires. LXX. irepie^oja-fjifvos. In Gram art. 197. 2, is given the analogy of it's conju gation, from Kimchi. Arab. _^j j ? s ~ 2(j Ji* > vcn it languid!} incedens. Slightly girded, perhaps, as is usual with the flo\vin ; upper garments of the Orientals. sbiyO , f. Chald. Aff. pnnba-a . Thei mantles, i. c. loose flowing upper garments nice, Dan. iii. 21. Tlieod. non occ. , al. , f. pi. constr. rfa. Arab. \'( fadit puteum, &c. ^Eth. Ifl^P ' fodit ; it. a digging, once, Zeph. ii. 6, in DTi rn3 , diggings, or wells, of shepherds. Comp. Gen. xxvi. 25. LXX. K.pf)TT) ro/xi) troipviwv. IT"O , v. pres. my . See ma above. Uonstr. immed. it. med. ^, pers. it. Infin. it. w , against. I. Dig, as a well, pit, &c., Gen. xxvi. 25 ; L. 5 ; Exod. xxi. 33 ; Num. xxi. 18; Jer. xviii. 20. 22; Ps. vii. 16; xl. 7. nns D?3ft, lit. ears hast thou digged, i. e. opened, as a well, &c., for me. LXX. it Heb. x. 9, /xa fie /car^/m'cra) p. Aquila, wri'a f to-Ko^as fioi. LXX. in some MSS. Theod. Edd. v. vi. d>Ti'a 8e KanjpTtVa) pot. The Heb. seems to say, thou hast given me open ears, i. e. given me the means of obedience. See fj& above. The Apostle transfers this to the body as the interpretation probably then in use which afforded the same theological sense in the main, although differently worded. Ps. Ivii. 7; cxix. 85. And, as the toil of digging may have been compared with that of bargaining, i. e. making a purchase with apparent strife, as in the Eastern markets; hence II. (a) Buying, purchasing. Arabic ', conduxit, Deut. ii. 6 ; Hos. iii. 2 ; Job xl. 30. See my note. And, as bargaining, covenant making, was often carried on with feasting hence (b) 2 Kings vi. 23. Hence also 3, f. A feast, Ib., al. non occ. , masc. plur. trans . Cherub, plur. Cherubim. Certain symbolical figures, de- scribed, Ezek. i. 6, seq., and apparently intended to represent the Deity. Each figure had four faces, that of a man, of a lion, of an ox, and of an eagle ; symbolizing, perhaps, the wisdom, fearfulness, power, and ubiquity, of God. Of this sort are many of the symbols given in the Revelation, and particularly the rta-o-apa a, mentioned in the fourth chapter. Such also are the horses of Zechariah (chap. vi.). See my Exposition of the Rev. 1. c. It would be idle to offer anything on the etymology; nothing satis- factory having yet been discovered. Castell, Simonis, Gesenius, &c., may be consulted by those who wish to see what has been said on ( 310 ) this subject, Exod. xxv. 19 ; xxxvi. 8 ; 2 Sam. xxii. 11; 1 Kings vi. 2426; Ps. xviii. 11 ; Ezek. xxviii. 14, &c. PI., Gen. iii. 24; Exod. xxv. 19, 20. 22; xxxvii. 8, &c. , m. Chald. Def. Nji-Q. Syr. praeco. Arab. ^'.l, id. A proclaimer, crier, or herald, once, Dan. iii. 4. i , v. Chald. Syr. "\ j^> , preedicavit. Arab. ' (, id. occ. only in Aph. pi. m. irtpU. They proclaimed ; once, Dan. v. 29. *H3 , m. PL according to some ; but it may be a mere generic noun denoting a whole class, or even a patronym. The keri has for it, 2 Sam. xx. 23, 'rro . A title given to a certain officer in the army, a captain of an hundred ; of the same rank, apparently, with the D'sn, or couriers, 2 Kings xi. 4. 19. In 2 Sam. xx. 23. Aq. ri TOV -^tprj&i, KOI (Trl TOV V (pf\T]6ai SiaKOTTJJs. Theod. /3t/3Xtoi> foXo- 6p(\>(T(tt>s. LXX. ajroo'Tacrlov. 2313, rn. aff. i^")?, twice only, Exod. xxvii. 5 ; xxxviii. 4. Compd. of ViJ,^, munimentum. (Syr. pfi, orbis, volumen, Sfc.~) and t J -*V. vinculum. (^Eth. sporta viminea.) ^ *6r< o/ brazier, or baxket, placed on the grating of the altar, for the pm-pose apparently of containing the fire, and keeping it from falling over. LXX. i, id. Castell. The word is an augment, fm. of "p 3 > perhaps, if not a foreign word. See Cels. Hierobot. ii. p. 11, seq. ; Auth. Vers. Saffron. Arab. .it -Ac:, Avicen. and Abul Fadl. LXX. KpOKOS. rn'"13-i3 , f. pi. once, Is. Ixvi. 20. Arab. , regressus fuit, recurrit, Sfc. Whence, , hue illuc convertit se, tyc. Drome- daries (Gr. Apo/xaj, cursitans, velox), so called from their agility and swiftness in travelling. See Herod, lib. iii. c. 103. D7.3. , m. (f. Is. xxvii. 2, 3), pi. owa . Constr. W3. Arab. ^^, generositate indolis superavit alium, &c. Act. ~)t, it. vil.is, vinea. I. A vineyard, Exod. xxii. 4 ; Deut. xx. 6; xxviii. 30. 39; Amos v. ii. rort-'Tro, vineyards of desire ; desirable, Is. xxvii. 2. inn D^3 , vineyard of wine ; recent, edd. read "ran , here also. To which the Jewish people, as planted in a fruitful land, by the interposition of Divine power, are often assi- milated. Comp. Ps. xliv. 3 ; Is. iii. 14 ; v. 1, seq.; xxvii. 2, seq.; Ii. 3. Comp. Matt. xx. 1, seq.; xxi. 28; Luke xx. 9. II. Orchard, planted with any valuable trees, Judg. xv. 5; Job xxiv. 18. See my note here. Aff. nans, Tjo-g, & c . Hence D^3 , tn. pi. D'p'fc , sing, non occ. Vine- dressers, Joel i. 11; Is. Ixi. 5, &c. Aff. 13 , m. patronym., Num. xxvi. 6. b s Z3"13, masc. plur. non occ. i. q. '?$, njVin . Crimson, as it should seem from the etymology. Compd. Pers. *', Sanscr. krimi. A worm, and /J I , bright red. Gesen. Arab. L< J>, coccus baphica, hinc s * kcrmes', CftntjtfOtt. (Jl*.> coccineus vermi- culalus; vox armen. Castell. So, vermillion, of the French vermeil, Gesen., 2 Chron. ii. 6. 13 ; iii. 14, al. non occ. b*5"?3 , masc. pi. non occ. Aff. fe^l , 2 Kings' xix. 23. Compd. of "JM+DT3. The Dagesh in V, in ^pna, may be considered as a compensation for the loss of M. Lit. vine- B-0 ( 311 ) yard of God, i. e. best vineyard. See under VM above, p. 24, sign. ii. I. Carmel, a very fruitful hill, situated on the south of the tribe of Asher, and not far from the Mediterranean sea. Mostly with the definite article, 1 Sam. xv. 12; xxv. 40 ; 1 Kings xviii. 19, 20. 42; Jer. iv. 26; Cant. vii. 6; Amos i. 2, &c. Hence II. Any well cultivated, or fruitful place, as an orchard, field, &c., abounding with fruit trees, &c., opp. to woods, deserts, mountains, Is. x. 18; xvi. 10; xxix. 17; xxxii. 15, 16; Jer. iv. 26; xlviii. 33; 2 Chron. xxvi. 10; Mic. vii. 14, &c. III. Meton. First produce, or fruits, as obtained from the best cultivated grounds, Lev. ii. 14, bans uha . . . Dnraa nnpp, an offer- i n( J f first fruits . . . the produce of a fruitful field, i. e. as being the best. Aquila. Symm. cma\a Xd^ava oo-Trpuao'T]. LXX. X'fy> a f'/"* 7 "'*' Theod. irtova a\(pira. Lev. xxiii. 14 ; 2 Kings iv. 42, bQ-w, seems to signify, and first fruits generally, without specifying further. LXX. "yEn?, m - Patronym. of bans, sign, i., 1 Sam. xxx. 5, &c. rp /En3 , f. 1 Sam. xxvii. 3. Sp~}3, fern. plur. pDis, Chald. Arab. 'j ~ M > solium. Syr. j*OJQS, id. A throne, i. q. Heb. NE3, Dan. v. 20; vii. 9. Aff. rrcns, Ib. CDHD, v. pres. aff. only, n|Qtrj3, once, Ps. Ixxx. 14. Arab. j^S, toto ore valide momordit, al. non occ. Devours it. 3?~1D , m. dual, DTJ3 , sing, non occ. * -'' Arab, c! J', cl^> crura animalium. Syr. l^r^ ' crus t tibia. Both the legs, or leg bones, Exod. xii. 9 ; Lev. i. 13 ; viii. 21 ; ix. 14; Amos iii. 12. Of the springing legs of the locust, Lev. xi. 21, &c. Aff. Tjn3. 3?~l3, v. pres. y^T. Constr. abs. it. med. 3 , in, of place ; b?, on; b, to; '3pb, before; nnn , under. Arab. - , metaph. incur- vatus est inter precandum. Bowing down, as an animal by folding the legs ; whence the usages, !T~iN3 V3"5 3?T2, he bowed, lay down, as a lion, Gen. xlix. 9. See Num. xxiv. 9, D ?'?"!? by WT3 , they bowed down on their knees, Judg. vii. 6. Comp. Is. xlv. 23 : (a) for worship, 1 Kings xix. 18; Ps. xxii. 30; Ixxii. 9 ; xcv. 6 ; 2 Chron. vii. 3 : (b) indi- cative of weakness, Judg. v. 27 ; 2 Kings ix. 24; Ps. xx. 9; Is. x. 4; xlvi. 1, 2; Ixv. 12: (c) to lie down, Gen. 1. c. Num. 1. c. : (d) as animals to bring forth their young, Job xxxix. 3 : hence of women, 1 Sam. iv. 19 : (e) for adulterous purposes, Job xxxi. 10. Infin. tfte , 1 Kings viii. 54. Part. $, Esth. iii. 5. pi. m. DT$, Ib. iii. 2. f. rrarp , Job iv. 4. Hiph. ^n, pres. 2d pers. sn.3.9 . Make, cause, to bow down. Constr. immed. it. med. nnn, Ps. xvii. 13; xviii. 40; 2 Sam. xxii. 40; Ixxviii. 31. Meton. Depress, afflict, Judg. xi. 35. Infin. y^n, Ib. DB"13, m. once, Esth. i. 6. Arab. Pers. " '?$; Lat. Gr. Kvpfiao-ias. A very fine and precious sort of cotton, either white or of any colour, as purple. Cels. Hierobot. ii. 161, has a passage from Strabo, illustrating well the place above mentioned : " Et mox," says Celsius, ' de Rege Indorum ; ' " aurea lectica margaritis circumpendentibus recubat ; dis- tincta sunt auro et purpura carbasa, quee indutus est." See the whole of the article. It. Schroeder. de ornatu mulierum, p. 1 08, seq. , v. Kal non occ. Arab. "( recurrit. ./Eth. ?\1 Th'CTb 1 *!' : volvit. Pih. redup. "13^3. Arab. '** , hue illuc nubem egit ventus. Part. m. only, ">?75?, Synon. TOV, WDO, 2 Sam. vi. 14. 16. Leaping about, dancing. Aquila, Kapxapovptvov. Sym. KayKa^ovra. LXX. dvaKpovopevov. Comp. 1 Chron. xv. 29, where piroo seems to be put for it, al. non occ. ttfnS , m. pi. non occ. once, Jer. Ii. 34. Syr. .D^3 , venter. Chald. J2th. id. Arab. & S^, ventriculus animalis ruminantis. Aff. itois, his stomach. i~P3 , v. pres. rny . Arab. t ^ >'{ -T Jl ' Metaph. Pressit eum, afflixit, moaror, conj. vii., in the primary sense, dissectus fuit. ( 312 ) Constr. immed. it med. n, nr, 3ri, b, pers. ]Q, of thing; a, in, of place. I. Cut off, or down, as trees, branches, idols, shrines, the head, foreskin, skirt of the garment, &c., Deut xix. 5 ; Is. xiv. 8 ; xliv. 14 ; Jer. x. 3 ; xxii. 7; xlvi. 23; 2 Chron. ii. 9; Num. xiii. 23, 24 ; Exod. xxxiv. 13 ; Judg. vi. 25, 26. 30 ; 1 Sam. xvii. 51 ; v. 4 ; Exod. iv. 25 ; 1 Sam. xxiv. 5. 12. II. Mi-ton. Kill men, Jer. xi. 19. III. Pec. in the phr. rna rns, equivalent to the Gr. opma. T(p.v(iv, Ttpvfiv oirovo'ds. Lat. icere, ferire, per cuter e fcedus. Gesen. Engl. Strike a bargain, from cutting up, and dissecting, the parts of animals sacrificed, or otherwise slaughtered, on such occasions. But, as rra signifies the feast joined in on these occasions see p. 93 above the division of the parts of the animal among the guests, over which agreement was evinced, was perhaps rather meant. So the apostle, " Christ our passover is sacrificed for us, therefore, let us keep the feast," 8fC., 1 Cor. v. 7, 8. And, on the slaughtering, &c. of the animal, see Hieroz. i. lib. ii. c. xxxiii. p. 323, seq. Gen. xv. 10; Jer. xxxiv. 18, 19; Deut. iv. 23; v. 3, &c. Job xxxi. 1, 3*ri 'PH3 rna. : see my note on the place. ma is sometimes omitted by the ellipsis : as, 1 Sam. xi. 2; xx. 16; xxii. 8; 2 Chron. vii. 18; Is. Ivii. 8. TffJ, as Hag. ii. 5; and njw, as, Neh. x. 1, is put for it. Infin. ni-o, Hos. x. 4, &c. Constr. rrns , Jer. xxxiv. 8. With Makkaph, TTQ , 1 Sam. xxii. 8. Aff. Trj3, 1 Sam. xxiv. 12.' Imp. pi. VTO , Josh. ix. 6, &c. Part. rr6, pi. rrrrfe, Is. xiv. 8; Neh. x. 1. Constr. >rrp , Ps. L. 5. pass, riro , constr. nro , Lev. xxii. 24 ; Deut. xxiii. 2. pi. f. rfaro, 1 Kings vii. 2. Niph. rroj , pres. rny , Be, become, cut down, off, of a tree, Job xiv. 7; Is. Iv. 13. of man, Gen. ix. 11; Ps. xxxvii. 9, &c. vrrrp, from the city, Zech. xiv. 2: it, rreyp , from its people, Gen. xvii. 14. TOJ, Vsy r^o, , Lev. xvii. 4. 9; xviii. 29; xx. 18. fcfTte??, Exod. xii. 15. Vn^ri Trirra, Num. xix. 20. Vjir rrnro, Exod. xii. 19, &c. Metaph. of a land, by famine, Gen. xii. 36: of a name, Iluth iv. 10: of hope, Prov. xxiii. 18; xxiv. 14: of faith, Jer. vii. 28; Josh. ix. 23, i njr? , a servant from among you, i. e. your being servants shall continue. Comp. 2 Sam. iii. 29. of waters, divided, Josh. iii. 13; iv. 7. of meat cut between the teeth, Num. xi. 33. of wine, Joel i. 5. of the bow, Zech. ix. 10, &c. Puh. f. nrnfe, J u dg. vi. 28, m. ms, Ezek. xvi. 4, where the Keri directs rn to be read ; i. q. Niph. al. non occ. Hiph. rran, pres. rw, rny. Constr. immed. it med. rw; obj. it ]>', "W?, a'JTQ, trinn, fwro, b, i. q. Kal. Cut off", as men, nations, beasts, &c., Lev. xvii. 10; Josh, xxiii. 4 ; Zeph. iii. 6 ; Ezek. xxv. 7. name, Is. xiv. 22; Zech. xiii. 2. memory, Ps. cix. 15. idols, Lev. xxvi. 30; Mic. v. 12. sustenance, Nahum ii. 14. chariots, Zech. ix. 10. flattering lips, Ps. xii. 4, &c. Infin. rron, Exod. viii. 5, &c. Aff. fri^!?, Is. xlviii. 9. torn, Jer. Ii. 62. Hoph. rrm, once, Joel i. 9, i. q. Niph. Cut off, made to cease. J"1W13 , f. pi. part. pass. r. rna, above. Lit. Things cut, beams, 1 Kings vi. 36 ; vii. 12. , masc. plur. trrre . I. Name of a portion of the Philistines, residing on the south- west shore of Judca, derived from the island of Crete, as some think ; but without any jjood foundation, 1 Sam. xxx. 14 ; Ezek. xxv. 16; Zeph. ii. 5. Comp. with Amos ix. 7 ; Jer. xlvii. 4 ; Deut ii. 23 : out of all which we only learn that certain Philistines came from "WE? ; but not a word to identify Caphtor with Crete. If, moreover, this people was so called, after the name of their country, they would here have been termed, Tnc?, not DTTO. No reliance can, there- fore, be placed on this reasoning. See, also, Gen. x. 13, 14. LXX. ^eXf^l, KpfjTas, in these places respectively, and vr. 6, in the last, has Kpffrrj, for Heb. fro , which clearly evinces the ignorance of the translator. II. The style and title of certain brave soldiers in David's army, 2 Sam. viii. 18; xv. 1 8 ; xx. 7. 23, occurring with 'nSerr , iccording to Gesenius, Executioners ( " car- 'lifices") and couriers. Of the first of these nterpretations however no adequate authority can be adduced, and the second offers no very strong probability. So called, most likely, after the tribes of the Philistines, out of which hey may have been hired as mercenary soldiers: a thing always common in the East. See also under ^3. ( 313 ) l3. m< 1 i. q. ?3, which see pi. m. H2 tt?3 , f. J D> ?1 } ? ^ /a&, from the first to the third year, Lev. iii. 7 ; iv. 35 ; xvii. 3, &c. PI., Gen. xxx. 32, 33. 35, &c. Fern., Lev. v. 6. ^ip'3 , pi- C'TC? , Patronym. Descendant ofito, Gen. xxii. 22. Chaldean, i. e. an inhabitant of Chaldea or Babylonia. See my Introduction to the book of Job, sect. iii. p. 28. Is. xliii. 14; xlviii. 20; Jer. xxiv. 5 ; xxv. 12, &c. Also put for Chaldea, YTM being omitted by the ellipsis, Jer. L. 10; Ezek. xvi. 29, &c. See under D^TO? TIN, p. 16 above. It. Chald. Def. rnj^ps, pi. pms, Def. KHjto, i. q. Heb. Dan. iii. 8. Also, an astrologer, magician, Ib. ii. 10 ; iv. 4; v. 30, &c. See also onto TIM above. , v. rripl, once, Deut. xxxii. 15, i. q. nt|, which see. Arab. ^J', induit pulchritudinem ; conj. viii. indutusfuit aries pingiiedine. Thou coveredst, i. e. thyseh with fatness : and this the order of the con- text evidently requires. LXX. fTrXa-rvvdrj. B?3 , m. once, Ps. Ixxiv. 6. Arab. , coeglt in unum; ,Jj[, profligavit ; r. tea , corruit. LXX. tv ire\tKti. An ax. Targ. in Jer. xlvi. 22. vli?3 , v. pres. non occ. See Vc*3 above. Constr. abs. it. med. 2, instr. it. in, among, &c. ; jp , from, because of ; "nn , backwards. Totter, stagger, (a) from weakness, Ps. cix. 24, of the knees. See my note on Job xii. 5, on this sort of expression, Is. Iviii. 3 ; Job iv. 4. Synon. TOV, JTO, &c. (b) Stumble, from striking against something, Lam. v. 13; Hos. xiv. 2; iv. 5 ; Jer. vi. 21 ; xlvi. 12 ; Lev. xxvi. 37; Is. viii. 15. Hence, generally, (c) Stumble to fall, Ps. xxvii. 2; Jer. xlvi. 6; Is. xxviii. 13, &c. Metaph. Is. lix. 14. Infin. abs. Vies, Is. xl. 30, only. Part. Vsfo, Is. viii. 27, &c., pi. f. ntttfs, Is. xxxv. 3. Niph. teas, pres. toiy. Be t become, tottering, stumbling, from weakness, &c., Is. xl. 30; Dan. xi. 14. 19.33; Prov. iv. 14. 19; xxiv. 16 ; Ezek. xxxiii. 12; Ps. ix. 4; Hos. v. 5, &c. % Infin. aff. ctean , Dan. xi. 34; and, n omitted, with prep. iVtfsa, for i'tfona. In his fall talcing place, Prov. xxiv. 17. Part. tea?, Zech. xii. 8, pi. Q'Vato?, 1 Sam. ii. 4. Pih. pres. once, f. ^an, Ezek. xxxvi. 14, i. q. Kal. Hiph. "J^an, pres. Vnrtp. Cause, make, to stumble, Mai. ii. 8 ; Ps. Ixiv. 9 ; Jer. xviii. 15; Prov. iv. 16: Keri. 2 Chron. xxv. 8; xxviii. 23. Meton./az7, become weak, Lam. i. 14, &c. Infin. Vton, 2 Chron. xxv. 8; xxviii. 23, aff. Hoph. part. pi. only, D'^ao , Made to stumble, Jer. xviii. 23. ]ibt#3, m. once, Prov. xvi. 18. An entire fall, i. e. ruin. ?3 , masc. plur. only, D'pitfa . Arab. e.?iC. manifestavit, fyc. Hence, L-dilCc, discoverer, revealer, a title given to certain interpreters of dreams, &c., still in the East. See my Travels of Ibn Uatuta, p. 9, note. Certain magical rites, as, incantations, 2 Kings ix, 22; Is. xlvii. 9. 12; Jer. xxvii. 8; Mic. v. 11 ; Nah. iii. 4, D'D^3 rfaa, lady, possessor, of witchcrafts. LXX. fryovfiftr) (papfMK(av. Aff. ^P3, &c. 11. cc. Hence the verb Pih. FpzJs, Acted the magician, used witch- craft, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 6, only. Part, t^yo ~l pi. m. Dmbo . Magician, f. rsrfDp J wizard ; f. witch, Exod. vii. 11 ; Deut. xviii. 10; Dan. ii. 2; Mai. iii. 5 : fern., Exod. xxii. 17. F)t^3, m. pi. aff. Dawk, Your magicians, once, Jer. xxvii. 9. "1E73 , v. pres. i?fr . Syr. j A.O , prosperatus est. Pah. prosperavit. Arab. o * J A^^, levior risus. Cogn. !^XDM, itf*. Gcsen. Do well, be acceptable, Esth. viii. 5. Constr. vis 1 ?, Eccl. xi. 6, al. non occ. Hiph. Infin. "i v 2'3i7, The giving of pros- perity, Eccl. x. 10, only. Symm. 6 yopyev- }V"1tt?2 , masc. sing. only. Prosperity, profit, Eccl. ii. 21 ; iv. 4. Symm. iv yopyo- TTJTI. LXX. fv dvBpia. , masc. pi. non occ. Syr. scriptura. Arab. (^J^ , and ejU^ f id. Lit. (a) writing; thence, (b) Epistle, letter ; (c) register, record ; (d) Scripture. Differs from "CD , in this particular, that ana aro ( 314 ) has respect to the manner of writing (Arab. t^j , decrevit ; consult utrem, &c., as if engraving, cutting into something were the primitive notion), "CD, to the matter, or things enumerated. Gesenius's " pro anti- quiore "P," is, therefore, groundless. See Esth. i. 22; iii. 14; iv. 5; viii. 13. ars JJTtfnB, copy, exemplar, of the writing, Ib. iii. 12 ; viii. 8, 9, &c. (b) 2 Chron. ii. 10. (c) 2 Cliron. xxxv. 4 ; Ezek. xiii. 9 ; Ezra ii. 62; Neh. vii. 64; Esth. ix. 27. (d) Dan. x. 21. Aff. nans, nana. 2H3, Chald. i. q. Heb. Def. ara, and naro, pi. non occ., Ezra vi. 18; vii. 22; Dan. v. 7, 8. 1517. 24, 25; vi. 911. DH3 , v. pres. aro? . See are above. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, obj. it. ^, pers. to, for; it. V, to, on, "against ; to, to, on ; ]P, from; a, in, with. Write, engrave, (a) as in a book or table, Exod. xxxiv. 1 ; Deut. vi. 9 ; xi. 20 ; xxvii. 3. 8 ; Jer. xxxvi. 2. (b) Epistles, letters, fyc., 2 Chron. xxx. 1 ; Ezra iv. 7 ; Job xxxi. 35 ; Exod. xxxii. 32 ; Deut. xvii. 18 ; xxiv. 1. 3 ; Jer. xxxvi. 17. (c) Register, enrol, Ps. Ixix. 29 ; Ixxxvii. 6 ; Is. iv. 3 ; Jer. xxii. 30. (d) as a law, decree, Is, Ixv. 6 ; Job xiii. 26. Infin. airo, Jer. xxxii. 44. Constr. Deut. xxxi. 24; Ps. Ixxxvii. 6, &c. Aff. ianp, Jer. xlv. 1. Imp. aha, Exod. xvii. 14, &c. With Makkaph, -aro, Ib. xxxiv. 27, &c. it. Aff. nans, Is. xxx. 8, &c. PL laro, Deut. xxxi. 19, &c. Part, arfe, Jer. xxxvi. 18; pi. D'arfe, Ib. xxxii. 12. pass, airo, Deut. xxviii. 61, &c. : pi. D'aro, D'aina, Exod. xxxi. 18, &c. f. mire, 2 Sam. i. 18, &c. : pi. niain3 , 2 Chron. xxxiv. 24. 2/15, v. Chald. pres. 1st pers. pi. arc: , i. q. Heb. Dan. v. 5 ; vi. 26 ; vii. 1 ; Ezra iv. 8 ; v. 7, &c. Part, yro, Ezra vi. 2, &c. , f- once, Lev. xix. 28. Writing. S, and D^*ri3, pi- m. Name of a people so called : not a colony of the 1'hcnicians, as Gesenius will have it : for these were the descendants of Ham ; but a tribe descended from Japhet, Gen. x. 4. Inhabitants of Cyprus, as some think, from a city named, Gr. KITIOV, or Ktmov, Joseph. Antiq. lib. i. cap. vi. 1 ; Epiphan. adv. User. xxx. 25. But here both have been deceived in one instance, viz., 2 Kings vii. 6, as Bochart. has shown, Phaleg. i. p. 178, by taking cnn , for D'ro . Generally, the people inhabiting the shores of the Mediterranean, Num. xxiv. 24 ; Jer. ii. 10 ; Dan. xi. 30, &c. See Bochart. 1. c. Michaelis Spicileg. i. p. 103, seq. /Vri3 , masc. plur. non occ., r. nro . Usually, beaten oil, from olives beaten in a mortar, according to Rabbi Solomon, from which the oil distils without being subjected to the press ; and thence, the most pure. But this, as is often the case with the rabbies, has been fabricated for the mere purpose of fitting the thing. It b most likely,, that, as fine powder is obtained, in many instances, by beating in a mortar, or the like, fine oil has, by way of comparison, been termed rrra ; lit. beaten small, Exod. xxvii. 20 ; xxix. 40 ; Lev. xxiv. 2 ; Num. xxviii. 5 ; 1 Kings v. 25. Comp. Arab, per metath. , masc. once only, aff. i^ns, Cant. ii. 9. Arab. Jj , massa luti. Our wall. LXX. TOV roi^ov f)fj.S>v ', it. Chald. pi. def. ns , Ezra v. 8, al. non occ. n3 , masc. once, Dan. v. 5, i. q. Heb. brfe. DH5 > m> pl- non OCC- The finest gold, See my note on Job xxxviii. 16. Arab. s . tj , abdidit ; lit. a laying, or treasuring up, Job, 1. c. 19; xxxi. 24; Prov. xxv. 12; Dan. x. 5; Cant. v. 11 ; Ps. xlv. 10. Melon. Dress ornamented with such gold. Hence the verb, Kal non occ. Niph. DRp?, part. Lit. laid, treasured, up, constr. '3$, before me, i. e. with me; has not been washed, or blotted, out. Usually, Spotted, defiled, fyc., of the Syr. >oLa, maculavit ; but this is, probably, a secondary sense, taken from vestments spotted with fine gold ornaments (see ens above) : once, Jer. ii. 22. , f. pi. aff. crnira/ constr. rtoro. , f. pi. niro, nijro. s Arab. >{j , ftlum lineum. Eng. Colton. ( 315 ) Syr. jjo, lunica, indusium. A sort of under garment, or shirt, worn by the priests and others, Exod. xxix. 5 ; Lev. viii. 7 ; xvi. 4 ; reaching occasionally to the ancles : see under DD , Gen. xxxvii. 3. 23, seq. : worn also by women, Cant. v. 3 ; 2 Sam. xiii. 18, 19. See Jahn's Biblische Archa- ologie, 1 Theil. ii. Band. p. 73, seq. PI., Gen. iii. 21 ; Exod. xxviii. 40 ; xxix. 8 ; Lev. viii. 13, &c. Aff. TUPB, Job xxx. 18. ?jrari3, Is. xxii. 21, &c. P}n3, c. constr. *]na, is the form taken; pi. m. aff. vona, of D'ona, and f. ninna, constr. niona . Arab. _J'\ , \_J^ > humerus. Syr. |a2o, id. (a) The shoulder, as bearing burdens, Is. xlvi. 7 ; xlix. 22 ; Ezek. xii. 6, 7. 12, &c. As a place of attack, the back, Is. xi. 14. Comp. 1 Sam. xvii. 6. of an animal, Ezek. xxiv. 4; Is. xxx. 6. (b) Applied to the side of an edifice, see "p, 1 Kings vi. 8 ; vii. 39. of the sea, Num. xxxiv. 11. of a town or region, Josh. xv. 8. 10, 11 ; xviii. 12, seq. So, according to Gesenius, Is. xi. 14. PL, shoulders of a garment, Exod. xxviii. 7. 12 ; xxxix. 4. 7. 18. 20. (b) Sides of gates, Ezek. xli. 2. 26. (c) Shoulders of axles, or pivots, 1 Kings vii. 30. 34. See Braun. de Vestitu Sacerd. p. 467, seq. "iriS , masc. plur. non occ. Pers. !", dignity, estimation. Greek xirapis, KlSapts. See Thes. Gr. Steph. Ed. Valp. Vol. i. p. ccccxvii. Persian diadem or crown, Esth. i. 11 ; ii. 17; vi. 8, al. non occ. Hence the verb Pih. plur. Vina, pres. non occ. Constr. immed. it. med. rw. Surround, encompass, in a hostile manner, Judg. xx. 43 ; Ps. xxii. 13, al. non occ. Hiph. pret. non occ. pres. pi. m. wo?, nKP. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, a. (a) Surround, come about, in a friendly sense, Ps. cxlii. 8. (b) Comprehend, Prov. xiv. 18, nyi wny oww, but the subtile compre- hend knowledge. Aquila, avapevovvi yvSxriv. LXX. KpaTT)o-ovs. Theod. o~re(p- $7j(roj/Tai yva>o~iv. Part, "prop , Surrounding, as an. enemy, Hab. i. 4, al. non occ. frnnb, fern. plur. nvirfe. Cincture, or capital, of a column, 1 Kings vii. 16. 19, 20, &c. ttfrD, pret. non occ. pres. tfinan. Syr. <_4iZvo , percussit. Cogn. Heb. nna. Constr. med. fiN . Break, bruise. Metaph. of chastisement, once, Prov. xxvii. 22. Aquila, Theod. lav KOTTTTJS rov a(ppova, K.r.A. LXX. (av p.a al. non occ. ( 316 ) 7 1 Lamed, is the twelfth letter of the Hebrew alphabet, Gram. art. 4 : and, as a numeral, stands for thirty, Ib. It occa- sionally interchanges with letters of the same class, Ib. artt. 24 ; 79. 2: and as noticed in their several places in this work. Gesenius makes it also interchangeable with 1, in "TO, i. q. "HN ; but this is doubtful. See under the former, p. 17, seq. above. He also thinks that, when occurring as the last of a quadri- litcral word, as in ^l"jn, &c., it forms a sort of diminutive, as in the Greek, Latin, &c. But of this no good proof can be made out. As to its etymology, it may be either s an abridged form of " , Arab. \\ , ad, X versus, &c. ; v. \'~ , avertit faciem, amicus fuit, fyc. See under fy*, p. 29 above; and signify, to, towards, as to, Sfc. : or it may be a contraction of the cogn. '^, Gram. art. 171. 5. Arab. ,jj , pficuit, contorsit, mem- brum ; propensity fuit in rem. And hence imply, connexion with, adherence to, any thing, &c. Which will amount to much the same thing. The vowels proper for this particle, when connected with other words, are shown, Gram. artt. 107; 119. 12; 121.3; 174.3, seq. This particle, which is always inseparable, Gram. art. 172, is used as a preposition, im- plying I. (a) Motion, progress, &c., towards any place. To, towards, Exod. xxvi. 20; Is. li. 6; Job x. 19; xx. 6 ; Dan. iv. 9 ; Ps. Ixviii. 19; Ruth i. 8, &c. And thence, by a melon, (i. e. having come to ), At, in, any place, or thing. So the Gr. fit, ft, for iv. i%< ^^t <*(> tn, the door of his tent, Num. xi. 10. rr$ -cV , Prov. viii. 3. orp: rpnb, Gen. xlix. 13. p?^, Ps. cix. 31 ; Is. Ixiii. 12. Comp. Ps. ex. 1. So ^cb "rprb , passim. So also, prrt } p s . xli. 7. rmrS, 2 Chron. xxxii. 5. ras?b, Hos. v. 1. rntJb, Is. li. 14. In all which places it is synonymous with the prep. 2. (b to pel-son, Gen. xxiv. 54, &c. (c) or tiling, 1 Sam. xvi. 7 ; 2 Kings x. 21 ; xxi. 1C ; I. liii. 7; Jer. xii. 15, &c. (d) or time, To, till, until, Lev. xxiv. 12; Deut. xvi. 4; Is. xxv. 8, &c. And thence, by a meton., as above, (a) At, in, any time, season, &c. ~*$1, Ps. xxx. 6; lix. 17. flub, Job xxiv. 14. :nr$, Gen. xlix. 27; Ps.xc.6: fully, rtp ntf>, Gen. viii. 11. So tfotfn ria rwb, Josh. x. 27. So also, y$b\ iab, 1 Chron. xvi. 40 ; 2 Chron. ii. 3. Period, or season, nwr rrefreft , Ezra x. 8. rirjN DxrcJ tf'nrt , 1 Kings x. 22. In passages such as Gen. vii. 4 ; Amos iv. 4 ; 2 Sam. xiii. 23, &c. our for, till, or some such word will be most suitable, as coming under the first head here. The instances given by Gesenius ("de conditione") in which the sense of in seems to be fntended, as in Tjb, " in sepa- rationc," i. e. alone; "??!>, "in securitate," will come more properly under a following head (f). nto$, p s . xlv. 15, comes not under this head, but ought, evidently, to be construed with nisatfpo , preceding ; thus, rraha) arn nra^ib nixa'tiop , of intenvoven (materials) of various (sorts) with gold is her clothing ; such as the *M > gold-woven of the Persians at the present day. The text here, therefore, as in many other cases, has been disjointed by the punctuists. (e) metaph. or relation, fitness, pro- priety, &c. to action, event, circumstance, &c. To, for, in order to, for the purpose of, $c., as the context may especially require. JBh! xxii. 29, nai'n nnjnV rrtrt narci rriiab, TO Liiilil an altar FOR offering, FOR mincha, and FOR sacrifice. Neh. viii. 4, "C^ ttW, they made FOR the matter, occasion. Exod. xii. 13, rvrotob r^j, disease TO destroy. And such, as in the first and last examples here, is the construction of Infinitives or verbal nouns generally.* (f) also to person, thing. To, for, at to, belonging to, with respect to, fyc. Lam. iii. 12, ynb . . . . ^a^n , he hath set me up.... FOR the arrow, i. e. as a mark. Ps. v. 3, 'rip) nrt. v pn > attend TO the voice. 1 Kings , 1 Kings vi. 19, as also Ib. xvii. 14. iv, ought, no doubt, to be taken as an unusual form of the Infinitive, as Gesenius and Kwald have observed. In this case the usage will be regular.. ( 317 ) vi. 12, "??$ rck' , which was TO, BELONGING TO, the oracle. Comp. 2 Chron. i. 6. "** JDJ!>, tying to the vine, Gen. xlix. 11. jsirpb T2ED, on all sides AS TO the tent, Num. xvi. 14. So the obscure passage, Ps. xii. 7, V> V^5 f}Tcs, purified in the crucible, as to the earth, i. e. as to the earth, or earthy particles contained in it. M:^"! irtrA, TO, or AS TO, his friend, is he hateful, Prov. xiv. 20. In all which cases words not directly influ- encing their complementary terms (Gram, art. 228. 5, seq.) will necessarily be used. And so in all those cases in which ^ is made to precede a nominative absolute, Gram. art. 216\15. D'tfiipb , as to the saints, Ps. xvi. 3. rab, as to the afflicted, Job vi. 14, &c. And so generally the places in which Gesenius proposes the Latin " adeo," as an equivalent to this particle, viz., Deut. xxiv. 5; 2 Chron. vii. 21 ; Eccl. ix. 4 ; 2 Chron. v. 12, which exhibits a large number of instances of this sort, e. g. crr:2V\ prrrb prrft p|Db cW? , AS TO the whole of them, TO Asaph, TO Jfeman, TO Jeduthun, TO their children, fyc. : and so also, a large number of those interpreted both by him and Noldius, by the Latin "a, ab," expressing anything but the real sense of this particle ; as, "^iib liov? , Psalm belonging to (or of) David, Ps. iiL 1, &c. M f ED '?:> , / am, according to thy mouth (word), God's, i. e. for, or belonging to God ; standing on his part ; as the context manifestly requires, go, cnc$, Hos. vi. 10; rnrrt DY>, Jehovah's day, i. e. in which he will do some great thing, Is. ii. 12. Comp. Ps. Ixxxi. 5; Jonah iii. 3; DTiX! rrrna T>r, a great city, AS TO God (i. e. taking God as the me comparison, which is the greatest that imagined. For similar instances of com- parison with ^, see Gram. art. 241. 12 14). 1 Kings x. 1. Comp. Ps. xviii. 45; Job xxxvii. 1, &c. Ps. iii. 9, rwwJTj nirrb, TO Jehovah belongs salvation, i. e. to him it is to be ascribed ; or, in another point of view, of him it comes. Comp. Judg. vii. 18. In 2 Sam. iii. 2, viz., CJ:TO jijtw TOS , which Gesenius translates, " primogenitus ejus (Davidis) erat Amnon ab Ahinoam." He has not seen the construction, which is this (see the beginning of the verse), Tnb rfcj! y and there were born TO David....an& his first- born Amnon (was born) TO Ahinoam, i. e. continuing the same construction, and under- standing the verb as repeated. And so of innumerable other instances, which it would be tedious to give. . In many cases this particle gives a sense nearly equivalent to that supplied by 3 . See under this letter : and this may be expressed in English, by for, e. g. Gen. ii. 22, nt?N^ , FOR a woman, i. e. he so constructed it as to become a woman, 2 Sam. v. 3. "$d> , for king, i. e. to be king ; which may be written, Tj^ob nvrr) . See under the v. rnn . Comp. Gen. ii. 7; Job xiii. 12; xvii. 12; Lam. iv. 3 ; v. 15 ; Joel iii. 4, &c. In such passages as ^*Tto*_ 'pW' E^o>n ^^ , 1 Kings xv. 31, the construction is not .adopted merely because the " status con- structits minus placebat," the state of con- struction pleased less, as Gesenius says, for then crnw **rriti w, Gen. xxv. 7, could scarcely have been allowed. No : in such cases the introduction of ^, as in the Arabic, may be said to supply the place of the defi- nite article to the last governing noun (here ^*7^) ; which the term Drraaj as a proper name, could not receive. There is, therefore, a substantial reason (not a " minus placebat") for taking this construction here. Those instances in which V may be said to mark an accusative case after a transitive verb, may be thus resolved ^, as to, with respect, reference, to, fyc., is perfectly equi- valent to the particle rw. See under that term, p. 63, above. It is but reasonable, therefore, that it should be found occupying precisely the same situation in many cases in the Hebrew, and very commonly in the Syriac and Chaldaic; and this is the fact. See Jer. xl. 2 ; Lam. iv. 5 ; Job v. 2, &c. Is. viii. 1 ; which Gesenius gives here, should be rendered, as to the hasting of the spoil, the hurrying of the contempt, 8fc. See under the verb win, p. 189 above. Or, the ^preceding TTTO, here may be taken as the Arabic J , lam of corroboration, signifying, surely, certainly, or the like. The passage will then read surely (there shall be rrcr) a hasting of the spoil, a hurrying of the con- tempt. The latter appears to me the best interpretation of this place. See also Nold., p. 395, seq. In p. 415, seq. a large number of instances of its omission is given. The same usages of this particle obtain, for the most part in the Chaldee. A few places only need be enumerated, Dan. ii. 5. 17; iv. 19; vi. 11 ; vii. 2. Equivalent to the Heb. rw (f. above), Dan. ii. 10. 2325 ; v. 4, &c. Often prefixed to Infinitives, as, Dan. ii. 9, 10. 12, &c. Gesenius and Winer ( 318 ) make it, in certain cases, equivalent to the Latin ut, and as giving a sense not unlike the Latin optative, imperative, 8fc., e. g. NV$ ^pjp , benedictus sit ; in all which cases the preformative of the future (our present) is supposed to be rejected. But this is the same thing as to say, that we have, in these cases, the mere naked form of the Infinitive or Imperative (Gram. artt. 182. 10; 189, &c.) : and, if so, in the case of the Infinitive, the usage is identical with that of the Heb. (f. above). In that of the Imperative, the ^, will be that of corroboration, as noticed in the last article ; which will suit every case so occurring. A very large number of instances will be found in Noldius (pp. 418, seq., 434, seq.), in which this particle is prefixed to other words or particles. In all which cases the sense will be found such, as the compound duly observing what has been delivered above should naturally give. b$b> sometimes vrh } rarely f) , r. vff). Arab, s) (, difficultus, Heb. rthA. See my note on Job vi. 21. A particle (a) of nega- tion; and occasionally (b) of prohibition, \. q. Arab. ^ . Syr. U > non. Engl. No, *P not; by no means, Sfc. Used with every part of speech except the Imperative of verbs : while to* is used mostly with the present tense. See to, p. 28, above. It differs from , in that this negatives the existence of anything ; Nb, its properties, qualities, action, Sec. See above, p. 25. (a) Of negation. "rc^JCT & , he had not caused rain, Gen. ii. 5. "ro^ vh, had not been founded, Ezra iii. 6. TTJ tih, they removed not away, Ps. Ixxviii. 30. "W tih, is not borne in mind ; mentioned, Job xxviii. 18. 21 rf>, is not, may not be, withholden, Gen. xi. 6, &c. And, carrying the present tense on into the future, the particle becomes (b) prohibitive ; as, flprn & , you may not, shall not, make, Lev. xix. 4. tin &, you shall not afflict, Ib. xxv. 17. K^in >ft, come not in, Prov. xxii. 24, &c. In all which cases A is perfectly equivalent to to* . " Differt ab to* ," says Gesenius, " quod est dehor- tantis : " which our last example from the Proverbs is sufficient to annihilate. See the whole verse. Gesenius places S"^ N\ Exod. xxviii. 32, under this head : which is clearly erroneous : N^ being there plainly negative, signifying, it shall -not be torn, or rather teurable (detur venia verbo), i. e. such as not to admit of tearing or rending. When the sentence is intended to be inter- rogative, & will be equivalent to Vn ; as, 7T?n 'ab tib , Did not my heart go ? 2 Kings v. 26. mr& rf>, mil they not leave? Jer. xlix. 9. DirtM rf> , Shall 1 not spare ? Jonah iv. 11, &c. *fcn, Gen. iv. 7; xx. 5, &c. Often used affirmatively; as, 1 Sam. xx. 37; 2 Sam. xv. 35, &c. When joined with attributives, it negatives their quality or property (Gram. art. 241. 4); as, can vb } not wise, i. e. unwise, Deut. xxxii. 6; Hos. xiii. 13. ato*rf>, not good, unsuitable, Gen. ii. 18. W"** 1 ', not strong, weak, Prov. xxx. 25. Comp. Ps. xliii. 1 ; Deut. xxxii. 21 ; Jer. v. 7 ; Is. x. 15 ; xxxi. 8, &c. ''a, as in ira^a, Prov. xxiv. 23, seems to be more emphatic. The expression nearly equivalent to this in the English is, anything but, i. e. the thing is anything else but what its name implies. So TTTM tfb , lit. not any one, none, 2 Sam. xiii. 20 ; Job xiv. 4, &c. Nold. p. 425. It should be remembered that, in these cases, the quality, not the existence of the thing, is negatived.* In most such cases, therefore, not any, or some such expression is to be understood as implied in the term "> : any, some, or the like, being occasionally ex- pressed by ~^3, as Exod. x. 15; or, by the noun's wanting the definite article. Often compounded with *, as, toV ^a, Job xv. 32. Comp. Num. xxxv. 23 ; Is. W. 1 ; Ezek. xxii. 29 : and other instances given by Noldius, p. 184, seq., from which it will be evident that all such constructions are ellip- tical ; f e. g. toV rfa , i. q. to^ rf> were} rwa , at a time, which is not his day. So, in the next case, rron *fa , lit. in not seeing : more fully, V> nitn rrnrr ^ tern, or the like : and so in every similar case. The construction, 3 rf>, as in -n &, t]D33 tfb, joined with the last by Gesenius, as being of the same character, is of a totally different kind ; for here the particle vb negatives some action or And hence this particle is termed by the .11 Arabian Grammarians, /ujjks'' Jix % i.e.)), wV , for negativing the quality. See also Gram. art. 233. 3, note. t Anil so (M sen ins makes ^, equivalent to N? TW|?, Lex. Man. p. 517. tub property preceding, with which the prepo- sition 3 has nothing to do. This usage, therefore, comes under one or other of the cases noted ahove. And one passage in Job, viz., xxx. 28, rrarr Nba, "non sole atratus," he has, clearly, misunderstood : the gloom, blackness, c. implied in "HP preceding, never being said to be the result of a hot sun : on the contrary, the light and warmth of the sun are universally appealed to as sources of delight and comfort. See my note on Job vi. 15. Nor can Cant. i. 6, be cited as opposing this. The meaning of Job plainly is, that he goes on in gloom (metaph. misery), because the light and warmth of the sun (metaph. usual sources of comfort) have been withholden from him. Mistakes of this sort will, of necessity, often be made where the ingenuity of conjecture is un- . restrained by a due regard to usage. In many cases, N"? is found written (kethiv) where the Jceri and the context require that fy t> f or > him, be read. The mistake has probably originated in the copyists' writing after some one reading the text to them. See Exod. xxi. 8 ; Lev. xi. 21 ; 1 Sam. ii. 3, &c., as cited by Noldius, p. 422, seq., and noticed, p. 1444, in the " Annotationes et Viudiciae." A large list of combinations of this particle, with other words and particles, will also be found in Noldius, p. 425, seq., and in their proper places ; which, it will be seen, require the significations which their single com- ponent parts duly understood would naturally give. In the Chald. N$, once nb, Dan. iv. 32, i. q. Heb. No, not, fyc., Dan. ii. 5. 9 1 1 ; iii. 12. 14, &c. With the interrogative n, NI, Ib. iii. 24; iv. 27. Ib. 32, nte, as not, supp. existing. The place is clearly ellip- tical ; the particle, therefore, retains its usual sense. faint; meton. pained, vexed, Is. xvi. 12; Jer. ix. 4; xx. 9; Is. xlvii. 13; Is. i. 14; Jer.vi. 11 ; xv. 6; Prov. xxvi. 15 : it. dislike, loathe, Exod. vii. 18. LXX. ou dvvfjo-ovrat. Part. Ps. Ixviii. 10. Hiph. rwbn, pres. pi. in. IN . Constr. immed. it. med. TIN . Make weary, vex : meton. ruin, Ezek. xxiv. 12 ; Is. vii. 13 ; Mic. vi. 3 ; Jer. xii. 5. Meton. Job xvi. 7 : see my note. Symm. e/coTrao-t /if. iKb, for TlWDb Infin - S'nw, for n^n?, Hiph. Infin. r. rw, i. q.'aNT, 1 Sam. i'i. 33. HSb, v. pres. nxbn, 2d pers. apoc. x^i . Constr. abs. it. med. "?, Infin. Syr. _J3 , 3' labor avit. Arab. 2^ , coarctatus fuit. See *ft above, and my note on Job iv. 2. Be weary, faint ; meton. vexed, Gen. xix. 1 1 ; Job iv. 2. 5, al. non occ. Niph. n*:fo , n^3 , &c. pres. non occ. Constr. med. 3, instr. to, upon; 'i, Infin. and with Infin. immcd. Become weary, S , v. once, 2 Sam. xix. 5 ; constr. med. nN , i. q. TDI"? . Vail, or cover the face. For &($, Job xv. 11. See EM above, and my note on the place. t3 , see v< . D'S 1 ?. and DIN 1 ?, masc. pi. nip$, it. f. rriab . Arab. ^ , consolidatio ; ~^ , con- cordia hominum. A family, tribe, or nation, i. q. HQN, synon. rov, *u, Gen. xxv. 16. 23 ; xxvii. 29 ; Prov. xi. 26 ; xiv. 28. God's people, Is. Ii. 4, &c. The heathen, Ps. vii. 8 ; ix. 9 ; xliv. 3, &c. Aff. *?vk , Is. 1. c. Also the name of a certain people, Gen. xxv. 3. 2b, c. with makkaph, -&, pi. f. nia^. AfF. '3b, *j3b, &c. A contraction (Gram. art. 77) of ' iJSb, c. constr. vb, pi. niaiV, "i&, cavus fuit," says Gesenius : which is groundless. Arab. {J^J , consistens ; cor, mens, fyc. Firmness, solidity, or the like, seems to be the primary notion : thence applied to the heart, as the principal organ of life : and thence is supposed to be the seat of the thoughts, feelings, &c. So the verb L^ substitit, mansitque aliquo loco : nucleo prcc- dita fuit bacca : polluit intellectu, fyc. (a) The heart, of man generally ; of beasts, rarely, Dan. iv. 13 (16); 2 Sam. xviii. 14; Ps. xlv. 6, &c. (b) i. q. D3, the seat of life, Ps. Ixxiii. 21 ; Ixxxiv. 3 ; cii. 5 ; Jer. iv. 18. Hence said to live, be sick, to sleep, be sus- tained by food, &c., Ps. xxii. 27 ; Is. i. 5 ; Eccl. ii. 23 ; Gen. xviii. 5 ; Pa. civ. 15, &c. (c) The seat of the various affections, Judg. xvi. 15; Deut. iv. 29; vi. 5; Prov. v. 12; xxxi. 11 ; Ivii. 8; Ixxiii. 21 ; cix. 16; Eccl. ii. 20, &c. Hence said to be sad, sorry, ( 320 ) wounded, grieving, &c., Prov. xh'i. 12; xiv. 13; Is. Ixi. 1. And hence, again, melted, hardened, uncircumcised, Is. xiii. 7 ; Deut. xx. 8; Ezek. xi. 19; xxxvi. 26. Hence also certain actions are ascribed to it, Hos. vii. 14; Is. xxxiii. 18; Ps. xxxviii. 9; Lam. ii. 19. And, hence, said to be vested with moral qualities, as pure, Sfc., Ps. li. 12; ci. 4 ; Ixiv. 7 ; 1 Kings iii. 6 ; ix. 4 ; Neh. ix. 8; Prov. vii. 10; Job xxxvi. 13. And hence the phrr. aSj aba , in heart and heart, i. e. saying one thing, but intending another, Ps. xii. 3. Comp. 1 Chron. xii. 38. ani , broad, assuming ; easy, Prov. xxi. 4 ; Is. Ix. 5. Via , greatness of , Is. ix. 9. naa , highness, haughtiness of , Ezek. xxviii. 5. ?J33b3 TtfM , What is in thy heart; i. e. intention, will, &c., 1 Sam. xiv. 7; xiii. 14; Is. x. 7 ; Ixiii. 4. aab can f wise of heart,, Job ix. 4. Comp. 1 Kings x. 24. aVion f deficient of heart, i. e. of understanding, Prov. vii. 7; ix. 4. & nftN, men of heart, i. e. of understanding, Job xxxiv. 10. aab >b, to me is heart, i. e. inteDigence, Ib. xii. 3. ab rra, might of heart; prevailing wisdom, Ib. xxxvi. 5. See my note. aVrw air , he stole, as to the heart, i. e. he stole away secretly, not having spoken of it, Gen. xxxi. 20. 33b fa 12T, he spoke to the heart of , i. e. kindly, affectionately, 2 Chron. xxxii. 6, &c. aab jna, trying, examining, the heart, 1 Chron. xxix. 17, &c. To which a very great variety may still be added ; which, however, the student will profitably collect for himself. Metaph. The middle, or interior, part of anything, Exod. xv. 8 ; Ps. xlvi. 2. Of the sea, Deut. iv. 11: of heaven, 2 Sam. xviii. 14: of a certain tree. Aff. 'aab, ^aa), *jja^ ta$ , &c. nb, 2:6, Chald. i. q. Heb. Aff. >?>, rnab, ^, Dan. ii. 30; iv. 13; vii. 4. .28, &c. Hence the verb Niph. pres. aaV, once, Job xi. 12. Takes heart, becomes bold, daring. Arab. L <\1\ , sinceritas rei : sitnila (perfectissi- mum) tritici ; medulla panis. A sort of pancakes, made perhaps of the finest wheat flour, 2 Sam. xiii. 6 8. 10. LXX. KO\- \vpi8as. nab, f. contr. of rranb, Gram. art. 73, constr. naS , once, Exod. iii. 2. ti naVs , in a flame of fire. nab, f. of a!!; whence the pi. niab, once, Ezek. xvi. 30. Aff. f. ipb , thy heart. PI.,. Ps. vii. 10; Prov. xv. 11, &c. See aV, above. , conj. iv. incessu vehement i fuit. Syr. - ^ ANv t audax fuit. See my note on the passage. Symin. 8ta^f Bpwrwmu, LXX. vTixtrai. \6yois. See Schleusn. Lex. Vet. Test, sub voce vr)\o>. Pih. 33 1 ?, prcs. f. 33">n, constr. immed. lit. I. Gave heart to anyone; encouraged, em- boldened, Cant. iv. 9. Symin. and vers. E. vas pt. LXX. tKapbiovas 'H*as. " Ab- stulit alicui cor." Gesen. A notion foreign to Biblical usage, but common enough to modern balladmakers. II. Make certain cakes, termed riiaab : a sort of pancakes, apparently, 2 Sam. xiii. 6. 8, al. non occ. b , fern. pi. sing, non occ. Arab. n^feb , see rcib , below. ttftsb , and l&Ilb , masc. pi. non occ. r. tiaV. Upper, or outer, garment, 2 Kings x. 22; Esth. vi. 8; Is. xiv. 19; Job xiv. 7. 10; xxxi. 19; xxxviii. 14; and xii. 5. See my notes. In Mai. ii. 16. This term has of late much been taken to signify a wife. The passage seems obscure ; but, after mature consideration, will, I think, be found to contain no such sense. The context manifestly treats on the inhumanity then shown by the Israelites to their wives. The verse under consideration thus proceeds, when one hates, he dismisses (saying) Jehovah, the God of Israel, has (so) com- manded. And to he conceals violence with his cloak, i. e. when any one chooses to dis- like his wife, he divorces her at once, citing the precept (Deut. xxiv. 1) of divorce; and by this means he cloaks over his violent conduct. It is very true the Arab. i/^UJ. , is used to imply either wife or husband, as Pococke (on this place), Schultens (on Ps. Ixv. 14), and Michaelis (sup. Lex. Heb. n. 1272), have shown ; but, then, the Arabian usage is anything but this of the prophet ; which is quite direct. Besides, the construc- tion of Vy rnrs (see under the verb above) cannot be fairly applied in any such sense : which was not then known. I am compelled to conclude, therefore, that the whole is founded on mistake. ob ( 321 ) 7 , m. Chald. pi. afF. p^T-tttab , i. q. Heb. occ. only, Dan. iii. 21 ; vii. 9 tSib, v. Kal non occ. Syr. concitavit. Arab. ^jkl , festinavit, fyc. Hurry, generally implying failure. See v. nn , p. 189. Niph. pret. non occ. pres. saV, Stumbles, falls, Prov. x. 8. 10; Hos. iv. 14. Aquila, Bapfjo-frat. Symm. ^aoravurdfjcrfTat. Theod. (fn>pflO~Tttt. LXX. V7TOO'Ka.\lO'6r}O~(Tai. ''lib, c. (i. q. t^ab, see Gram. art. 74), pi. CNiib, f. rnxab. Lion, generally, Nah. ii. 13. Metaph., Ps. Ivii. 5. Arab. " tj > multum expetivit cibi. Cogn. c^^J . Syr. . ^ A V was bold, 8fc. See aab above. Nrab t a rugiendo dictus," says Gesenius. On what authority he does not say. I can find none. AfF. vrwab , Nah. 1. c. N'Ob rn. pi., see '?b . A fierce she lion, according to Bochart. Hieroz. i. p. 719. Gesenius objects, because Ezek. xix. 2, on which the argument of Bochart. rests, is written Njab . Bochart. saw this, and objected to the punctuation of the word there, de- claring that it was contrary to analogy, " contra analogiam." Probably Bochart. is S _ ' S3 ? S s right. Arab, jjfjj g\jy gljj , &c. Lecena. "i ' See Lex. Arab. Freytag. sub v. (jj, Gen. xlix. 9 ; Num. xxiii. 24 ; xxiv. 9 ; Deut. xxxiii. 20; Job iv. 11; xxxviii. 39; Is. v. 29 ; xxx. 6, &c. LXX. AW, o-Kvpvos. Spb , f. Ezek. xix. 2. See tfib above. LXX. o-Kvp.vos. AAA. \fcuva. 7 , m. pi. D'?ab -j constr. sing. m. jab , rmb J , f. pi. once ' Gen> 12. Arab, ^jjj, lac. (a) White, Gen. xxx, 35 ; Exod. xvi. 31 ; Zech. vi. 3 ; Lev. xiii 4. 10; Gen. xxx. 37, &c. (b) Proper name Laban, Gen. xxiv. 29, &c. (c) rrcab, used ii: the more emphatic style, to signify the moor (from its whiteness), as rran is for the sin (from its heat). So Arab, ^j, albus fuit of ^j', the moon. Gesen. Is. xxiv. 23 xxx. 26 ; Cant. vi. 10, al. non occ. , v. pres. 2 pers. pi. with n parag. :3^3 (of njab below). Let us make bricks or tiles, Gen. xi. 3, only. Infin. pV?, with prep. "?, Exod. v. 7. 14, only. Arab, "jj, lateres formavit e luto, coxitque. Hiph. fabn , pres. f?V , constr. abs. it immed. (a) Be, become, white, pure, Is. i. 18; Joel i. 7; Ps. b'. 9. (b) Make white, clean, Dan. xi. 35, al. non occ. Hith. pres. ^fp , They shall be, become, white, clean, Dan. xii. 10, only. , fern. pi. masc. D'??^, constr. '3:^, Exod. v. 19. Arab. .^3,, later e luto coctus. Brick, or tile, as made of chalky or white earth, according to Vitruvius. ii. 3, and Harmer. observ. 15, ch. iii. vol. i. edit. 1816 Gen. xi. 3 ; Exod. v. 1 6. 1 8 ; Is. ix. 9 ; Ezek. iv. 1 , &c. , m. twice, Gen. xxx. 37; Hos. iv. 13. The white poplar. Arab. Vjtf . See Celsius, Hierobot. i. p. 292, seq. See 11. cc. in the Gr. of the LXX. n327 , f. once, constr. n:ab t Exod. xxiv. 10. Whiteness, according to some : others take the word as derived from 'Tjab, as signifying tiled, or paved, work. See LXX. n3hb, and m'inb. AfF. nrohb. Gr. T ; T ; Xiftavos, At/Sai/wToy. The purest frankin- cense, so called from its whiteness. Plin. H. N. lib. xii. c. xiv. ; Lev. ii. 1. 15 ; v. 1 1 ; xxiv. 7; Num. v. 15; Is. Ix. 6; Jer. vi. 20; Cant. iv. 6. 14, &c. The tree which pro- duces it, is, according to Ibn Batuta (see my 9^' Translation, p. 61), termed .J,ij3! El Kondor. It " has a thin leaf, which, when scarified, produces a fluid like milk ; this turns into gum, and then is called loban." Whence, no doubt, with the article el, we have the " olibanum " of the druggists. ^337, m. The Libanus, or Lebanon ; so called from the whiteness of the snow always resting on its highest eastern point. In simple prose, always with the definite article, p^abn , according to Gesenius, 1 Kings v. 6. 9, &c.' In the more lofty style, always without it, Ps. xxix. 6 ; Is. xiv. 8, &c. It may here be remarked that, generally, the lofty style excludes all particles, as much as is con- sistent with perspicuity: of which the student will satisfy himself by comparing a Psalm, or ( 322 ) a passage in tlie middle part of the book of Job, with the same quantity of context in the style of mere narrative. Cfob , and B7j?b . pres. tfaV , constr. abs. it. in in ifd . it. med. r* , ft. 3 , instr., Esth. vi. 8, &c. Syr. t ^^ , vestivit sc. Samar. . id. Arab. . jUJ, id. it. obscuram, et confusam illi effecit, proposuitf[\ie rem. Put on clothing ; cloak, fyc., Lev. vi. 3, 4 ; xvi. 23, &c. Metaph. as clothing is supposed to cover the body, so certain qualities are also supposed to affect it: as, majesty, Sfc., Ps. civ. 1 . power, Is. li. 9. the worm, Job vii. 5. t slain, men, Is. xiv. 19. ignominy, Job viii. 22 ; Ps. xxxv. 26 ; cix. 29. justice, Job xxix. 14. righteous- ness, Sfc., Is. lix. 17. terror, Ezek. xxvi. 16. ruin, Ezek. vii. 27. salvation, 2 Cliron. vi. 41. Applied also to the fields, as covered with flocks, Ps. Ixv. 14. See "i?, above. to the influences of the Holy Spirit, as overshadowing (Luke i. 35), and actuating the whole man, Judg. vi. 34 ; 1 Chron. xii. 18; 2 Chron. xxiv. 20. Hence the virtues of the mantle of Elisha, 1 Kings xix. 20 : comp. v. 16. of the handker- chiefs and aprons taken from the body of Paul, Acts xix. 12. of touching the garment of Christ, Matt. ix. 20, &c. of the shadow of Peter, Acts ,v. 15. Infin. 5ia$, abs., Hag. i. 6: it. tiaft, Gen. xxviii. 20; Lev. xxi. 10. Imp. rob, 1 Kings xxii. 30: f. ^, 2 Sam. xiv. 2: pi. *v:b, Jer. xlvi. 4. Part. pi. m. DiiJrft, Zeph. i. 8. pass. 1*0$, $> constr. tia^, tia^, 1 Sam. xvii. 5 ; Prov. xxxi. 21, &c. Puh.. Part. masc. pi. only, Ditfato, Being, becoming, clothed, 1 Kings xxii. 10, &c. Hiph. tfajn, prea. tf a , tfaV . Constr. immed. it. med. rw , it. med. ">? , on, upon, Gen. xxvii. 16 : JP,of. Clothe any one, Is. Ixi. 10: the a_ of instr. being understood, Gram. art. 220. On this place, see also under letter 3 above, Gen. xli. 42 ; Exod. xxviii. 41, &c. Metaph. with salvation, Ps. cxxxii. 16; Is. 1. c. shame, Ps. cxxxii. 18. scorn, of the neck of the horse, Job xxxix. 19. See my note. - heaven with blackness, Is. L. 3. Infin. tf"3Vn, Esth. iv. 4. Imp. #3*7, Zech. iii. 4. Part. aff. oatfaV}, Clothing you, 2 Sam. i. 24. , v. Chald. pres. tfaV, i. q. Heb. Dan. v. 7. 16, only. Aph. pi. masc. TCfrfrr, i. q. Heb. Hiph. Dan. v. 29, med. ^, pers. immed. thing, al. non occ. see *^ and lfrQ 5- jb , m. pi. non occ. The Log, a liquid measure among the Jews, containing, accord- ing to Dr. Aubuthnot, 24-3 dec. solid inches. Syr. ]^^, pelvis, Lev. xiv. 10. 12. 15. 21. 24, al. non occ. Jib, Chald. i. q. $, Heb. N"?. rib, i. q. rf>, Kethiv, Deut. iii. 11. 2nb, m. pi. Q'anfr, constr. 'ar. Arab. s L_^., I , lingua ignis, flamma. Flame ron, f. pi. rrt^j constr. niarfc, constr. sing, rarfc , pointed like a tongue, and hence, perhaps, applied to weapons, the lightning, &c. ; or the comparison might have originated in the brightness or flashing of each, Judg. xiii. 20 ; Is. xiii. 8 ; Ixvi. 15. of lightning, Joel ii. 5 ; Is. xxix. 6. of a sword, Nah. iii. 3 ; Job xxxix. 23, &c. Meton. the weapon itself, Judg. iii. 22. See under "roa , p. 117, above. Fern., Num. xxi. 28 ; Ps. cvi. 18 ; Is. iv. 5 ; Dan. xi. 33 ; Ezek. xxi. 3 ; Ps. cv. 32 ; xxix. 7, &c. 2nb, masc. once, Eccl. xii. 12. Arab. ^ s , Act. v. A, addictusfuit rei. Intense occupation, study. Jauhari, ^ the tongue ; and, with a vowel, eloquent of tongue. See O'tDD in the preced- ing member. nnb , v. cognn. rmh, Mi 1 ?, once, pres. f. apoc. ?^n . Faint, feeble, languishing, Gen. xlvii. 13. LXX. f(\i7rt. 1 1 it hp. redup. part. ytyVno , once, Prov. xxvi. 18. Syr. ffi-^Tl ]~, obstupuit. e?r Arab, iujuj terra ampla nebula; obnoxia ; i. e. subject to the mirage. Insane, mad, person. Aquila, KaKorjdi^ofitvoi. Symm. LXX. UKTITtp 01 lu>p.fVOl. , Chald. r. in, vinder rnn. ( 323 ) n, masc. i. q. 3^, once, Gen. iii. 24. Syr. }^ov-i. ,flamma. Hence Enb, v. pret. pres. non 6cc. Part, orft, pi. C'rrfc , Flaming fire, Ps. civ. 4. Inflamed, furious men, Ib. Ivii. 5. Pili. cr$, pres. f. crrtn, Set on flre, in- flame. Constr. immed., Deut. xxxii. 22 ; Is. xlii. 25 ; Joel i. 19 ; ii. 3 ; Ps. Ixxxiii. 15; xcvii. 3; cvi. 18; Job xli. 13. CrPtpnb, masc. plur. aff. of ~L, once, Exod. vii. 11 : lit. their flames. Meton. Dazzlings, i. e. specious tricks, such as to deceive and amaze the ignorant : usually, their enchantments. Aquila, tv fjpfp.aiois a.vTv. Symm. drroiepvfpcov avrSiv. Theod. must, therefore, signify the inmost recesses of the mind : and C'trfrro cannot signify any eatable. Aquila, yorjTiKoi, well. Theod. ({-air\ovp.fvoi. jnb, compd. of !+$ See jn above. Therefore, on that account, Ruth i. 13 ; Dan. ii. 6. But, Dan. ii. 30; Ezra v. 12. Besides, except (compd. of jn -j- wb ), Dan. ii. 1 1 ; iii. 28 ; vi. 8. See Nold. p. 431. And, Annotationcs et Vinditia:. Dpnb , f. constr. once, 1 Sam. xix. 20, transposed, for nVi congregation, as some think, i. e. f. of Tn^. Others, after de Dieu, senate, or presbytery, from the ^Eth. A.*t* princeps, Sfc. Aquila, SfjuXov. Symm. o~vo-Tpo , which see. ib , and thrice wft , 1 Sam. xiv. 30 ; Is. xlviii. 18; Ixiii. 19, once, vh, kethiv, 2 Sam. xviii. 12, r. nV? . Arab. ^ , flexit, $c. Not unlike CN, or v?, except that negation is always implied: and, therefore, cognate in some respects with hft, Nib. A particle im- plying conditionality with negation, and re- quiring the verb (either expressed or implied) to be taken in a past, or relatively past, tense. See my note on Job vi. 2. As the Hebrew and sister dialects have neither Con- ditional nor Subjunctive moods, all oblique modes of expression must be made, either by the introduction of particles adequate to that purpose, or by such forms of the verb as custom might have allowed to Jiave that j effect. But here this (i. e. apocope, paragoge, ! &c., Gram. art. 233, seq.) implies nothing beyond relation to something preceding. Obliquity, therefore, or indirectness of ex- ipression can be had only by means of | particles: of which this (^) is one; and is used with verbs either in the pret. pres. or participle active : to be construed neverthe- less always in the past, or relatively past tense; e.g. iQ3n ^, HAD they been (which they were not) wise, then Deut. xxxii. 29, cni* crvnn & t had you (but you did not) 1 saved them alive, Judg. viii. 19. "v?5M . . . . * V"!*?|, should I cause to pass (which I do not) j over the land, Ezek. xiv. 15. rm -ph TN & t should a man vagrant of spirit, i. e. whose | mind is vagrant and uncertain as the wind, jMic. ii. 11. 130pp. i 1 ?, should Joseph deal cruelly with us, Gen. L. 15, &c. In certain situations it implies a wish, inti- mating negation, nevertheless, at the same time, rrrr l wph *, would Ishmael might live ! Sfc., i. e. in the sense implied by the context, Gen. xvii. 18. Such is the r/ixop-nv (supp: av) of Paul, Rom. ix. 3. See my note above-mentioned. Of this sort is the av Swr/TiKf] of the Attics, by which obliquity of expression is often intimated with verbs in the Indicative mood. See Vigerus de idiot. Graec. cap. v., sect, ii., Ed. 1824, p. 195, seq. Hoogeveen, Doctr. partic. Glasg., 1813, p. 30, seq. Thes. Steph., Ed. Valpy, sub voce, p. 1978, seq. Num. xiv. 2; Josh. vii. 7; Ps. Ixxxi. 14, &c. See. Nold., p. 431, seq. In some of which cases futurity seems implied ; still, as the speaker in every case places himself in time farther future, the action, &c. of the verbs will be relatively in the past tense, and always in estimation negatived. Here, therefore, as in CN, and '3, a fact is put as a case: but, unlike those particles, a negation is inherent in the suppo- sition. This particle is occasionally omitted by the mb ( 324 ellipsis, Cant. i. 2 ; Ps. cxxii. 6, &c. Nold. p. 432. mb, v. pres. 2d pers. rrfm . Arab. jj^J , contorsit membrum ; inficiatus fuit quod deberet; protraxit solvendi moram. Constr. immed. it med. ^, for; it. abs. Sorrow at usury, &c., Neh. v. 4 ; Deut xxviii. 12. Meton. Get, obtain, Eccl. viii. 15. Part, rrftj Sorrower, borrowing, Ps. xxx vii. 21 ; Prov. xxii. 7 ; Is. xxiv. 2. Niph. nfp , pres. rnV . Constr. med. oy , ??, ^*. Be, become, turned, attached, joined, to any one, Gen. xxix. 34; Num. xviii. 2. 4; Is. xiv. 1 ; Ps. Ixxxiii. 9 ; Jer. L. 5 ; Dan. xi. 34; Zech. ii. 15. Part. rn , Is. Ivi. 3 : pi. a*h , Is. Ivi. 6 ; Esth. ix. 27. Hiph. rrfri , pres. 2d pers. rrtei . Constr. immed. it abs. Make, cause, to borrow. Meton. Lend, Exod. xxii. 24 ; Deut. xxviii. 12. 44. Part. rrfei , I 8 . xxiv. 2 ; Ps. cxii. 5 ; Prov. xix. 17; xxii. 7. Tib , m. once, Gen. xxx. 7. The almond tree. Arab. r^J , of which there are three sorts, the sweet ( JU^'), the bitter both cultivated in orchards : the wild or mountain ^- ) ; probably that mentioned here. It grows into a large tree, the leaves of which are soft. Cels. Syr. toib tabula. Arab. id. A tablet of stone or wood, Deut. ix. 9 : hence, Ib. nnan nrrfr, tables of the covenant, Ib. vr. 10, 11. 15; x. 1. mwn- , of the testimony, Exod. xxxi. 18; xxxiv. 29. of wood, 1 Kings vii. 36. The leaf of a folding-door, Cant. viii. 9. The deck of a ship, dual, Ezek. xxvii. 5. Hence, apparently, the leaf of a book, Is. xxx. 8. Metaph. of the heart, Jer. xvii. 1 ; Prov. iii. 3. Comp. 2 Cor. iii. 3. masc. once, Is. xxv. 7. Arab. , pallium, 8fc. Covering, vail, i. e. means of blinding. Comp. 2 Cor. iii. 13, seq. Aquila, Theod. irpoo-anrov TTJS a-Korias. Symm. irp6Trov rov e'oi/cnalb, masc. (for ^, Gram, art 75), A Hierobot. "Cp" 253, "seq." Tto medical^ ^1' ^'^ f the Fff r name .J' E xod perties are described at length in the Medical "1 " J "' ?*'*? Chald ' *' ^ pL def> length Dictionary of Ibn Hosein, of Bagdad, entitled, -l^l-boi-l , occasionally cited in this work. Tib , v. pres. only, pi. ifr . Constr. med. ss p . Arab, j) , r. jj , confugit. Escape, depart, from, Prov. iii. 21. Niph. Part, ifo , constr. rfc, pi. DTV?p. Arab. j}J , r. jj , perversus, contumax fuit. Perverse, incorrigible, Prov. iii. 32; xiv. 2; Is. xxx. 12. rfci in oppression, and tlic perverse man, in any person, opposed to God's laws. PL, Prov. ii. 14. Hiph. pres. only, *rV, Prov. iv. 21, i. q. Kal, above, if the cognate i* is not the root. , m. pi. f. nirm , nrV? , dual, vrh, Ezra vi. 16, &c. , f. constr. rnV, pi. non occ. r. rrt', above. A wreath, or chaplet, for the head, Prov. i. 9; iv. 9, al. non occ. Aquila, irpoo-drjKi). LXX. o-Tf. More literally, 6V/ia, or orip.a ; whence 8id8t)fjui. 7n"*lb, masc. sing, only, r. rrt. On the termination, see Gram. art. 168, and my notes on Job iii. 8 ; xl. 25. Any sea monster, generally, the whale, or the sea serpent, as the context may require. Bochart. Hieroz. ii. lib. v. cap. xvi., and Ib. cap. xviii. makes it to signify the crocodile ; which has generally been followed. His view is, nevertheless, groundless. See my notes above cited. I. Any sea-monster, generally, Ps. Ixxiv. 14; civ. 26. Comp. H? , Is. Ii. 9 ; Ezek. xxix. 3 ; xxxii. 2, 3. bib ( 325 ) II. Tfie sea-serpent, applied as a symbol of the king of Babylon, Is. xxvii. 1. III. The whale, of the fiercer sort, Job iii. 8 ; xl. 25, seq. LXX. pf'ya KJJTOS. Theod. Spo/coira, Job iii. 8. LXX. SpaKovra, cap. xli. 1. blb> m. pi. D'W>, once, 1 Kings vi. 8. Gesenius traces an affinity here with the German rollen ; our roll. The winding stairs leading from the lower to the upper chambers of the Temple. See Plan of the Temple in the Appendix. LXX. eAtKn) dvd- /3a r - .j^J > placidus fuit ; *ty , placiditas; procrastinatio. In like manner, " (^ quietus fuit ; thence, habitavit : and so also the English lie, rest; remain fixed, reside, &c. Lodge, remain, during the night, Gen. xxxii. 22; 2 Sam. xii. 16; Judg. xix. 13. Fern. n, for n, Zech. v. 4: so rran, for nrnrr, Is. lix. 5. Pres., Exod. xxiii. 18; xxxiv. 25 ; Deut. xvi. 4; Job xxix. 19; xli. 14, &c., of things inanimate : weeping, Ps. xxx. 6 : righteousness, Is. i. 21. Apoc., Gen. xxviii. 11; xxxii. 14, &c. : vain thoughts, Jer. iv. 14 : verb fern. sing, with pi., Gram. art. 216. 7. Infin. J*, with $, ftt, Gen. xxiv. 25; Judg. xix. 10, &c. It. f>f%, Gen. xxiv. 23. Imp. f), Judg. xix. 6. 9. - f. *&, Ruth iii. 13. plur. ^, Num. xxii. 8 ; Judg. xix. 9, &c. Part. pi. m. D'p 1 ? (for D'J, or D'rt, Gram, art. 75), Neh. xiii. 21, only. Niph. pres. pi. only, V, constr. med. to, against. Arab, ^j , colore infecit ; mutavit animi ajfectum. Complain, murmur, Exod. xv. 24 ; xvi. 2 ; Num. xiv. 2 ; xvii. 6 ; Josh. ix. 18. Hiph. plur. 2d pers. Dni^rt, pres. pi. ^'^?, wV (n being compensated by Dagesh, in order to preserve a difference from Kal) ; but, apoc. fc, as before. Constr. to, i. q > Niph. complain, murmur, Exod. xvi. 7 ; Num. xiv. 29.36; xvi. 11. Apoc., Exod. xvii. 3. Part. pi. m. trj'Vg , Dj'Vo , Exod. xvi. 8 ; Num. xiv. 27; xvii. 20. ^ib, v. pret. risb, once, Prov. ix. 12. Arab. .Jel, r. .pJ, aspexit per rimas porta; ; cenigmatice locutus est; conj. iii. aspexit' veluti meditabundus ad bonum, ad malum. Deride, scorn. Part. # (for y^, or Gram. art. 75), pi. crs^ (the [-] immutable, because compen- sating for the loss of 1 ). S corner ; derid- ing, insulting, person, Prov. ix. 7, 8 ; xiv. 6 ; xv. 12, &c. PL, Ps. i. 1 ; Prov. i. 22, &c. It. crs^, of the cogn. ytf>, for ysto , Pih. of yi">, as Gesenius thinks. Hiph. plur. aff. '?^'i^|, They have derided me, Ps. cxix. 5 1 , only, pres. Y* , Prov. iii. tznb ( 326 ) inb 34 ; xiv. 9 ; xix. 28. Constr. immed. it. med. ^. Part, f^o, pi. constr. '^o . Advocate, or person undertaking, explaining, fyc. the business of another, Job xxxiii. 23. ^po y^o, interceding angel, mediator. Comp. xvi. 20. See my notes. Such generally were all angels appearing on the business of the Almighty. Gen. xlii. 23, Interpreter. Am- bassadors, orators, 2 Chron. xxxii. 31 ; Is. xliii. 27. LXX. ap^av, fpfjLTjvtvrrjs ', irpto~- /Sirn/r, 6avaro(p6pos. Aff. *?rtt>, *pr^a. Hithp. isaVrin, Be mocking, deriding, once, Is. xxviii. 22. Aquila, xXcvderc. LXX. v. pret. non occ. pres. f. tijn, constr. immed. Syr. -* ^>, depsit farinam. jEth. AO)l"l : id. Knead dough, 1 Sam. xxviii. 24 ; 2 Sam. xiii. 8. Infin. tf^b, Hos. vii. 4, only. Imp. f. *&b, Gen. xviii. 6. Part. fern. pi. rMh , Women kneading, Jer. vii. 18. n 1 ?, Chald. Syr. 2o^, ad, apud ; v. conjunxit. Cogn. Heb. n. Prep. aff. *p$ , once, Ezra iv. 12. With thee. tb, see iVn. see iii-Ai. i , see flVn . i, f. r. rrr>, cogn. tib, ^h- which see : once, Prov. iv. 24 : with rrn^y in the paral. Cogn. Arab. \^j , conviciis incessivit. Per- rerseness. nb , masc. pi. c*rrt , with dagesh implied, Gram. art. 109. ^Bthiopic Xi AfhAfh : madffacere panem. Arab. ^, lacrymosus fuit oculus : cogn. ,jUar , aqua modica a monte fluens. Moist, fresh (green), opp. ru, >&'. Comp. Judg. xvi. 7; Ezek. xxi. 3; xvii. 24; Gen. xxx. 37, of wood. Num. vi. 3, of grapes. Judg. xvi. 7, 8, of new ropes, made probably of the fibres of the cocoa-nut tree : hence, said to be not dried, layr tb. See my Travels of Ibn Batuta, pp. 177, 178, with the notes, and Rees's Cyclo- paedia, art. coco*. nb . m. once, Deut. xxxiv. 7. Fresh- ness, rigour, of youth. Aff. rinb, for viS. LXX. xXj>Mi, al. xfXuKia, avrov. "AXXwr XXvci auroC, 6 Of E&pa1os, TO ^Xa>pa avrov. Bahrdt's Hexapla. C!inb , aff. and prep, tarta , Job xx. 23. In his eating, feasting. Comp. Ps. Ixxviii. 30, 31 ; and see my note on the place: r. Drj6. Arab. fj. carnis appetens ; carni- vorus ; nir6 is used, Prov. xxiii. 1, in the same sense ; the variety in the pointing is of little authority. See v. art. In Zeph. i. 1 7 ; aff. TO(Tb , their flesh ; opp. r<5, DOT , their blood. Arab. ~^J, caro, al. non occ. "fib, in pause *ff?, f. dual, D^, constr. *vb. Arab. ~"J^, mandibula, maxilla; ^, barba. The cheek, or cheek-bone, or jaw-bone, Judg. xv. 15 17; Job xl. 26; Is. xxx. 28 ; Ezek. xxix. 4 ; Hos. xi. 4. And, as the beard (growing thereon) was reve- renced, striking any one on the cheek, or jaw, was considered peculiarly reproachful, 1 Kings xxii. 24; Mic. iv. 14; Is. L. 6; Job xvi. 10; Lam. iii. 30: in Ps. iii. 8, the reader is carried on to the breaking even of the teeth. Aff. Vrt, *|^, vrrrb. See LXX. Tjnb, v. Kal non occ., except Infin. Syr. ,Jt\ , linxit. Engl. lick. Sanscrit, Infin. constr. '^r , Licking up, as an ox in eating, Num. xxii. 4, only. Pih. fern, rftrft, Licked, or lapped, up, as a dog does water, 1 Kings xviii. 38. Pres. pi. m. ^EJ^, Num. xxii. 4; Mic. vii. 17: in pause,' XjnV, Ps. Ixxii. 9; Is. xlix. 23. Constr. immed., al. non occ. Cnb , c. pi. non occ. Seg. fm. "jB , prim, eating, devouring : hence, (a) Eatable, provision, generally : thence, (b) feast : pec. (c) bread, Exod. xvi. 22. 29; Ps. xli. 10; cii. 5; Job xx. 14. (b) DTftN crr>, O f God, i. e. sacrificial, Lev. xxi. 8. 17; Jer. xi. 19, tonba yy t tree with its eatable, i. e. its fruit : nnen crt, provision of the governor, Neh. v. 18. Comp. vr. 15; Obad. vr. 7. *jpn5>, cllipt. for forr} '^**> men w/io eat of thy provision, Eccl. x. 19, &c. (c) Bread, Exod. xxv. 50; xxxv. 13; \x\i\. 6; in the phr. DTEn crr>, bread of the presence, i. e. of God ; Vulg. shew-bread. 1 Sam. x. 4, onb ( 327 ) > , a couple of loaves, ort 133 , cake of x ." oreaa, Exod. xxix. 23. art rtn, id. Id. ij*r' rrtfM crt , bread of fire, i. e. offered in burnt- I pudenda ancilla. offering, Lev. iii. 11. y?n crt, bread of 3. 23. leaven, i. e. leavened, Ib. vii. 13. of wave-offering, Ib. xxii. 1 7 : staff of , Ib. xxvi. 26. Meton. (d) once, Bread-corn, Is. xxviii. 28. Aff. 'ort, tort, &c. med. 2, rw, with. Arab. edendo nudavit carne. I. CPlb , Chald. c. Eating ; a feast, Dan. v. 1, only. Dnb , v. pres. onV . Constr. immed. it. T ' , abrosit os, et it, feast upon, Prov. iv. 18; Ps. cxli. 4; Prov. xxiii. 6. Infin. Dirt , Prov. xxiii. 1 : it. Dirt (or Dirt), Job xx. 23. See Dirt above. Part. pass. pi. m. constr. 'prt (for 'P'rt), Devoured of , Deut. xxxii. 24. II. As eating involves the notions of de- vouring, consuming, and the like ; so this verb has been made to imply war, as a con- sumer. Comp. Num. xiv. 9. See also under V?M . Hence Imp. nrt, Wage war, impugn, Ps. xxxv. 1, only. Part. Drt , pi. D'nrt , Ps. Ivi. 2, 3. Aff. 'ort , Ps. xxxv. 1 . Niph. ort:, pres. on|\ Constr. immed. it. med. 2, or, b>, by, b, n>; p, from, of place. Make, wage, war, Josh. x. 25 ; concubine, Dan. v. 2, Arab. > infortunium, calamitas. Oppression, affliction, Exod. iii. 9 ; 1 Kings xxii. 27 ; 2 Kings xiii. 4, &c. Phrr. yrt D]oi yrt qrt f 2 Chron. xviii. 26. Comp. Is. xxx. 20. frt, Ps. xiii. 10. Comp. Job xxxvi. 15. With bay , Dent. xxvi. 7. Aff. irt. constr. immed. it. v. pres. med. rw, it. abs. Oppress, afflict, Exod. xxii. 20 ; xxiii. 9 ; Num. xxii. 25 ; Judg. iv. 3 ; x. 12 ; 2 Kings xiii. 4. 22 ; Amos vi. 14, &c. Part. plur. masc. crarft , Exod. iii. 9. Aff. v?rf> , & c ., Jer. xxx. 20. Niph. pres. f. yrf>n , Became, was, pressed, injured, Num. xxii. 25, only. Syr. m. pi. musitatio, incantatio. musitavit, submisse locutus est. (a) Murmur, whisper (of prayers apparently), Is. xxvi. 16. LXX. tv 6\fyfi i piKpa. Syr. " In carcere susurraverunt (QAv. Sym. fyi6vpi6vTa>v. AXX. tiraoio'Siv, al. non occ. Hithp. pres. wrtrv, constr. med. by, Ps. xli. 8. Muse of, secretly consider, discuss. LXX. Sym. tyi6vpiov. Part. m. pi. oirrtnp, 2 Sam. xii. 19, only. Whispering persons. lob, m. part. r. toib. lib, masc. plur. non occ. Arab. , m. once, Judg. v. 8, in the phrase rti crt , War of the gates, i. e. at the gates, for the purpose of taking the city. See LXX. AXX. us aprov KpiQivov, i. e. crt , with other vowels. m. Patronym. of =ro See Gram. 'art. 166. 7. Bethlehemilc, 2 Sam. xxi. 19; 1 Chron. xx. 5, &c. Drib, Infin. with b pref. r. c-an. fem. plur. n:r6, Chald. Arab. ( 328 ) -})(, Lat. ladanum. Herodot. iii. cvii. cxii. Gr. \i')$avoi'. See A sort of laudanum, found adhering to the stem and leaves of certain shrubs, not unlike the honey-dew among ourselves. It forms a sort of resin, which is burnt as incense, and hence used as a perfume. See Ccls. Hierobot. i., p. 280, seq. In the jo j lJ\)\jj&\ , of Ibn Hosein (sub voce), the best (^j J^LxJ (j^)* forms a perfumed ointment, inclining to a yellowish colour, in which there is no sandy particle : it dissolves in butter, and has no sediment. His words are, t< Ik) See also Rees's Cyclopaedia, under LAD A NUM. Twice, viz., Gen. xxxvii. 25 ; xliii. 11. So called, according to Gesenius, because of its covering (see v. cib; comp. ~fi3) the shrubs, &c. on which it is found. nStob , f. once, Lev. xi. 30. According to Bochart. Hieroz. i., p. 1073, seq., i. q. the the Arab, like. pUcatura, as a wreath, or the b"|b , m. constr. W , Exod. xii. 42, &-c. '" Withr Arab. -, parag. S ' , in pause, nV^. So the and, with jj of unity, Arab. A sort of lizard, adhering to the ground (r. ^-,1 , adktesit terne), poisoning every thing it touches. Xd\af$a>rr)s. Vulg. steUio. B?lDb , v. pres. tficV , pret. non Constr. immed. it. med. rw . Syr. ami/, polivit. Cogn. Arab. contudit ; and illuit, malleus. Sharpen, tool, weapon, &c., Ps. vii. 13; Job xvi. 9. Infin. titab, 1 Sam. xiii. 20. Part. tJr 1 ? , Gen. iv. 22. Gesenius prefers See nox una, singularis ; pi. f. rriVb ; in pause, niVj . Syr. f ' ^ } \ i , id. Cogn. Sanscrit, *"i (C*i > dark blue. Pers. id. I. Night, opp. to day, Is. xvi. 3 ; Lam. ii. 19; Gen. i. 5. 14; Ps. xix. 3, &c. II. Adverbially, By night, Gen. xiv. 15; Exod. xiii. 21, 22; Num.ix. 21, &c. III. Metaph., Time of adversity; light, or whiteness, usually implying prosperity. See my note on Job vi. 16. Job xxxv. 10; 'Mic. iii. 6; Is. xxi. 11, &c. S^b^b, m. Chald. def. Night, Dan. ii. 19; v/30; vii. 2. 7. 13. rvbv , f. once, in the phr. rM nravi t Is. xxxiv. 14. It is truly amusing to see with what earnestness Dr. Gesenius here urges the fabulous nonsense of the Rabbins ; as if nothing but the follies of these men, or the dreams of heathen poets, could at all avail in elucidating the Hebrew Scriptures. Nor is Bochart. Hieroz. ii., p. 831, seq. one whit better ; so marvellously has Rabbinism been allowed to impose on the credulity of the Christian world. The question here is, What does this word most probably mean 1 Dr. Gesenius says, after the Rabbins, " spec- trum nocturnum," fyc. But why spectrum .' Because, it should seem, the Jews have a story among them of very long standing (see Bochart. 1. c.), telling us that there are four mothers of the demons, Lilith, Naama, 8fc. 8fc.; of whom, Adam, during the 130 years of his separation from Eve, begot them all, &c. &c. And from this it is, as it should seem, heterodoxy to depart ! The context, however, evidently speaks of real beings, as a little attention will show. Why may not this, then, be a real being, or creature, likewise ? From its being said that | one would be tempted to believe that some " malleavit," beat, hammered, out, here. I.XX. Puh. Part. ti^Q . Sharpened, Ps. Iii. 4, only. JT^b , pi. f. occ., 1 Kings vii. 29, 30. 36, otherwise restless or wandering creature, only, i. q. H$, apparently, which see; r. rr6. would, in these ruined and neglected places, Ornaments attached, rather attaching, to ' find safety and repose. The word, as Gesenius certain parts of the Temple. Garlands, or allows, signifies " nocturna." It is a relative festoons, according to Gesenius. Perhaps fern, of W, night, beyond all doubt. If, ( 329 ) then, we drop the notion of spectrum, and suppose some real animal to be meant, nightly (wanderer), whether bird or beast which we need not determine will suffi- ciently define and well express the sense of the place : thus, rvW rnrrin , the nightly wanderer shall rest, fyc. The word is, more- over, taken to signify a screech-owl; which, indeed, it might very well mean, without at all carrying along with it either the Latin fable of the strix, or the Jewish one of the Mother of Demons. See also the Syr. of the Polyg. The Arab. " IjJ , nocturnus, qui quid noctu facit, of which the fern, would be > will correspond sufficiently well to 7>, see Jib. TiD^b, for TID^, r. TD>, Infin. Kal, 2 Chron. xxxi. 7 ; Is. li. 16 ; p. 261 above. JlDlf 1 ?' for finp^, see nnp., Prov. xxx. 17. C?";b , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. 9 s* jd! ) intrepidus ; hinc, leo. Cogn. , leo. Chald. rrt , id. See Hieroz. i., Part. -ri>, Job, 1. c. Prov. xvi. 32. Niph. T?b? , pres. "OV 1 . , Be, become, taken, by (constr. z) the snare, stratagem, &c., Ps. ix. 16; Jer.'li. 56; 1 Kings xvi. 18; 1 Sam. x. 20, 21. Metaph. Prov. vi. 2. Comp. Eccl. vii. 26. Hithp. pres. only, ^ff^.i pi. Be, become, adhering (see T3^ above), Job xli. 8. See my note. Theod. o-vvexovrai. It. Ib. xxxviii. 30, id. or, taken captive. See my note here also. C O E/3/jaioy, TrTj-ywrai. LXX. AXX. 3b, Imp. with rr parag. v. "ijV, which see, p. 258 above. Used not unlike our "go to" as noticed there. Also written ^, Num. xxiii. 13; Judg. xix. 13, &c. See Gram. art. 72. Also for * , rrt , to, or for, thee, Gen. xxvii. 37, &c. ; Gram. art. 145. 5. }pb , Partic. conjunc. of ]3 + J> See )3 . Lit. for so, thus. Hence, Therefore, or the like, Judg. x. 13; 1 Sam. iii. 14, &c. Nevertheless, Num. xvi. 11 ; Jer. v. 2; xvi. 14, &c. See Nold., p. 434, seq., and examine the places cited. b, Infin. Kal, v. ^. pp. 61. 720. A strong lion, Is. xxx. 6 ; Prov. xxx. 30 ; Job iv. 11. "Ffb , Imp. "^V . "tpb, m. once, Prov. iii. 26. Arab. J^XJ, res adfuerens ; iX> 1 ul compedibus vmctus, incedens cum olio irritatur. Capture, by the snare or the like. See LXX. AXX. Tti v , v. pres. "roV; , constr. immed. it. med. rw, "?. Arab, j^ se submisit alicui. "Tpb , v. pres. T2V . Constr. immed. it. med. rw . See "ob above. Take, as a beast in the toils, pit, &c., Amos iii. 5 ; Ps. xxxv. 8 ; Jer. xviii. 22. captives in war, Num. xxi. 32 ; Josh. xi. 12 ; Judg. viii. 12. city or place by siege, &c., Josh. viii. 21 ; x. 1 ; xi. 10. Metaph. the wise by (constr. 2) their own cunning, Job v. 13; Prov. v. 22. Take by intervention; inter- cept. Constr. med. ^ , Judg. vii. 24. by lot, Josh. vii. 14. 17. Infin. abs. T, Amos, 1. c. AfF. rroj, Jer. xxxii. 24, &c. Imp. aff. f. rnrft, 2 Sam. xii. 28. pi. m. rob , Judg. vii. 24. assuevit. Accustom to . Meton. Learn, anything, Deut. v. 1 ; xiv. 23 ; xvii. 19 ; xviii. 9 ; Is. ii. 4 ; Jer. x. 2. Infin. abs. it^, Jer. xii. 16. Aff. np$> p s . cxix. 7. Imp. pi. i"rab, Is. i. 17. Part. pass. pi. constr. '^Kb, 1 Chron. v. 18. Pih. 'rab, pres. "raV, constr. abs. it. immed. it. rw, med. it. 2; instr. fo, of, of thing, it. ^, over; pers. ), to; pers. thing, a, in, place. Accustom to, teach, any pei-son, anything, 2 Chron. xvii. 7; Ps. Ixxi. 17; Deut. iv. 5. 14; xi. 19; Ps. xviii. 35; Is. xl. 14; Jer. ii. 33 ; xiii. 21 ; Job xxi. 22. Infin. TQb , Jer. xxxii. 33, &c. Aff. DTQb , Judg. iii. 2. Imp. aff. Tlffti Ps. xxv. 4, &c. Part. TObo, Deut. iv. 1, &c. Aff. Is. xlviii. 17. PI. 'T3^?, Ps. cxix. 99. Pub. "reV , pres. non occ. Be, become, accustomed to, taught, anything, Jer. xxxi. 18, al. non occ. Part. rrrobD, f., Is. xxix. 13; Hos. x. 11. pi. in. constr. T?^?, 1 Chron. xxv. 7. u u ( 330 ) mb , nab, nab, see TO. pleon. for b, as in tea, tea, Job xxvii. 14; xxix. 21 ; xxxviii. 40; xl. 4. Ttisb, and "Tlab, pi. cnroV, constr. T^ 1 ?. AfF. r ro|'. Accustomed, trained, taught (pro- fessionally, Gram. art. 154. 10. 12. fm. ii.), Is. L. 4 ; Jer. ii. 24 ; xiii. 23. Constr. pi. Is. liv. 13. Disciples, Ib. viii. 16. compd. r. ny. Arab. ^J^, voluit, intendit, signijicavit, aliquid. V Used as a preposition. Lit. For purpose, cause, Sfc. of: hence, Because of, Sfc. ; and with a verb following, In order that, because that, or the like ; retrospectively, or prospec- tively, i. c. with reference to what precedes, or follows, as the context may require, e. g. I. Retrospectively. *fou> pra) , Because of thy name, 1 Kings viii. 41, i. e. the journey here mentioned was undertaken on this account. TH ftth , on David's account, i. e. of the promises made to him, 2 Kings viii. 12. Comp. Is. Ixii. 1 ; 2 Chron. xxi. 7, &c. : examples of which Noldius will supply. II. Prospectively, . e. futurity. *t?C3 *jrari p with reference to in order that my soul may bless thee, i. e. this being done, I will give thee the blessing. So, in order that they may believe ; or, so shall they believe, i. e. this being repeated before them, they shall then believe thee, Exod. iv. 5. Comp. Deut. iv. 1 ; Is. xli, 20, &c. Still, in these cases, respect is in some degree had to the past. It is not to be supposed, however, that this term (p*?b) is intended to imply that one thing, &c. may have been done, in order to ensure the occurrence of another : this would, in many instances, be productive ol manifest absurdities: but rather to imply, that, as the one tiling has taken place, so, for some cause or other not always named another will, or shall, also take place. So, Jer. xliv. 8, "wi rtffl cjnvrr jroVi cab rnpn p?ab : not, " that ye might cut yourselves off, and that ye might be a curse," fyc ; for this would imply that they had done certain things for the express purpose of injuring themselves. The meaning is this, in order to your cutting off, and in order to your becoming a curse, #<., i. e. so that this will be the final conse- quence. Comp. Hos. viii. 4; Ps. Ii. 6; Neh. vi. 13. So, Deut. xxix. 18; Is. Ixvi. 11; Jer. vii. 10, 1:n rrtfej ]W?b, because of doing (having done) all these (things, which are) abominations. See Nold., p. 442, seq. As to single expressions, because of his name, Ps. xxiii. 3, &c., is explained by Ps. Ixxix. 9, TO* Tia3 irt "75, on account of the glory of his name, i. e. of the excellency of his attributes, which contain every thing that is great and good. By name, too, person is often implied ; and by God's name, occa- sionally, the person of the Messiah. Comp. Exod. xxiii. 21 ; Is. ix. 5 ; Matt. i. 23 ; Rev. xix. 13. But here, as we know the person by the attributes only, the result is much the same in either view of the case. So the phr. VTCTT p?o|>, because of his favour, Ps. vi. 5, &c., nearly synonymous with vnpns . Comp. Ps. xxv. 7 ; Ii. 3, &c., as Gesenius has well observed. So, VT? P^ 1 ? , because of his righteousness ; in order to make good the truth of his promises, Is. xlii. 21. B^ro 1 ?, because of you, for your sakes, Is. xliii. 14. Comp. Ib. vr. 25. pb, lit. for cause that: hence, In order that, because that, fyc. may know, Josh. iii. 4. xiii. 5 ; Deut. xxvii. 3, &c. y Comp. 2 Sam. rmr , Ae will order, rule by precept, Gen. xviii. 19. Comp. Lev. xvii. 5. In like manner other combinations, as, & T^N p?^, Num. xvii. 5 : n**i prob, 1 Kings xi. 39: rf> prs 1 ?, Ezek. xix. 9, &c. : -pd > hasitavit I'mgud. Speak- ing barbarously: a foreign tongue, al. non occ. v. occ. Hiph. only. Imp. aff. Gen. xxv. 30. Arab, is^, whence, planta quee pascendo carpitur ; pabu- lum : jfc1 , avide voravit. Feed me, give me to eat. LXX. ytvtrov /if. i"T33? b , fern. plur. non occ. Arab. Jj , abegit, &fc. ; 'jj^ , execratio. Worm- wood, Deut. xxix. 17; Jer. ix. 14; xxiii. 15 ; Lam. iii. 15. 19 ; Prov. v. 4 ; Amos v. 7; vi. 12. Applied, metaph., morally generally, implying distress. Comp. Rev. viii. 10. 11. 7, m. pi. trrEft, constr. "J(i. Gr. \afj.7rds (the fj. being introduced in place of the second D , Heb.) " Origo est in lam- bendo," says Gesenius: than which nothing can be more uncertain. The word is pro- bably of Shemitic origin ; but how derived it is impossible to say. Syr. | lampas. A lamp, or torch, Gen. xv. 17; Judg. vii. 16; Job xii. 5. ra TBb, lamp of contempt, i. e. which has lost its brilliancy for want of oil, and is waning to its extinc- tion. (Comp. Matt. xxv. 3, seq.), a lively image of a failing rich man. See my note. Is. Ixii. 1 ; Zech. xii. 6; Job xii. 10; Dan. x. 6, &c. used as a prep. Before. See nrfi. 1 Kings vi. 17. '3$, forD':rt, or ellip- tically perhaps. v. pres. nsV 1 , constr. med. rw . Arab, t^-^oi . inflexit ; respexit, Sfc. Turned to, or x towards, Judg. xvi. 29, only. LXX. .Niph. pres. pi. Be, become, turned about, towards, Sfc., Ruth iii. 8 ; Job vi. 18 : see my note : al. non occ. for rna^n?, infin. v. rm. , v. cogn. TOV, yb , which see. Part. , Scoffers, scorners, Hos. vii. 5. Aquila, . LXX. \oip. rrjs yd&is /3acrtX/o>f. , v. Kal non occ. Pih. pres. pi. m. ^V. They cut, crop, Job xxiv. 6, only. See my note. , for til* 1 ?, Infin. Kal. v. NT. ttJy , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. suxit hcedus ; (^J , act. of do. Moisture, Ps. xxxii. 4. Aff. "raft. Aquila, fit 7rpovop.r)v ftov. Sym. tls 8ia, pi. rfota^. Syr. , id. it. J&th. Chald. I. The tongue, of any animal, Ps. xii. 4 ; cxx. 3 ; cxxxvii. 6, &c. II. Mcton. Language, as uttered by the tongue, Job xv. 5 ; Prov. xvi. 1 ; Esth. i. 22 ; Dan. i. 4 ; Gen. x. 5 : also, Nation, family, fyc., as having a common language, Gen. x. 20; Is. Ixvi. 18. a III. Applied also to other things, as, arn firth , a tongue (wedge) of gold, Josh, vii. 21. 24. tfN firth, tongue (flame) of fire, Is. v. 24. So the Arab. .(jj| /-jlxJ , id. Pers. . jj| , running on, course, of the tongue, i. e. in its hurry to injure, Job v. 21. See my note. niDBrrri fi'rth, tongue of revolvings, i. e. per- verse, Prov. x. 31. nnpr , of the cunning ones, Job xv. 5. firth T33, heavy, slow, of tongue ; unfit to be an orator, Exod. iv. 10. njcn , of deceit, Ps. cxx. 3. fi'rth NETO, healer in tongue, i. e. one who reconciles differences, Prov. xv. 4. firth T , hand, power, of the tongue, Prov. xviii. 21. 32$; fi'rth, see under v. 32$, Is. xxxiii. 19, &c. ; to these a very large number may still be added, which the student can collect for himself from the Concordance. AfF. \aittft , &c. HSlpb, f. constr. rs/rth, pi. rri^, constr. orth, i. q. rratf:. Gr. XeV^. Cogn. Arab. ) VuJ , adhcesit ; juuJ , junctura. Cogn. v^s) , id. Chamber, 1 Sam. ix. 22 ; Jer. xxxvi. 12 : pec. those attached to the sides of the Temple, 2 Kings xxiii. 11 ; Jer. xxxv. 4; Ezek. ad. 17. 38. 45 ; Neh. x. 38 ; xiii. 4, 5 ; 2 Chron. xxxk 11, &c. DH?b , masc. pi. non occ. Twice only, Exod. xxviii. 19; xxxix. 12. Auth. Vers. Ligure. LXX. \iyvpiov. Vulg. Ligurius. " Hyacinthus," Castell, who quotes Rev. xxi. 20, where we have the Jacinth. 71277, v. Kal non occ. See firth above. Pih. Part. Aff. v&bo , Keri; '3%o (for '3TSVn), lit. Vulg. Tongue-walking ; slandering, once, Ps. ci. 5. So Arab. ' .^J , incessivit lingua sud. Hiph. pres. 2d pers. p???, i. q. Pih. Prov. xxx. 10. 7t^b, pi. def. N^, Chald. Tongue; thence, Family, people (firth, II. above), Dan. iii. 4. 7. 31 ; v. 19; vi. 26; vii. 14. fib, with h, rtt, Infin. v. iV, for rv$, p. 257 above. TJJhb , m. once, Hos. iii. 2, in the phr. nnttp ijnb . Auth. Vers. Half-homer. LXX. yofj.op Kpi0>v ot XotTroi fujLiKopov. Aquila, Kopov Kpi6>v. Sym. OvXaxos Kpid>v. Theod. d\(f)iTwv. Vulg. corus dimidius. Q , Mem, the thirteenth letter of the Hebrew alphabet, equivalent to our m. As a numeral it stands for forty, Gram. art. 4. It is classed among the labials, Ib. art. 23 : with which, in the etymology, it often interchanges, Ib. art. 78. 1. Gesenius thinks it took its name from its ancient form resembling the undulation of waters (cro), as in the Samaritan i*J , men ; which he also thinks is confirmed by its ^Ethiopic name mai, also signifying water. In the etymology it has various uses, as, I. in its interchanging with letters of the same organ (Gram. art. 78. 1, as above), and as in Heb. 2, Syr. ]% Arab. Arab. Syr. rto, Arab. the thumb; Heb. ; Heb. flft, Arab. iJ; Heb. ** Heb. poto. The Heb. pi. D*-, Chald. and Syr. ]\~, (Gesen.) Arab. ^. _ , ^j _ , &c., as noticed under the several roots. II. In forming a large class of nouns, termed Heemanti, with Q prefixed ; as, in ^n, norfa?, &c., Gram. art. 161; also terminating in D, Ib. art. 167, as in DOV, C:ON, &c. See also art. 157. 17, where its original form and influence, when prefixed, are pointed out. In this situation it is found forming participial nouns of all the forms of ( 334 ) PINS the conjugation of the verb, except Kal and Niphhdl. See Gram. art. 211. III. It is found as an abbreviated form of the preposition jp, as in '?p, '3D, Gram. art. 171. 13. Also art. 172, seq., as, in f^P, for ?TTJ fp, &c. And, when followed by a letter not capable of receiving Dagesh, with the vowel (-), , &c., Ib. par. 4. And here it is often used as a mediating particle between certain verbs and their com- plementary terms. See under jp. IV. It is also found as an abbreviation of no, rro, TO, with (-), p, as D3te, What is it to you ? See under rro . D, i, q. Heb. rro, What, that which, two hundred ; pi. rfixp , rwp , hundreds. Qualifying other words, either in opposition, or in the state of construction, as, res; rwrp , Gen. xvii. 17. njtf nsra, Ib. xxv. 7, Gram, art. 226. Whether this numeral, or the thing numbered, take the precedence, will depend upon the mind of the writer or speaker, Gram. art. 212. 3. More rarely this numeral follows, as, 2 Chron. iii. 16, which Gesenius takes to be a mark of the more modern usage. But no reliance can be placed on this. Dual, Gen. xi. 23. PL, with other numerals, &c., Gen. v. 7, seq. ; Exod. xii. 37; Deut. i. 15, &c. The fm. rrwo occasionally occurs, 2 Kings xi. 4. 9, 10. 15: to be read nvwp , according to relat 1 NoS, once, Ezra vi. 8. Gesenius. With the article, as, rwpn rro , D5QNE, m. once, pi. aff. nTFQNp, Jer. L. lit. cubits, the hundred, Ezek. xlii. 2: to 26, r. DON. See WIN above, p. 3. // er make this, as a qualifying term, agree with granaries. LXX. ras dirodrjKas avrr/s. , masc. an indeclinable word, used i substantively and adverbially. Arab. 5l conj. viii. acquisivit sibi ; and hence, as a secondary sense, tener, mollis, fyc Cogn. s t3L) extendlt; jJt>L> materia; .rjt*, moram concesslt. I. Subst. with aff. Might, power, excess, ^rwp-te, with all thy might, Deut. vi. 5; 2 Kings xxiii. 25. With prep, ifcp-1?, even to excess. Adv. exceedingly, Gen. xxvii. 33; 1 Kings i. 4; Ps. cxix. 51 ; Dan. viii. 8, the preceding two in constniction. Dual, Ezek. xiv. 15. PI., Exod. xxxviii. 28; &c. Nold , p. 542. lit. even to for excess, i. e. very exceedingly, 2 Chron. xvi. 14. "i**p "ifop, in great excess, Gen. vii. 19 ; Num. xiv. 7 : with a, Ib. xvii. 2. 6. 20 ; Ezek. ix. 9. "too ato, Gen. i. 31. N*n ng Tfcp, Ib. xii. 14. Comp. xv. 1 ; Ps. xlvi. 2. ~wo N2p? rrro , it found a powerful help. "**P T!*?, 1 Sam. xx. 19, usually, shall go down" quickly ; seems to be meant, shall omit no effort to do so ; or, as in the margin of our Bibles, diligently : fully, perhaps, *j-tfcp- l m -nn. Gen. iv. 5; Exod. xiv. 10; Num. xiv. 39, &c. See Nold., p. 474, seq. IF. Adj. Excessive, Is. xlvii. 9; Job xxxv. 15. See my note. , f. constr. njio . Syr. id- Cogn. id. Cogn. U. centum. Arab. extendlt, Sfc. ; aqua, water : from which perhaps originated the notion of great extent, in number, &c. (a) A hundred, dual, nv*p; in pause, Num. xxxi. 14, &c. (b) A hundred times or fold, Prov. xvii. 10; Eccl. viii. 12. (c) Hundredth, part of money, &c., Neh. v. 12. nS, fern. Chald. id., Dan. vi 2 ; Ezra vi. 17; vii. 22. Dual, jrwp, Ezra vi. 17. '?.!?'?> m - pl- constr. once, Ps. cxl. 9, r. n>, cogn. noM. Desires, lusts, of . , masc. pi. non occ. contr. CTO , which see ; r. cix . Arab. r fumum fecit. Whence, . i r - p* nodes ; rro . s. tempora, infellcia, iniqua. Thence, Blot, stain, Job xxxi. 7, see my note ; Dan. i. 4. , an indeclinable word, compd. Lat. quid + quid, quicquid. Anything, Num. xxii. 38; Deut. xxiv. 10; 2 Kings v. 20. With 6, or J>, not any- thing, nothing, DeuL xiii. 18; 1 Kings Eccl. v. 13; Jer. xxxix. 10. , not anything whatsoever, Gen. xxxix. 23. Comp. 1 Sam. xxi. 3. Q, m. constr. lino, p ]. Dni*p, and r. TIM . Lit. place of light. See under NTO above. (a) Luminary, sun, or moon, Gen. i. 14. 16; Ps. Ixxiv. 16. ilwp. TTWI, place of light, even the sun, is proba- bly the true meaning. candle, Num. iv. 9. 16. iiorr rntoip , the candlestick. Meton. Light, Ps. xc. 8. Metaph. of the eyes, Prov. xv. 30, i. e. favourable look, as a testimony of regard. Aquila, (fxaa-rfip o, and perhaps from the same root. ^J j conj. iv. retinuit ; whence, 5(j] , id. Gesen. ]SE, v. Kal non occ. Syr. 3 teediofuit. Arab. L^, toleravit. Pih. JNO, pres. ]**q], constr. med. !?, with Infin. it. omitting the *?, it. abs. Refuse, be unwilling, Gen. xxxvii. 35 ; xxxix. 8 ; xlviii. 19 ; Exod. vii. 14 ; Num. xxii. 13, 14 ; Deut. xxv. 7 ; Job vi. 7, &c. Infin. pro, Exod. xxii. 16. NQ), Exod. vii. Part. ]MO, pi. D'ra, 27; Jer. xiii. 10, &c. See Gram. art. 192. 3s NJp , v. pres. raw . Arab. ^ , - censuit illi. Cogn. ^(^ , repulit. Constr. immed. it. med. 3 , nw ; it. abs. (a) Despise, reject ; opp. ra, 1TO, Is. vii. 15, 16; xii. 9; Job xxxiv. 33 ; Jer. ii. 37 ; 1 Sam. xvi. 1 ; Ps. cxviii. 22, &c. (b) Meton. Set at naught, lightly esteem, Prov. xv. 32 ; Job ix. 21; xix. 18; xxx. 1, &c. Infin. DfoiD, Lam. iii. 45. Part. f. nr>fc, Ezek. xxi. 18 (13). LXX. Niph. pres. Be, become, , flock of , i.e. slaughtered 6 ; Jer. vi. 30; Ps. xv. 4. Also, in the 23. for meat, Ps. xliv. 12. nrcJix, treasures of ,2 Chron. xi. 11. of the table, 1 Kings x. 5 ; 2 Chron. ix. 4. Aff. *ft>ra , Ezek. iv. 10, &c. nbbWE), f. once in sk? n jp^?> Is. ix. 4. Consumption, devouring, of fire. nbpSQ, f. pi. nVwo, r. kN, lit. de- vourer. Comp. Prov. 1. c. Slaughtering Imife, Gen. xxii. 6. 10; Judg. xix. 29. PL, Prov. xxx. 14, al. non occ. despised, rejected ; lightly esteemed, Is. liv. Sn, pi. masc. once, Job xxxvi. 19, sense of Dpj, of the cogn. con. Dissolve, waste, Ps. Iviii. 8 ; Job vii. 5. See my translation. n?MO, m. r. HEN, once, Lev. ii. 4. A baking ; thing baked. SO, m. r. ten, once, Josh. xxiv. ~7. Darkness. l^H, once, Jerem. ii. 31. Synon. TOV, "1570, preceding, or, rrote, Job x. 22. Compd. of rr + bcyo (comp. rrmnVtf , Cant. viii. 6) ; or, it may be a mere fern. fm. of in nil 'Xow-a. Confirmers, strengthened, O/J'^MO. See Gram. artt. 166. 5; 175. 16. power. See my note, r. VON, p. 41 above. Dark, gloomy ; inhospitable, Jer. ii. 31. "JND , v. Kal non occ. tavit, recruduit vulnus. Theod. Kparovvrts tr\vv. -V^V , m.-pl. non occ. r. , Edict, command, Esth. i. 15 ; ii. 20; ix. 32, only. "1OH, m. Chald. i. q. Heb. TMTO, Dan. iv. 14 ; Ezra vi. 9. ^Stt, m. constr. pi. '3*3; def. pi. M^XO . Syr. i\&>, vas, i. q. Heb. 'b3. A vessel, Dan. v. 2, 3. 23 ; Ezra v. 14 ; vii. 19. Hiph. part. TMQO , f. rnNipn , Irritating, vexing, paining, Ezek. xxviii. 24: f. of the leprosy, Lev. xiii. 51, 52; xiv. 44. LXX. tfjifjiovos, AXX. o~iraviovo~a, AXX. >. Place of lying in wait, ambush, Josh. viii. 9 ; Judg. ( 336 ) is. 35 ; Ps. x. 8. Meton. Persons so doing; an ambushment, 2 Chron. xiii. 13. rnM!?, f. constr. rcyxa, pi. ni-wo, r. T*?. A curse, malediction, Deut. xxviii. 20 ; Mai. ii. 2; iii. 9 ; Prov. iii. 33 ; xxviii. 27, al. non occ. n$X), for n )!?, From with, at, Sfc. Seen. rYib^T2tp, fern. plur. r. Vra, once, Josh, xvi. 9. LXX. d(popio-6f?o-ai. They read, ini . Choice, best, &c., of persons or things, Gen. xxiii. C ; Exod. xv. 4 ; Deut. xii. 11; Is. xxii. 7; xxxvii. 24; Jer. xxii. 7; Ezek. xxiii. 7; Dan. xi. 15, &c. D, m. id. twice only, 2 Kings iii. 19 ; xix." 23. B2O, masc. (for capo, r. 032). Aff. caap, it. ?raap, Zech. ix. 5. Lit. Expec- tation ; hope. Meton. Place, or object, of , Is. xx. 5. 6, al. non occ. 3 , m. r. Npa , twice only, in the perhaps, rnVjap, in Hoph., which would seem to suit the context better. The present | pm .. cip =2p, Num. xxx. 7. 9. Rash- vowels are probably those of the Arab. WM> \^ h u u e rance, of her lips. )jjt mutatoria. Separations, i. e. cities ntS2Q, m. pi. Q'TCap, r. rraa. Trust. apportioned to, &c. Meton. Place, person, or thing, trusted in, Ni2B, m. constr. *ap, pi. constr. <#, f^- - 19 ' ^ * 5 '> ^ 6 >' j- 5 ' T JM ' r Jo xviu. 14. See my note. An. *? it. pL fem. mup, r. MD. Lit Pfac. o/ , . ^ where (>) ^ es entering, entry, 2 Chron. xxni. 13; Ezek. xlvi. 19; Judg. i. 24; 2 Kings xi. 16; xvi. 18 ; 2 Chron. xxiii. 15 ; Ezek. xxvii. 3 ; xxvi. 10. tto$n top, entering in of the sun, i. e. place of its setting, Deut. xi. 30, &c. , fem. aif. croup, pi. non occ. r. "pi . Confusion, perplexity, Is. xxii. 5 ; Mic. E, masc. pi. non occ. r. Vr, or Vaa . Cogn. VQ, fe, rfa. The deluge, food, of Noah, Gen. vi. 17; vii. 7. 10. 17; ix. 11. 28, &c., Ps. xxix. 10. " De cceli oceano," the place of (-). PL, rca?, Jer. ii. 37. , f. once, Jer. viii. 18. Aff. r. aVa . Opening upon ; exhilaration. Arab. . - j , irappvo-ia. Castell. Col. 358. yQ , na. r. nn , once, Ezek. xl. 2. Building, erection. 5!?, Part. aff. Pih. 1 Sam. xvi. 15; for , r. rea . , m. pi. r. T|. Fortifi- cation, Is. xxv. 12, apparently explained by says Gesenius. But, who ever heard of any- ^ ^ Whence, i?;p , Josh. xix. thing like an ocean of heaven, among the| 2 ' 9> -mp'nr, Jer. xxxiv/7. City, or cities, Hebrews? The intention of the passage, O f fortification, i. e. fortified, Num. xxxii. obviously, is, Jehovah sat as king on the 36; j gam ^ 18; 2 Kingg ^ 19 . Pg flood, i. e. ruled, even when that catastrophe cyiii n . Js xvii 3 With def &rt ., Num. took place. ) , fem. pi. non occ. r. rra . A treading, or trampling, down, Is. xviii. 2. 7 ; xxii. 5, only. , masc. plur. for D*j'ap, Kethiv, 2 Chron. xxxv. 3. Part. Hiph. v. fa, p. 80, above. 3 , masc. constr. pi. Spring, or fountain, of water, Eccl. xii. 6 ; Is. xxxv. 7 ; xlix. 1 0, al. non occ. Arab. c __jij^, profiuvium ; locus scaturiginis. np'Q??, fem. once, Nah. ii. 11, r. FU. Emptiness, void. \?8, for S S 2$, Part. Hiph. r. il. in5Q, masc. constr. pi. aff. xxxii. 17; Josh. x. 20, &c. Metaph., Jer. vi. 27. PL, Dan. xi. 24, &c. Constr. Lam. ii. 2, &c. Aff. . &c - J er. v. 16. It pi. fem. rfnsap, Dan. xi. 15. , f. compd. rmfco + a + TO, What, at the head! 1 Chron. xv. 13, r. Wi. r. rna. , masc. plur. aff. irnap; Keri, His fugitives, Ezek. xvii. 21, only. ?, masc. pi. r. ru. Aff. pudenda ejus, once, Deut. xxv. 11. Aquila, Jllp , fem. pi. r. ^a . Part. Pih. Lit. bailing things. Boilers; once, Ezek. xlvi. 23. 3B , m. only in the compd. vo"f! , the ( 337 ) WO latter part of which seems to be the Persic c , ^_^ , Fire-u'orshipper, magician ; and the compd. to be nearly equivalent to the JjJ* ,M sen ' lor f > i- e. chief of , W ^x v quoted from a Persian poet in Sir Wm. Jones's Pers. Gram., p. 37, edit. 1828. Jer. xxxix. 3. StSE), fern. pi. r. "nJ, once, Exod. xxviii. 14, i. q. nVnt, apparently. Devices. Seerrini, p. 102 above. a?!!?, fern, pi. r. aa. Cogn. Syr. , pileus. JEtii. 4^110: mitra sacerdotalis, it. monachalis. The mitre, or bonnet, worn by the common priests ; that of the high priest being termed nraso, Exod. xxviii. 40 ; xxix. 9 ; xxxix. 28 ; Lev. viii. 13; Joseph. Antiq., lib. Hi. c. vii. 7. , m. pi. D"!??, aff. VTJO. Arab. , gloria. Excellence, glory, i. e. any sole purpose of accommodating this place ? Cocceius makes elevated beds here, in which he supposes certain aromatic plants were cultivated. We have in the Arabic, ^JAs- , grana in aristis robustior; dactyli immaturi, virentes, et adhuc rotundi : and, as if taken from one or other of these notions, f" CG' MiAss?*j elegantid membrorum prcedita puella. If the second member, moreover, is here explanatory of the first, the conjecture of Cocceius is, perhaps, the best. 3tt, fern. pi. r. 120 , augm. fc- , Gram. art. 168. Choice, precious, things, Gen. xxiv. 53 ; Ezra i. 6 ; 2 Chron. xxi. 3 ; xxxii. 23, al. non occ. TUB, m. pi. onvnp, ir. TU, II. p. 109 above. Fear, terror, Jer. vi. 25 ; xx. 3. 10; Lam. ii. 22 ; Ps. xxxi. 14, &c. , masc. pi. constr. sing, non occ. r. , sign. I. above. Sojournings, i. e. resid- thing so considered, and thence, the best, \ in ff s in strange countries, Gen. xvii. 8 ; most choice ; as in -the phrr. tro* ra, glory ' xxxvi. 7 ; xxxvii. 1, &c. Meton. Residence, of the heavens ; here, of the dew, Deut. xxxiii. 13: and see my note on Job xxix. 19, p. 413. ri "wo, o/"the incomings of (from) the sun. D'TV 'ns , of the putting forth of the moons, Ib. vr. 14. D^iJ? niras , of the hilk of eternity, Ib. vr. 15. See vr. |_| habitation, Ps. Iv. 16 ; Job xviii. 19. Metaph. Human life, considered as a sojourning, Gen. xlvii. 9; Ps. cxix. 54. Comp. -a , and itiin. Aff. 1o, fwra, & c . 16. 2*7313 ^B , fruit of much choice, great excellence, Cant. iv. 13. 16. In the Syr. we have ]^.&, for dry fruit. But this will not suffice to determine the sense of this word, 3, f. constr. rnop (of ii:ra above), I. Fear, terror, Prov. x. 24. Ib. vii. 14, occ. with Deut. xxxiii. 15, Sym. oTreopa? rStv f3ovva>v. ^tt, m. pi. Q'V?'?, f. Aquila, ra>v @ovv>v. r. Vn. (a) 4 tower, from its height, Gen. xi. 4 : for defence, Judg. viii. 9 ; ix. 46, seq. ; 2 Chrpn. xiv. 16. Meton. (b) Castle, as having towers, 1 Chron. xxvii. 25 ; Prov. xviii. 10. (c) Watch-tower, 2 Kings ix. 17; xvii. 9 : of a vineyard, Is. v. 2. Metaph. (d) of a powerful man, Is. ii. 15 ; xxx. 25. (e) A sort of pulpit, Neh. viii. 4. Comp. ix. 4, and see my note on Job xxix. 7, ? ! ?, lit. p. 410. In Cant. v. 13, towers of perfumes. LXX. (frvovtrat evidently reading niVwa , the part, of Pih. Gesen. " areola in horto, eaque in medio assurgens et elatior." But, has not this elevated enclosure been fabricated for the PI., Ps. xxxiv. 5 ; Is. Ixvi. 4. Aff. 'rrnao , &c. II. A granary (of sign. I. above), Hag. ii. 19. PL, nVuo, Joel i. 17, al. non occ. nllptt , pi. f. r. iw, once, 2 Sam. xii. 31. Axes. Syr. (Jy^D, scalprum. , masc. pi. non occ. Sickle, for reaping, Jer. L. 16 ; Joel iv. 13, al. non s o occ. Arab. ,lsc* falx messoria. Syr. , f. constr. r. CDJ, once, Hab. i. 9, in the phr. Q-7 1 ?? nosp , which Gesenius makes to signify, " turba facierum eorum ; " but which is anything but Hebrew phrase- ology. Kimchi's " desiderium," " anhe- litus," noticed by him, is far better, and is equally well derived from the Arab. ^s>~ f appetebat. Desire. Meton. Object. Sym. XX ( 338 ) ptt, v. Kal non occ. Arab. ^'^ , qul scepd rependit beneficia. Pih. jap, pres.aff.^aon, *|3JON. I. Give freely, gratis. Gen. xiv. 20; Prov! iv. 9. II. I. q. fro, or Dto. Give, put into such or such situation : esteem, consider, as such, Hos. xi. 8. Sym. fVScoo-o) ere. fjJtt, masc. plur. D'33Q, constr. >33n, it. f. n i2?, 2 Chron. xxiii. 9. Arab. "y=-> texit; g ^ ^^ .jar* , clypeus. A shield, Deut. xxxiii. 29 ; Judg. v. 8; 2 Sam. i. 21; xxii. 31. 36; 2 Kings xix. 32. Less in weight than the ra?: see 1 Kings x. 16. Phr. p? sw, man of shield, i. e. armed with one, Prov. vi. 11; xxiv. 34. pa '>W3, bearers of shields, 1 Chron. v. 18. rosi po pjnn, ta e / JO W of the small and larger shield, Ps. xxxv. 2. i?. ifnpp, anoint the shield; prepare it for battle, Is. xxi. 5. Metaph. of God as a protector, Gen. xv. 1 ; Ps. iii. 4 ; xviii. 3. 31, &c. Ps. vii. 11, DTT'TN-'W -330, my shield is on (rests on) God; has its protecting power from him. Comp. Ps. cxliv. i. 2, Y& " 3 9, shields of the earth, i. e. all things protecting it, whether princes as in the first member or any other source of strength, are God's. Aquila, Qvpeol yrjs. Sym. ot vn(pa pedcs jumenti ligavit. Part. pass. pi. in. constr. ^p. Fallen, IgJivercdup, Ezek. xxi. 17 (12). See LXX. Pih. nrnra, Thou hast made to fall, cast Arab, ^j'jco , pala ipsa. But no such words are to be found. lZJ")Htt, m. pi. D*eh3p constr. 'ti'w?. it. f. T: rrish3O , r. tz5T| . Lit. out-place, as in our out-houses, Sfc. Hence the phrr. "V2b ^'J? 3 ?* Ezek. xlviii. 17. Comp. Num. xxxv. 2; and Ezek. xiv. 2. I. Suburbs, or suburban lands, assigned to the Levites, for the support of themselves and cattle, Num. xxxv. 2, seq. ; Josh. xxi. 11, seq.; 1 Chron. vi. 40, seq. Whence these cities are styled, c^z^a nr, 1 Chron. xiii. 2. On the extent of these lands, see my Third Letter to Dr. Pye Smith, pp. 82, seq.: 192, seq. Hence, II. Pastures, generally, 1 Chron. v. 16; Ezek. xlviii. 15. III. Any lands surrounding a city or edifice, Ezek. xxvii. 28; xiv. 2; xlviii. Ttt, c. pi. D'TO, and pro, according to Gesenius ; r. "no . I. Upper garment, or tunic, Ps. cix. 18; Lev. vi. 3. II. Rich coating, or covering, of the seats of the nobles (Hiller., Gesen., &c.), Judg. v. 10. III. Measure, extent, Job xi. 9. Jer. xiii. 25, ^)TO-n3o, portion of thy measures, from me, &c. Aff. Yro, Ps. I.e. VTS, Judg. iii. 16. rrro, Job, 1. c. na-Jtt, m. Chald. r. rm, Heb. mi. An altar, Ezi-a vii. 17, al. non occ. "12"Ttt , pi. non occ. r. 13' 1 ', p. 121 above. T : I. Any large plain into which cattle are driven to pasture. Syr. ]'^9 , arvum. Arab. jj, id. pec. virescentis segetis, ywa-que resccta equis in pabulum praberi sotet, Jer. xxiii. 10; Ps. Ixv. 13; Joel i. 19; ii. 22; ( 339 ) Is. xlii. 11. II. A desert, or wilderness, properly so called, Is. xxxii. 15 ; xxxv. 1 ; L. 2; Jer. iv. 11 ; L. 12. maori Trro, Joel ii. 3; iv. 19; Job xxxviii. 26; Ps. cvii. 35. Often the great desert of Arabia, through which the Israelites passed; particularly with the def. art., Gen. xiv. 6 ; xvi. 7 ; Exod. iii. 1 ; xiii. 18 ; Deut. xi. 24. HTTP 1270, of Judah, Judg. i. 16 ; Ps. Ixiii. 1. Applied, metaph., Hos. ii. 5; Jer. ii. 31. With n parag. nr|-rarr, Exod. iv. 27. Aff. HISTO, Is. Ii. 3. III. Cant. iv. 3, rrjxj ^p|TO. Sym. 8td\(ls crov Ka\r). LXX. f/ XaXi'et ami wpaia. Syr. \*\* . f ^ x\VrVn , id. Thy speech, address, Sfc. YTJ3, v. 'niTO, and fully, VTTO, pi. vrra, pres. T& , lion , Ezek. xlv. 3 : apoc. TO; . Constr. immed. it. med. n, b, it. 3, instr. Arab. ,jLc, extendit. Measure, i. e. extend the measuring line, &c. on any thing, Deut. xxi. 2; Is. xl. 12; Ixv. 7; Ezek. xl. 20 ; xlii. 16 19, &c. : pres. Exod. xvi. 18. Ezek. xl. 5, 6. 8, 9, &c. Metaph. Is. Ixv. 7 X apportion, i. e. as they have deserved. Infin. Tfr, with b, pref., Zech. ii. 6. Niph. pres. only, TO'. . Be, become, can be, measured, Jer. xxxh 37; xxxiii. 22; Hos. ii. 1, al. non occ. Pih. TTO, pres. TTO;, it. Trib\ Aff. DTTO;, constr. immed. i. q. Kal, 2 Sam. viii. 2 ; Hab. iiL 6, meton., viewed its extent, measure. Comp. Job xxviii. 24: and see my preliminary remarks on this chapter, and LXX. who took the r. Tin, cogn. Bin. Arab. jU>, r. Ju<.c agitata fuit res. AXX. 8iffj.fTpT)(T, Ps. Ix. 8 ; cviii. 8. Hithp. pres. only, TT&IV. Be, become, ex- tended, stretched out, in the prim, sense, 1 Kings xvii. 21. T^O, m. r. TO, once, Job vii. 4. Flight, usually : but see my note. Time of wander- ing, distraction. Some take it to be the pret. Pih. ofrro. n^tt, f. constr. HTO, pi. niTO. Aff. rrniTO , &c., r. TTO . I. Extent, measure ; it. height, Exod. xxvi. 2 ; xxxvi. 9. Phrr. nro *<, man of height, tall man, 1 Chron. xi. 23. rrro TOM, Is. xlv. 14. niTO nfcjM, Num. xiii." 32; Jer. xxii. 14. niTO m, house of great extent. !TTO ban , rope of measure, i. e. measuring line, Zech. ii. 5 ; ii. i. q. TO, Vesture, coat, Ps. cxxxiii. 2. III. Tribute, as taken by measure, Nch. v. 4. Chald., Ezra iv. 20 ; vi. 8 : with : inserted in place of dagesh. ^TOD, Ezra iv. 13; vii. 24. Syr. }LV^D, id. n2rnJ2 , f. once, Is. xiv. 4, applied, as an epithet to Babylon. Lit. place of gol<*. Syr. |2ji|^0, auratus, inauralus. Arab. ^ -c- id- Babylon was always famous for its wealth in gold, and thence styled by ^Eschylus, Persae. 1. 53, " Va$v\a>v 8' 77 no\vxpv(Tos. Babylon vero auro dives." Comp. Rev. xviii. 12; Herodot. i. clxxxiii. ; Diod. Sic. ii. ix. Gesenius doubts whether rnrrra is not the true reading; but he adduces no good reason for this. Aquila, indeed, probably had this reading before him, as he gives Xt/iios: but the LXX. have /"nin^te , f. pi. r. IJTJ, see niirn, p. 131 above, which has here p, pref. Charges, attacks, of cavalry, Judg. v. 22. 11X3, m. pi. aff. DiTiTO, Their garments, i. q. TO , r. rrro , i. q. TTO , 2 Sam. x. 4 ; 1 Chron. xix. 4, al. non occ. * n|)7'P) m - pl- constr. ']TO, r. rrn. Lit. wasting. Consuming disease, Deut. vii. 15 ; xxviii. 60, al. non occ. D^n^tt, m. pi. r. rn:, once, Lam. ii. 14. Lit. expulsions, drivings out. Auth. Vers. Causes of banishment. LXX. e^oxr/iara. P"TX3, m. pi. non occ. r. pi, cogn. p. Arab. ,.ti5> mandatum ; whence, (o'yJ, tribunal. I. Dispute, contention, Hab. i. 3 ; Prov. xv. 18; xvi. 28; xvii. 14; xxii. 10. Phr. p'TO ITN , man of contention, i. e. con- tentious. Meton. Cause, subject, of conten- tion, Ps. Ixxx. 7. II. flip, Keri; pn (pn, Gesen.), Kethiv, in the phr. pip m, i. q. rrro tf'M, man of height, tall in stature, 2 Sam. xxi. 20. Comp. 1 Chron. xx. 6, r. TTO. p" 1 "!^, it. C^pTp, constr. '?TO> r - P 1 ? cogn. p, sing, non occ. Dis- putes, strifes, contentions, Prov. xxiii. 29 ; xviii. 18, 19; vi. 14. 19; x. 12. Phrr. a'2vro nc , wife of , i. e. contentious. Keri, D'jnn, Prov. xxi. 9. 19; xxvii. 15. D'JITO t v 'N, Ib. xxvi. 21. i"n& 'VTO, scoldings of a wife, Ib. xix. 13. IJ^'S , compd. SIT + rro . Gr. ri /xa$a>j/, ri /3ovXo'/iej/or ; Interrog. Why then ? Why. Y1B ( 340 ) rra indeed? referring generally to something preceding, Josh. xvii. 14 ; 2 Sam. xix. 42 ; Jer. viii. 19; Job xviii. 3, &c. Relatively, Exod. iii. 3. Why, how, Job xxi. 7, &c. See my note. Nold., p. 483. On Job xxi. 4, see also my note. "lVTZ?i masc. Chald. r. fn, pi. non occ. Habitation, dwelling, Dan. iv. 22. 29; v. 21. Aff. T>Vro, n-ri-ro, 11. cc. IT i 7 - | 7 msntp , fern. pi. non occ. r. tn. Pi/e of fire^ Ezek. xxiv. 9 ; Is. xxx. 33. Aff. , f. once, aff. 'ncJro, Is. xxi. 10. My treading, or bruising out, of corn. Metaph. of Babylon, thence to be trodden down. iirno, m. r. nm, once, Prov. xxvi. 28. Casting, driving out ; ruin. Sym. o ^ pi- r - H" 1 ' once, Ps. cxl. 1 2. With prep. ^ , adverbially. Swiftly, hastily. LXX. et? Kara(bdopdv. of 'TO, Media. Dan. vi. 1. Keri, m. patronym. Chald. def. A Median, E , compel. "I (is, was) by P'TZ?, m. for '?;"?, Gram. art. 73, pi. 3n^, m. pi. for Gram. art. 73. See D'?J"f? above. TR, MUUuutu, Gen. xxxvii. 36. See vr. 28. and rro, r. yr, pi. non occ. I. Knowledge, experience, 2 Chron. i. 10 12; Dan. i. 4. 17. II. Mind. LXX. a~vv(i8rjo-is, Eccl. x. 20. Aff. *?75. Piercings of n, f. pi. r. ipT. the sword, once, Prov. xii. 18. m. aff. r. tn, i. q. which it will still represent if we take (T) for Kametz Khatuph; once, Dan. ii. 11. Their habitation, dwelling. nan^Q, f. pi. n^-i-io, r. J-n. Syr. gradus. Arab. id. , ria > < l ua quis incedit. Precipitous ascent, as in the clefts of rocks. LXX. fyapayyts. Syr. and Targ. jJi -j^c , turres, Ezek. xxxviii. 20 ; Cant. ii. 14, al. non occ. 7p"T)p , m. r. "pn , once, Deut. ii. 5, in TTO , treading-place of the sole of the sufficient; adv. sufficiently, once, 2 Chron. xxx. 3. "^O , compd. 1 + p . See under 1 , p. 136 above. * foot, i. e. its extent. above. ^3 s "ta, m. pi. trrro, patronym. of TO. Midianite, Num. x. 29 ; Gen. xxxvii. 28. , f. of do., Num. xxv. 15. > *' constr. nrrp , pi. rnrro , r . p. Lit. Jurisdiction: hence, I. Pro- Syr. Arab. id., Esth. i. 1. 22; i. 1 ; iii. 12. 14; Neh. vii. 6. II. Region or country, Dan. xi. 24; Lam. i. 1 ; Ezek. xix. 8 ; Eccl. ii. 8 ; v. 7. np/HZp, f. Chald. constr. nj'TO, def. wnrro, pi. ;JHO, def. Hnrro, i. q. Heb. I. Dan. iii. 2. 3. II. Dan. ii 48, 49; iii. 1. 12. 30; Ezra v. 8, &c. rCIQ , f. once, Num. xi. 8. Lit. place of pounding. A mortar, r. 7". ttrnn , m. once, 2 Chron. xiii. 22. Syr. ^A* 9 , studuit, Sfc. Arab. ijj3 > trivit librum, perlegit studiose ; .jMjS^o, liber commentarius. The Discourses, or Sermons, of Ephrem Syrus are termed j-iyflc . Book, work, commentary, or some such general term, seems most suitable. LXX. cVi /3t/3X( ; wy; nrj , What may be done to him, Exod. ii. 4. Comp. Num. xxiii. 3 ; Judg. ix. 48 ; 1 Kings xiv. 3, &c. Interrog. with expostulation, What! TtfCTTO, What is my wickedness! Gen. xxxi. 36. Comp. 1 Sam. xx. 1 ; 1 Kings xii. 16 ; Job vi. 11, &c. Interrog. with wonder, MnisTip, Ifow fearful! Gen. xxviii. 17. WSTTJ , How good are .' Num. xxiv. 5 ; 2 Sam. vi. 20 ; Cant. vii. 2, &c. Interrog. with comparison, ( 341 ) What ? TTO TjTvrrro, What is thy love more than, rather than 1 Comp. Eccl. xi. 2 ; Mai. i. 13; Ps. xxxix. 5, &c. How, how much ? Interrog. with admiration, 'ran-TO frnin, How, or how much, have I loved thy law ! Ps. cxix. 97. Comp. Job xxvi. 2, 3, &c. Interrog. with reference to object, end, &c., For what? Why? ^ pravrro, Why, for what, criest thou to me ? Exod. xiv. 15. Comp. Gen. xxi. 29; Josh. iv. 6; Judg. viii. 1 ; 2 Kings vi. 33, &c. Interrog. as to manner, How ? In what way, manner, 8fc. ? in lanp-rra, How shall we speak, fyc. ? Gen. xliv. 16. Comp. Exod. x. 26; 1 Sam. x. 27; 2 Kings iv. 43, &c. Interrog. with insult. 'npTOTTO , How graceful shalt thou prohibuit ; destitit. Constr. abs. it. mod. ^ T TJ. Delay, tarry, wait, Gen. xix. 16; xliii. 10; Judg. xix. 8; Ps. cxix. 60; Hab. ii. 3. Infin. TOnorn, Exod. xii. 39. Aff. OTOTOnn, Judg. iii. 26. Part, rrarrorra, 2 Sam. xv. 28. f. constr. nnno, pi. nravro. Arab. >y& , nutavit capite. Cogn. +(&, r. amore mulieris captus fuit ; vagatus fuit; J&, anxit res. Perturbation, tumult, venation, Deut. vii. 23; xxviii. 20; 1 Sam. v. 9. 11; Is. xxii. 5 ; Ezek. xxii. 5 ; Zech. xiv. 13; Amos iii. 9; Prov. xv. 16. " DC vita turbulenta et voluptuosa divitis." Gesen. be! Jer. xxii. 23 - with extenuation; B ut does this appear? LXX. pcra &bo&a f . comparatively small, KTmo, What is that! ^ Auth y^ i(J more correct i. e. how trifling, Gen. xxiii. 15 ; Eccl. 11. 22; 1 Kings ix. 13; 2 Kings viii. 13; Ps. viii. 5, &c. Interrog. or relatively, What, what sort, character, fyc. N'rmp , What it is, Num. xiii. 18. Comp. 1 Sam. xxviii. 14 ; Hag. ii. 3. When taken relatively, this I Prov. xxii. 29 ; Is. xvi. 5 ; Ps. xiv. 2 ; Ezra particle appears to be equivalent to our vii. 6. something, anything, anything whatever, tyc., ^jjnD m. once Is. i. 22. Part, of r.. and is frequently found in this sense at the , PV, T I!I TJ v '' end of a sentence, as, no ^ "U^, then come\.' ' a ' '" ^' a ?' cu ' anything whatever, what will, Job ' e " as among the Arabs, wme cut with and IHtt, masc. pi. noh occ. ' T r r. ITO . Syr. ]f*ai2, festinus. Arab. , acutus, solers. Ready, quick, skilful, xiii. 13. See my note here, and the places ivater, i. e. mixed with it, and so injured. id. Dan. ii. 15. as to what, Ezra vi. 8. neb "i, Ib. vii. 23. , v. Kal non occ., a mere redupli- cation of the pron. TO , what , occ. in Hithp. rrorronrt, pres. TOrorv. Cogn. non (Is. xxix. 9), which is probably of the same origin. Syr. joi^C , bullirit. Arab. c ' , "<^ * , , &*, consistere fecif ; red. 6*, increpando adulterate, make worse ; as the Orientals usually mix their wine with water. Rather the cogn. vexacit; it. e aqua. And cogn. Syr. It. cited, it. Nold. 9, p. 487. Schultens. Animadv. in loc. Who saw, When compounded with prepositions, &c., |3JS?^35^*t!C*!!*T?^ the force will be that which such compoun would the above usages being borne in mind naturally supply, as, npi , Judg. xviii. 3. 24 : noa, 1 Kings xxii. 21 : noa, 2 Chron. vii. 21; T Nold., p. 187: no?, noa, Gen. xlvii. 8 ; Ps. cxix. 84, &c. ; Nold., p. 388 : ffi-np, p. 497: nob, nob. p. 439, seq. ; *| no, Ib., p. 495: nrno, Ib. ; rwrro, Ib. So, also, no"iy , no-n? , &c. in their proper places. Htt, once, NO, Chald. i. q. Heb. Dan. ii. 22; iv. 32. noi, and why? Ezra vi. 9. *=! no , i. q. Heb. tt?no , that which, Dan. ii. 28, 29. nos, How, how much? Dan. iii. 33. rab, For what, why? Ezra iv. 22. molestid ajfecit ; , effusa, abjecta t imbecillis, mulierem : whence the notion of polluting or adulterat- ing. Debased, adulterated. ]^n, part. Aph. r. p**, Dan. ii. 45;; vi. 5. Faithful, sure. 7 tt nnn)a , Part. masc. pi. Chald. Aph. iv nnj, once, Ezra vi. 1. 7jnl!3, Chald. Infin. 70, p. 151 above. Tjbriia, m. pi. non occ. r. ^n . Lit- I. A* walk, Ezek. xiii. 4. II. Journey, Neh. ii. 6 ; Jonah iii. 3, 4. Aff. ^brra. PI. Part. Hiph. See p. 156 above. , m. once, Prov. xxvii. 21. AflV Praising him ; a sort of participial ( 342 ) noun. (Hiph.) It may signify praise, i. e. *o let a man be according to, or as is, hit praise ; i. e. what the crucible is to silver, &c. ; in other words, let his praise act as a stimulus to his further excelling. See also the LXX. sna, fern. pi. r. c^n. Beatings, stripes, Prov. xviii. 6 ; xix. 29, only. /Tnana, f. pi. r. ion, once, Ps. cxl. 11. Arab. J,Jb, impulit ; effudit aquam ; ' veroosus >' i- e. from the notion of the flowing of waters ; and thence, as injurious. Heb. retains, apparently, the primitive sense. Flotvings, torrents, floods, carrying ruin with them. Symm. Theod. fioBvvovs. LXX. TaXai7ra>piais. rOSna, f. constr. roErro, pi. non occ. r. ^crt . Overthrow, subversion, Deut. xxix. 22 ; Is. i. 7; xiii. 19; Jer. xlix. 18; L. 40; Amos iv. 11. na, f. pi. non occ. r. ^jen. , Syr. , conlorsio, oppositio; y301, rejecit. Lit. overthrow, ruin. Imprisonment; stocks, Jer. xx. 2, 3; xxix. 26; 2 Chron. xvi. 10. Symm. Pa&avio-rfjpiov t) o-TptfSXarrfipiov. LXX. Theod. TOV KarappdicTrfv. See Schleus. Lex. in LXX. Probably the torture, such as was formerly used in our prisons. Hence, ri'3 roErrorr, 2 Chron. 1. c. "ina, m. pi. non occ. Arab. _^, mna , f. > sole fuit. (a) Quick, ready, Zeph. i. 14. Adv. (b) Quickly, readily, Exod. xxxii. 8 ; Deut. iv. 26 ; vii. 4. 22; Josh. ii. 5; Prov. xxv. 8, &c. Fern. id. Num. xvii. 1 1 ; Deut. xi. 17; Josh. viii. 19. nvraa, id. Eccl. iv. 12. rnrro-i?, even to swiftness, very swiftly, Ps. cxl vii. 15. n-jjn rnrra, quickly! haste! 1 Sam. xx. 38. inb , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. .^, donum sponsalitium. Syhon. jrio. A gift, or price, tendered to the parents by a young man wishing to marry a daughter, Gen. xxxiv. 12 ; Exod. xxii. 16 ; 1 Sam. xviii. 25. In lieu of which, service was sometimes given and taken, as in Jacob's case, Gen. xxix. 18. The hundred foreskins exacted by Saul from David, 1 Sam. 1. c. was an ancient Phenician custom. See my Travels of Ibn Batuta, p. 17, note. The word probably signifies ready, quick, or the like ; because, perhaps, the price was, on such occasions, promptly given. LXX. Gen. Exod. 11. cc. (pfpvt); 1 Sam. tv So/urn. *"ina, v. Kal, once, Ps. xvi. 4. I. Hasten, hurry. See TTO above. Niph. part. vrc>? 1 plur. C'vre: ( constr. fern, rnrro: J ITO? . Being, be- coming, hasty, hurried, precipitous, Hab. i. 6; Job v. 13; Is. xxxii. 4. D^ro? nab, heart of the hurried, inconsiderate, Ib. xxxv. 4. ijrnnp: , hurried of heart ; timorous, alarmed. Pill, "Vro, pres. TTO (dagesh being implied, Gram. art. 109), i. q. Kal. Constr. abs. it. med. b, I nfin. and immed. it. med. *** , to, it. rw, of object. Hasten, hurry, Gen. xxvii. 20; 1 Sam. iv. 14; xxv. 34; Is. li. 14. Used much as an auxiliary verb, as, vvrp iro5 , they hasted, they forgot, i. e. they ! quickly for gat, Ps. cvi. 13. Comp. Gen. xix. 22; xlv. 13; Exod. ii. 18, &c. The I second verb in such cases often omitted by : the ellipse, Gen. xviii. 6. ti^JJ ^."?, hasten i (bring) three, Sfc., Nahum ii. 6 ; 2 Chron. ! xviii. 8, &c. With n parag. roVi nvto , hasten, and go, I pray, 1 Sam. xxiii. 27. Infin. TTO, Prov. vii. 23; Exod. xii. 33, &c. Imp. vro, Gen. xix. 22, &c. With n parag., 1 Sam. xxiii. 27 above. fern. "HnP, Gen. xviii. 6 ; pi. m. Tro, Gen. xlv. 9, &c. Part. Trroo, Gen. xli. 32. F. pi. ni-srop, Prov. vi. 18. II. Kal. See inft above, pres. f. aft*. rtnrro. Let him pay the price of marriage for her, Exod. xxii. 15. Infin. "no, Ib., al. non occ. Hi vHna , f. pi. r. Vm , once, Is. xxx. 10. Delusions. See my note on Job xvii. 2, as to the etymology. Symm. ir\avas. LXX. la, a syllabic adjunct, never found alone, i. q. TO; Syr. |i2j; Arab. U. See under tos, p. 299, above, attached also occasionally to the prepp. 2, b, as in ioa, ia"J, | without affecting their significations in any i sensible degree. It is in the more elevated I style only that it is had recourse to ; as, Voa, Is. xxv. 10; xliii. 2; xliv. 16; P. | xi. 2 ; Job xvi. 4, 5, &c. See Nold., p. 188, ^ . See in its place above, and Nold., p. 138*. ( 343 ) "awia, m. npsia, f. and Patronym. of iwio . Moab. See p. 299, above. A Moabite, Ruth iv. 5; 2 Chron. xxiv. 26. bsi , partic. i. q. "no, or bio. See Keri. Once, Neh. xii. 38. Orer against. Sate, m. pi. aff. VMJto, r. MU, twice only, 2 Sam. iii. 25; Ezek. xliii. 11. For the more regular form Niao ; but so written as Gesenius has well observed to correspond with >iD. Slight irregularities of this sort often occur in the Arabic. 21X3, v. pres. only in Kal. f. Jion , it. aioa . Aff. unon . Arab. ' U , r. _ fiuctuavit. Cogn. J^ , ejecit vinum, tyc. ex ore ; IV. aqua fluxit in lignum. Dissolve, melt. Melon. Flow ; indicating weakness, dissolution. See ing , Ps. xlvi. 7 ; Amos ix. 5 ; Is. Ixiv. 6. Infin. 31Q, Ezek. xxi. 20. Niph. 3ioj, Be, become, dissolved; undone. Constr. abs. Exofl. xv. 15; Josh. ii. 9. 24; 1 Sam. xiv. 16; Is. xv. 4; Nah. ii. 7; Jer. xlix. 23. Part. masc. plur. Q'?fip, Ps. Ixxv. 4. LXX. MllOf, Pih. pres. aff. '?3?ftn , Thou dissolvest me : makest me waste away, Job xxx. 22. naaian , dissolvest it, i. e. by raining plenti- fully on it, Ps. Ixv. 11. Hithp. pi. m. laatonrr, pres. wionn , pi. f. njaatonn , i. q. Niph. Nahum i. 5 ; Ps. cvii. 26 ; Amos ix. 13, al. non occ. "TIE , v. cogn. TTO , once, Hab. iii. 6. Pih. Tjfr, " commovit," of the cogn. Bio, T13, TI3. So LXX. fa-a\fv6rj rj yr). AXX. oitp(Tpr] yf)v. Auth. Vers. Measured the earth. Rather, metaph., he viewed, i. e. measured with his eye. Not unlike the Arab. ^uJ| 3^ TtXJ > f ar <** ^ ie extent of the sight. See TTO above. STia, SYO, m- f- aff. wprfc, r. r. Familiar, i. e. known, kinsman or friend, Prov, vii. 4 ; Ruth ii. 1 ; iii. 2, al. non occ. D'Wa, m. pi. Part. Hoph. r. pT, once, Jer. v. 8. jFW, fattened. Keri, nwo . masc. plur. non occ. Syr j declinatio, deflexus. Arab. bl<, r. laX> pepulit, $c. I. Moving, tottering, vacillating, from weakness ; opp. to stability. Synon. TOU, "WO , Job xii. 5 ; Ps. xxxviii. 17; xlvi. 3; Iv. 23; Ixvi. 9; cxxi. 3 ; Is. xxiv. 19. II. A pole, or staff, on which anything may be carried, Num. iv. 10. 12; xiii. 23. Also, III., A yoke for the neck, on which to carry burdens, Nah. i. 12. ftia, fem. of the last, pi. main, rmsfe, i. q. nio , sign. II., 1 Chron. xv. 15 ; III. Lev. xxvi. 13 ; Jer. xxvii. 1 ; xxviii. 10. 13 ; Ezek. xxx. 18 ; Is. Iviii. 6. 9. , v. pret. tso, pres. Eton. See Bio above. Constr. abs. it. med. D, with b, 3, in, into. Totter, to a fall, of men or things, Prov. xxv. 26 : applied often to the foot. Synon. TOV, i?o . See my note on Job xii. 5; Ps. xciv. 18; Deut. xxxii. 35. Metaph. of the earth, Ps. xlvi. 7 ; Ix. 4 : of mountains, Ps. xlvi. 3; Is. liv. 10: of a man becoming poor, Lev. xxv. 35. IT rrcp TJW, his hand (power) fail with thee. Infin. Bto, Ps. Iv. 23 ; Is. xxiv. 19. cioa, Ps. xxxviii. 17, &c. Bio above. Part. BO, Prov. 1. c. It may also be the pret. Niph. plur. masc. lBio3, pres. Bio% Be, become, moved, tottering, Ps. xvii. 5 ; x. 7 ; xiii. 5 ; xxi. 8 ; Ixxxii. 5 ; Job xii. 14, &c. Hiph. pres. pi. TOTP . They make, cause, to fall, come down, Ps. Iv. 4; cxl. 11. Kethiv; Keri in Kal. Hithp. f. rriBtonn, once only, Is. xxiv. 19, i. q. Niph. v. pret. ^, pres. "fio;. Syr. y^D , ^ . tennis factus. Cogn. Arab. i^\^, diminuit. Syr. yZB , dejectus. Cogn. Heb. *po . Lit. waste. Be, become, indigent, poor, Lev. xxv. 25. 35. 39. 47 ; xxvii. 8. Constr. abs. b^D, Partic. once, bio, Deut. i. 1 ; too, Neh. xii. 38, r. *. Cogn. ^ , V . Ewald and Gesenius, i. q. Arab, fjjl*, prcece&sit, $c. The word, however, has very much the appearance of a primitive, or segolate, form, viz., Vra, or Vv?, Gram. art. 87. And, if this be the fact, Via is pro- bably the root, i. q. Arab. "TO , inclinavit, propenstts fttit, ad aliquid : propinqua fuit domo via. Whence, Near, over against, opposite, would be regularly Via ( 344 ) and easily deduced. Again, this word may very well be the root of that signifying circumcision ; and, accordingly, this Arabic verb is found to signify (conj. iv.) removit, avertit, rem, i. e. the removal of something injurious. 1 take it, therefore, for the root of both, (a) Near, tcith, Exod. xviii. 19; Josh. xix. 46 ; Deut. iii. 29. Comp. Ib. ii. 19. (b) Opposite, over against, Deut xi. 30; 1 Sam. xiv. 9; Deut iv. 46; xxxiv. 6, Ac. Vto, Deut. i. 1. Compd. with other particles, "J^s, 1 Kings vii. 5. ^S" 1 * 1 , Josh, viii. 33, &c.; Nold., p. 61. totaA, id. Neh. xii. 38. '?B to- 1 **, Num. viii. 2; Ib. p. 61. VJB , Exod. xxviii. 25; Ib. p. 62. ^oo, .aff. '%?, Num. xxii. 5 ; Ib. p. 506. va , Exod^ xxviii. 27 ; Ib. VlB, v. pret. Vo, pres. apoc. t n$ T . See "TO above. Lit put away something. Cir- cumcise. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, Exod. xii. 44 ; Josh. v. 4. 7, &c. Pres. Gen. xvii. 23 ; xxi. 4 ; Josh. v. 3. Metaph. Deut. x. 16; xxx. 6. Comp. Rom. ii. 29. Imp. fe, Josh. v. 2. Part. pass, "no , Jer. ix. 24. pi. C^TD, Josh. v. 5. Niph. pres. Viry, Be, become, circumcised, Gen. xvii. 12 14; xxxiv. 24; Lev. xii. 3. Infin. Vien, Gen. xvii. 10. 13 ; Exod. xii. 48. Vona, Gen. xxxiv. 22. Aff. Ib. xvii. 24. ^Q^, Gen. xxxiv. 15, &c. Imp. pi. fen, Jer. iv. 4. Pih. pres. Vno\ One, some one, impers. Cuts off, as grass, &c., Ps. xc. 6, only. Niph. pres. aff. cVpw, 1 will cut them off, or down, Ps. cxviii. 10 12. Hithp. pres. typ??.. They (persons) are cut off, or down, Ps. Iviii. 8. rn.Vio, f. pi. aff. ^ni-rjio, r. iV. (a) Nativity, birth, Esth. ii. 10. 20; Ezek. xvi. 3, 4. Meton. (b) Place of birth, Gen. xii. 1 ; xxiv. 4 : for rnVio ^v, Gen. xi. 28; xxiv. 7 ; Jer. xlvi. 16. It. (c) Person born, Gen. xlviii. 6; Lev. xviii. 9. 11. It. (d) Persons of the same family ; relatives, Gen. xxxi. 3 ; Esth. viii. 6, &c. AfE 'rntoo urrtoo, Ac. nbl, f. pi. once, rfrro. Circumcisions, L e. rites of, Exod. iv. 26. D^Q, m. pi. non occ. Syr. 'jOO^C, s f macula. Arab. ^^ , variola; plumbei colorii. Spot; blemish, from disease, &c., Lev. xxi. 17, seq. ; xxii. 20, 21. 25. Comp. 2 Sam. xiv. 25 ; Cant. iv. 7. Metaph. Deut. xxxii. 5; Job xi. 15; xxxi. 7; Dan. i. 4. CV3 . Aff. TO10, DQTO. , part. Hoph. r. mo. , see |o. , masc. plur. non occ. r. 33D, fin. Part. Hoph. concr. for abs. A surrounding, winding about, once, Ezek. xii. 7. See LXX. 2DJTC3 , part. Hoph. r. aio . "TD1D, m. pi. constr. 'IJpto, pi. abs. non occ. mDYQ, fern. pi. rriiDio, pause; constr. In iljnj r. icj, p. 261. Foundations, propr. of an edifice. Metaph. of the mountains, heaven, earth, &c., Deut. xxxii. 22 ; Ps. xviii. 8 ; Ixxxii. 5 ; Prov. viii. 29 ; Is. xxiv. 18, &c. Mic. vi. 2, y-w *TDto C'ITMTT, the powerful ones, foundations (supports, peers), of the land : where the metaph. is carried still farther, see LXX. Is. Iviii. 12, iroio TTTYTVi, foundations of age after age, i. e. of ancient times. Fern., Jer. Ii. 26 ; 2 Sam. xxii. 8. 16; Ps. xviii. 16; Is. xl. 21. ID-IB, m. j r. TF. (a) Part. Hoph. , f. ) See p. 262 above. m. r. "po, once, 2 Kings xvi. 18. Lit Covering, porch. Kethiv, "]C*o . "1D1!3> sing, non occ. plur. masc. constr. 'tto . Aff. pause, r v?io . Fern, pause, rfxno. Constr. nVioto, r. Xjj, in the sense of the cogn. XN. Bonds, of prisoners, ' slaves, &c., Is. xxviii. 22 ; Iii. 2 ; Jer. ii. 20 ; v. 5 ; xxvii. 2 ; Job xxxix. 5 ; Nahum i. 13 ; Ps. ii. 3; cvii. 14; cxvi. 16. Aff. ^ni-oio, ioTiYioia , &c. Job xxx iii. 16, cnpb , for D*dD (DTCTO). See "TCID. "ID^ID, masc. plur. non occ.; r. Xjj. (a) Chastisement, discipline, as of children, subjects, Src., Ps. L. 7; Prov. v. 12. 23; viii. 33; xii. 1, &c. Phrr. xro ca* , rod of chastisement, Prov. xxii. 15. TWO nircin, arguings, rebukes, of discipline, Ib. vi. 23. "C* 3 D 5 , rejector of discipline, Ib. xiii. 1 8. " 1 9 1 rs ^ ! - t * ne receiving of discipline, Jer. v. 3. Metaph. xro j, 7 am (the cause, means, of) chastisement, Hos. v. 2. ~C" njrr , discipline of Jehoi-ah, Deut xi. 2. feip? "C*o, discipline of intelligence, i. e. for acquiring it, Prov. i. 3. Comp. Ib. xv. 33. ( 345 ) D^an "Cio, discipline of vanities, Jer. x. 8, &c. (b) Meton. Learning, erudition, occ. with ron, or ^?p!7, Prov. i. 2. 7; xii. 1 ; xv. 33; xxiii. 23. Aff. 'era, ^TO, CTDQ, for O, Job xxxiii. 16. "T^i^J, m. pi. 0'irra, constr. TSto, r. T (a) Coming together, convention. In the phr. irio b, ^w^ o/ assembly, or congrega- tion, Exod. xxvii. 21; xl. 22. 24; Num. xvii. 19, &c. See LXX. Is. xxxiii. 20 ; Ib. xiv. 13, irin-n , mountain of assembly. Whether some particular place in the con- stellations, or mountain on earth supposed to be sacred, it will be difficult to determine. But, as sacred places were generally on heights, in imitation perhaps of the sacred place of Sinai, or, of the Temple at Jeru- salem (comp. Ps. xlviii. 3), this appears most probable here. It is not unlikely that some place among the constellations might have been so called ; particularly as Temples among the Idolaters were all supposed to be inferior habitations of certain demons, holding their supreme courts in some star. See under ?TJ^, p. 61, seq. above. Job xxx. 23, "i?ra rva , house of meeting of all living, i. e. the grave. Gesenius finds here his favourite "orcus;" without any necessity apparently. Meton. Sign, signal, of coming together, Judg. xx. 38. It. Assembly, congregation, Is. xiv. 31. AfF. pi. (b) Meton. Time, season ; or, (c) place, appointed : (b) Gen. xvii. 21 ; 1 Sam. xiii. 8. 11 ; 2 Sam. xx. 5; xxiv. 15; Jer. viii. 7. Hab. ii. 3, TCTO"? ]Vin, the vision (is) for THE appointed time, i. e. to be fulfilled when that period, afterwards named the fulness of time, should come ; intimated here by the term ^2 . Comp. Dan. viii. 19; xi. 27. 35. Meton. Festivals, Lam. i. 4; ii. 6. t?ra DV, Hos. ix. 5; xii. 10. nirr v wro, Lev. xxiii. 2. 4. 37. 44. It. fern. plur. rrnspo, 2 Chron. viii. 13. Meton. Victim slaughtered on the occasion, 2 Chron. xxx. 22. Time, season, of certain duration, Gen. i. 14; Dan. xii. 7; year perhaps. On this last usage, see my Exposition of the Rev. London, 1830, p. 356, seq. (c) Place appointed. to irro, of God, i. e. place of worship, Josh. viii. 14 ; Lam. ii. 6j Ps. Ixxiv. 8. to-n^tar's , the whole of God's appointed places, i. e. his synagogues, and places of prayer, irpoo-fvxai, scattered throughout the Holy Land. See my third Letter to Dr. Pye Smith, p. 87, with the note. Aff'. iispo, rnrio, c. , f. pi. non occ. Lit. Being appointed, fin. part. Hoph. It is said, rim? 01:5, to flee thither, i. e. cities of refuge, Josh. xx. 9. , part. Kal. r. iso. m. fm. Part. Hoph. r. f]W, once, Is. viii. 23. Darkness : metaph. misery, usually ; but it may be doubted whether ]r , is not the root. If so, weakness: melon. wretchedness, or the like, will be the better interpretation. See Rosenm. ad locum. m'S^ia, f. pi. Aff. nrnssno, sing, non occ. r. ysj. Counsels ; devices, either in a good or bad sense, as the context may require, Prov. i. 31 ; xxii. 20; Jer. vii. 24; Mich. vi. 16; Ps. v. 11 ; Ixxxi. 13; Hos. xi. 6. pl?^, f. once, Ps. Ixvi. 11, r. pw, or Pressure; meton. pain. , masculine plur. Draro . Arab. _ > integer, completus fuit : III. venit, ad- " s ^ venit. Cogn. jj , it. cogn. Zju, ascendit ; prominens fuit. Whence, Heb. ng, pulcher, venustus, eye., as something, perfect, com- plete; rare. Syr. (in a bad sense) *_ao] v , consumptus, destructus est. Comp. Don, Heb., andp^y, Arab. And, as nix, with which it is often used, is cogn. with nn, so this seems to imply the coming, happening, of something rare, strange, fyc. (a) Sign, wonder : (b) meton. mark, intimation, por- tent, of something fearful to come to pass. LXX. variously, pr/pa, o-rjpewv, o-KXnpdrrjf, repas : which last seems the most correct ; nix, implying a sign, intimation, &c., more enerally. So Symm. on Ps. Ixx. 7, and Aquila, Zech. iii. 8. And generally the Ttpara, and o^jp-fla, of the New Test., correspond to the C'rcio, and ninix, of the Old. (a) Expd. iv. 21 ; vii. 3. 9 ; xi. 9 ; Ps. ixxviii. 43; cv. 5. Often with ninis, for emphasis, perhaps, Deut. iv. 34; vii. 19; xxvi. 8 ; xxix. 2 ; Ps. cxxxv. 9, &c. With verbs, fro, cifc, rrn, wis, nfe, nt. Metaph. sometimes applied to the prophets, &c., Ezek. xii. 6 ; xxiv. 27 ; Zech. iii. 8 ; Ps. Y Y ( 340 ) Ixxi. 7, &c. (b) Deut. xiii. 2, 3 ; 1 Kings xiii. 3. 5; Is. viii. 18, &c. Aff. 'npin, vrcio . ^Q , and ^b , m. pi. non occ. Syr. &, emunxit. Cogn. Heb. fa, yso. Lit. extract, as the worst part, refuse : pec. Chaff, of corn, as carried by the wind from the floor, Hos. xiii. 3; Is. xvii. 13; xxix. 5 ; xli. 15 ; Zeph. ii. 2 ; Ps. i. 4 ; xxxv. 5 ; Job xxi. 18. , it. NSO, masc. pi. constr. 'Win. ..... f. pi. niNSio ...... r. N. Out-going, i. e. time or place of, generally, Gram. art. 157. 17; Numbers xxxiii. 2. (a) Time of , pec., Dan. ix. 25. (b) Place of , Job xxviii. 1, see my note here; Is. xli. 18; Iviii. 11; Ezek. xliii. 11 ; xliv. 5 ; Ps. cvii. 33. 35. (c) The east, from which the sun seems to go out, Ps. Ixxv. 7, in the combination, i^?rn tttfirDO , lit. from the place of out-going, and of grow- ing dark, i. e. of the east and west. Comp. Ps. xix. 10 ; Hos. vi. 3. (c) Thing going out, production, speech, &c., Num. xxx. 13 ; Deut. viii. 3 ; xxiii. 24 ; Jer. xvii. 16 ; Ps. Ixxxix. 35. (d) Circumstances of , 2 Sam. iii. 25 ; Ps. Ixv. 9 ; Ezek. xii. 4 : and, perhaps, Num. xxxiii. 2 ; Hos. vi. 3. Under this head I would place 1 Kings x. 28; 2 Chron. i. 16, DTran nsio, the out-goings of the horses, i. e. circumstances attending their origin, &c. See LXX. In all such circum- locutions, the idiom into which a translation is to be made, must, of necessity, be pri- marily regarded. Feminine, nwsio, Keri; nvnrro , Kethiv ; 2 Kings x. 27. Dunghill. Auth. Vers., draught-house. Comp. Mark vii. 0, dfaftpcava. LXX. \vrpu>va. , part. Hoph. r. wr. m. I r. PT. Lit. Fused np!?J3 f. } met al, 1 Kings vii. 37; Ib. vr. 16. Meton. Hard, solid, substance, Job xxxviii. 38 : al. non occ. Fem. aff. ^npso , its being cast, fused, 2 Chron. iv. 3. ), m. r. ps. Part. Hoph. Lit Thing compressed, constrained; abstr. con- straint, Job xxxvii. 10; xxxvi. 16. See my notes. np^XD, fem. pi. rnpsro. Lit. Things fused; pipes, tubes: r. F^, Zech. iv. 2, only. , v. Kal non occ. Syr. derisit. Arab. i'W , r. Xyo , vecors fuit. Angl. C0 morft. Castell. Cogn. PP= . Arab. ,, conj. viii. hinniendo ad extrcmum guttur vocem allidens equus, vel verba lo- quendo vir. Gr. [JLU>KI>. Hiph. pres. pi. ^w, They mock, insult, Ps. xxiii. 8, only. ."in, m. pi. constr. ^n, r. ~^. Lit. Burning, Is. xxxiii. 14. Meton. Fuel, fire brand, Ps. cii. 4, al. non occ. ta, f. once, Lev. vi. 2 (9), r. T?;. Place of burning, hearth, i. e. on which the burnt-offerings were consumed on the altar. p.ia, m. pi. D^O, constr. ^o, once, f. nitffo, Ps. cxli. 9, r. #, i. q. n@, Josh. xxiii. 13, &c. Snare, or trap, to take birds or beasts withal, Amos iii. 5. Mostly, metaph., as, nio 'tfjfio, snares of death, Ps. xviii. 6. Comp. Exod. x. 7 ; xxiii. 33 ; xxxiv. 12; Deut. vii. 16; Prov. xii. 13; Is. viii. 15; Ps. Ixiv. 6; cxl. 6, &c. c? TJjJo, Job xxxiv. 30. See my note. D'nz^ioa :f]r3 ) t ?r, bore through his nose in the toils, snares, i. e. when so taken, Job xl. 24. See my note. T1Q, v. Kal non occ. Syr. '^Ss, emit. Aph. vendidit. Arab. .t, r. iyo, hue illuc commota fuit res: transivit, i. q. Heb. Hiph. "von, pres. w, ~vy. Consfr. immed. it. med. a, for. (a) Change, alter, state, relation, &c., Ps. xv. 4 ; xlvi. 3, constr. abs. (b) Exchange, as, one thing for another, Lev. xxvii. 10. 33; Ps. cvi. 20; Jer. ii. 11; Hos. iv. 7; Mic. ii. 4; Ezek. xlviii. 14. Infin. abs. "ran, -ran, Ps. xlvi. 3 ; Lev. xxiii. 10. Niph. "flM , Be, become, changed, once, Jer. xlviii. 11, r. cogn. Arab. 1^, transivit. K^l3> m. i)l. cvrna r. NT i. q. "ITO, nn. T (a) /Var, Gen. ix. 2 ; Dent. xi. 25 ; Is. viii. 12. (b) Reverence, Mai. i. 6. (c) Meton. Object of fear, reverence God, fyc., Is. viii. 13; Mai. ii. 5; Ps. Ixxvi. 12. (d) Fearful, stupendous, act, Sfc., Deut. iv. 34 ; xxvi. 8 ; xxxiv. 12; Jer. xxxii. 21. Aff. >nio, nio. ( 347 ) , masc. plur. trriio, r. no. Arab. _, miscuit, confudit, fyc. ; conj. iv. evacuavit. Cogn. "T ^, id. Comp. c r< . jj -j tribulum quo fruges in area teruntur. A sort of wain, or cart, in which are inserted wooden rollers instead of wheels, and in these are fixed teeth of iron, &c. A seat is also placed above these, for the driver to sit upon. A couple of oxen is attached to tliis machine, for the purpose of drawing it to and fro over the corn on the thrashing- floor ; and, by this means, is the grain beaten out. In Jahn's Biblische Archaologie, 1 Theil. 1 Band. Tab. iv. fig. vii., we have a tolerably good representation of it, Is. xli. 15; 2 Sam. xxiv. 22; 1 Chron. xxi. 23, al. non occ. Comp. Varo de re Rustica, 1. 52 ; Niehbuhr, torn. i. p. 151. Gesen. ITiOi m. pi. non occ. r. TV . Descent, declivity, Josh. vii. 5 ; x. 1 1 ; Jer. xlviii. 5 ; Mic. i. 4 ; 1 Kings vii. 29, Trra nirrn , " opus pendens, pensile, Festons.," Gesen. More probably, sloping, i. e. in manner of a declivity. ViQ, m. pi. nnio, r. rrr, which see. Part. Hiph. Lit. casting, putting forth, (a) instruction, Teacher, doctor, Is. ix. 14 ; xxx. 20; Hab. ii. 18; Job xxxvi. 22, &c. (b) Arrows, &c., Archer, 1 Sam. xx. 37; xxxi. 3, &c. Herbage, &c. (c) Former rain. See rni% p. 272 above, Joel ii. 23. AfF. nio; Prov. v. 13, *\?o. mi!3, masc. plur. non occ. r. rrro. A razor, Judg. xiii. 5; xvi. 7; 1 Sam. i. 11, only. Ps. ix. 21, for vrm . See the Keri. toTlE , m. twice, Is. xviii. 2. 7, r. E'v . Ruin, ruinous. Gesenius. The elder gram- marians took the r. -^7, thence, Made bald ; peeled, Auth. Vers. Others, part. Puh. r. CTO, swift, ready. O\PT"iO> pi. of JTio, which see. Mic. i. 14; Mic. i. 1; Jer. xxvi. 18, Native of Moreshethi ttJItS , v. pret. to , pres. tiro' . sron . * T'l T J \ T Constr. abs. it. med. rw, ]p, from. Cogn. Arab. A^. incessit, repsit. (a) Move, depart, Zech. xiv. 4 ; Num. xiv. 44 ; Judg. vi. 18; Josh. i. 8; Is. liv. 10; lix. 21 ; Jer. xxxi, 36. (b) Remove, put away, Zech. iii. 9. Hiph. pres. &&, constr. abs. it. med. "ft, from; it. immed. it. med. ^. (a) i. q. Kal. (a) Move, depart, Exod. xiii. 22 ; xxxiii. 1 1 ; Ps. Iv. 12; Is. xlvi. 7; Mic. ii. 3. (b) Remove, put away, Job xxiii. 12; Nah. iii. 1 ; Mic. ii. 4. (c) Cease, desist, Jer. xvii. 8. But, observe, if we suppose s^Q to have been taken also as the root, no necessity,for the Hiph. would exist. And this is, most likely, the fact. It. IZJID , for the cogn. ttaSn , which see. Pret. Kal non occ. Pres. aff. 7 p 1 3** ) Gen. xxvii. 21. 7 would feel thee, Ib. xxvii. 22 ; xxviii. 12. Hiph. pres, i. q. Kal, frci"ty , Ps. cxv. 7. Apoc. &y, in '^rn tftyj f so that one may feel, grope, in darkness : not, may be felt : the ellipsis of 2 being very common in such cases, Gram. art. 219, 220. Imp. aff. "'Z'&an, Cause, let, me, feel, Judg. xvi. 24. m. 1 p. a ff. nrnrnra, constr. , f. ' <1 ^ 3 , r. xJr. Possession, T T Exod. vi. 8; Is. xiv. 23; Obad. vr. 17; Ezek. xi. 15. Metaph. Job xvii. 11, Pre- possessions, see my note : Deut. xxxiii. 4 ; Ezek. xxxvi. 3. m. I'atronym. of n , m. pi. constr. '?fin, it. f. r. 3. (a) Residence, dwelling, Gen. xxvii. 39 ; Exod. xii. 20 ; Ps. cxxxii. 13 ; Ezek. xlviii. 15. Whence the phrr. aitfio rn, Lev. xxv. 29. xra "ry, Ps. cvii. 4. 7. 36, &c. (b) Seat, 1 Sam. xx. 18. 25 ; Job xxix. 7. See my note here. (c) Meton. Time of residing, dwelling, Exod. xii. 40. (d) , act, manner, of sitting, 1 Kings x. 5 ; 2 Chron. ix. 4. (e) Dwellers, inhabitants, 2 Sam. ix. 12. Aff. 'acio, iaujio, &c. Fern. MTQCiO, &C. m'^tpia, f. pi. r. ^, which see. n < 13?G7'iJ3> feni. plur. r. W. PI. excell., Gram. art. 223. 3. Great, singular, salva- tion, once, Ps. Ixviii. 21. , twice, Ps. xlviii. 15; ix. 1. ^13, masc. constr. rrio. Seg. fm. ~<$B, Gram. T art. 148. 9. PI. constr. TTO, Ezek. ff C-' xxviii. 10. Arab. dj>*-, mors. See verb following, (a) Death, 2 Kings ii. 21 ; Ps. nio ( 343 ) Ixxxix. 49, &c. ; opp. T, Cn ,. Jer. viii. 8. Personified, Ps. xlix. 15 ; Job xxviii. 22 ; Jer. ix. 20; xviii. 21. Meton. (b) Persons dead, Is. xxxviii. 18. It. (c) The grave, not " orcus," as Gesenius thinks. Prov. ii. 18; Ps. ix. 14, nip rg$ , ^rote* o/ . Prov. vii. 27, nip *Tjrt . (d) Mortal disease, pestilence, Jer. xv. 2 ; 2 Kings iv. 40 ; xliii. 1 1 ; Job xxvii. 15. (e) Destruction, ruin, Prov. xi. 19; xii. 28; Is. xxv. 8; Exod. x. 17. Phrr. nip cetfn , sentence of death, Dent. xix. 6. nip cn, Ib. xxii. 26. nip noirra, 1 Sam. v. 11. nip-, Ib. xx. 31 ;' pi. xxvi. 16. nip *&>*, 2 Sam. xix. 29. Comp. 1 Kings ii. 26. nip natfp , 2 Sam. xxii. 5. rnp-'o.^rj , Ib. vr. 6. nip "faa, Job xviii. 13. See my note. rmr'rs , Ps. vii. 14. To which many more might be added. With rr parag. nrron, Ps. cxvi. 15. Aff. into, Judg. xvii. 30/&C. PI. vnin, Is. liii. 9. , m. Chald. id., Ezra vii. 26. , v. pret. nn (for nip, Gram. art. 75. It is also the participial noun), pi. urra, vip, 1st pers. 'no, pres. ran;, it. rro;, apoc. nCT . Arab, cut* , r. L "'y-e , defer- buit calor : quievit ventus ; interiit. Syr. rVt'yi , mortuus est. JEth. uo, pref. always, Gen. xxv. 32, &c. Aff. ]no , 2 Sam. xx. 3. np , Exod. xiv. 12. Imp. np, Dcut. xxxii. 50; Job ii. 9. Part, rra , pi. C'no , constr. 'np , Gen. xlviii. 21 ; Exod. xii. 33 ; Is. xxii. 2. Fern, nro, plur. non occ., Gen. xxx. 1 ; xlviii. 7, &-c. Aff. rri. 'np, *jnp, &c. I'ili. prct. aff. '?nnir3, Put me to death, Jrr. xx. 17. 'nnfc, 1 have put to death, 2 Sam. i. 16. Pres. nrto, 1 Sam. xvii. 51 ; 2 Sam. i. 10; Ps. xxxiv.22. Infin. nrro^, with ^, pref., Ps. cix. 16. Imp. aff. '?nnio, Put me to death, Judg. ix. 54 ; 2 Sam. i. 9. Hiph. ntDTt, pres. nir, i. q. Pih. 2 pers. pret. rtpion, 1st, 'rron. Aff. vrcnn, rrnprr, Num. xiv. 15 ; Hos. ix. 16 ; 1 Sam. xvii. 35; Hos. ii. 5. Constr. med. 3, instr. Judg. xvi. 30 ; it. r*, 2 Sam. iii. 30; it. immed., Exod. xxi. 29, &c. Often, by pestilence, &c., as sent by God, Is. Ixv. 15 ; Hos. ii.' 5 ; Exod. xvi. 3 ; xvii. 3 ; Num. xiv. 15, &c. Infin. n'prr, Lev. xx. 4. npn, Jer. xxxviii. 15, &c. Aff. vvnn, Exod. iv. 24. Imp. aff. worr, 1 Sam. xx. 8: pi. vrpn, Ib. xxii. 17. Part, man, plur. D''7P?> 1 Sam. ii. 6; 2 Kings xvii. 26. n\npp, Jer. xxvi. 15 ; Job xxxiii. 22. Hoph. nom, pres. nov, Be, become, pt/t to death, 2 Kings xi. 2 ; Deut. xxi. 22 ; Gen. xxvi. 11 ; Exod. xix. 12, &c. Part. "masc. npio , 1 Sam. xix. 11 : plur. D'nora . D'npp, 2 Kings xi. 2; 2 Chron. xxii. 11. "iniD, masc. pi. non occ., r. VP. (a) Increase, abundance, Prov. xiv. 23 ; xxi. 5. (b) Excellence, preference, Eccl. iii. 19, al. non occ. Symm. ri n\(ov ; Theod. ris Trcpi(ro~(ta ; n2TX3, masc. constr. narp, plur. With n parag. nnaro , r. raj . An -altar, idolatrous, or not, Lev. i. 9. 13. 15; 2 Chron. xxix. 22. of burnt-offering, nVirn, Exod. xxx. 28. ntin: , Ib. xxxix. 39. rrp^i , Ib. xxx. 27.' PI., Num. xxiii. 1. 29, &c. Aff. 'Ttara, Exod. xx. 26. *$}??, Deut. xxxiii. 10; pi. srrrirara, 1 Kings xix. 10, &c. 3J9 , m. once, Cant. vii. 3. Syr. 14^0, mistura. Arab. '**, id. Lit. Mixture. Meton. Mixed wine. LXX. >cpa/ia. n : r5, for n : rntt, see np. nTE , r. non occ. Arab. ^, auxit, redup; 'fo'ftn hue M UC novit, et aaitant. Whence, pi. constr. 3fJ ??, Exhausted, re- duced, of (by) famine ; or, agitated, per- plexed, 4<"M once, Deut. xxxii. 24. LXX. , in. pi. aff. once, Ps. cxliv. 13. 1TB ' 349 ) eta LXX. TO. rap-fla. a\)Tu>v. Arab. J , anyulits : often used to signify the cell of a devotee. Store-room; cellar. See nvn, p. 168 above. nWJp, f. constr. npra, pi. ninro, r. w. Door-post, or jamb, in which the hinges are fixed, Exod. xxi. 6 ; Is. Ivii. 5 ; 1 Sam. i. 9 ; Deut. vi. 9; xi. 20, &c. Aff. 'rmro, ormra. E), masc. pi. non occ., r. pi. Syr. , allmentum. Food, meat, Gen. xlv. 23 ; 2- Chron. xi. 23. It. Chald., Dan. iv. 9. 18. 'la, m. pi. non occ., r. Til. Binding, pressing together, of a wound. Comp. !rvan, Is. i. 6, where we have vtf "?, &c. Meton. Bandaged wound, Hos. v. 12, twice; in the latter of which, lira C|o nnr wVj , nor can he take up from you the wound, affliction. Aquila, eV/Secrty, vel o~vv8fcrp.os. LXX. o&vvr/, Jer. xxx. 13. liroV, to a binding, bandaging, i. e. for healing. See the rest of the context. Obad. vr. 7, lira inncj, they place as, i. e. make, a binding ; wound, affliction. LXX. eve8pa, al. non occ. Pta , m. 1 pi. non occ. Syr. UM^] , n %l t!p, m. j extulit ; |-"~1 > elalio, pompa. Arab. l^, lactifcatus est. See also my note on Job xii. 21. A girdle, as giving strength : thence, meton., pride, inso- lence, Sfc., Ps. cix. 19; Is. xxiii. 10. Pride, Sfc. Targ. ^ipn, fortitude, Job xii. 21, inso- lence, &c., al. non occ. for } S TS3 , part. Hiph. r. r. to. _Jji avarus, tenax. A fork having three teeth, crstfn tfrc}, 1 Sam. ii. 13, 14; Exod. xxxviii. 3; Num. iv. 14; 1 Chron. xxviii. 17; 2 Chron. iv. 16. Aff. vjrftro, Exod. xxvii. 3. fern, P art - plur., Arab. , mansio, domus. The Arabian name for , Is. xvi. 14. A little, of time, Is. x. 25 ; xxix. 17. of number, Is. 1. c. and xxiv. 6. "hVa , see lira above. , m. pi. | r . mi, 111, or IIN. See "i"lTl!3 , f. pi. j m > r n tes on Job xxxvii. 9; xxxviii. 32. Names, apparently, of some northern constellation, or stars (Simonis). Opp. TW, 1717 , in the former passage. According to Gesenius, with Eichorn, dis- persing northern winds. See the Lat. Vulg. and LXX. The fern. Hiiro . Gesen. makes, i. q. ni^p , which see. It should be ob- served, that, in the former passage, D'TJo is opposed to lin, not to ^D; which is suffi- cient to show that Gesenius and Eichorn 's view is groundless. Nor, in the second passage, can Hiiro, in -the sense of winds, be opposed to &$, &c. Eichorn is, therefore, wrong in each case. For the first, Aquila has p.aoi'p. Thcod. and LXX. OTTO 8e 1TB ( 350 ) . See also the Targiim on each place. n^lTQ, m. pi. non occ., r. rni. Lit. Disperser ; a fan, used to winnow corn, Is. xxx. 24 ; Jer. xv. 7, al. non occ. rnTQ, m. constr. rrro, pi. non occ., r. n~n. Lit. Place of rising, i. e. of the sun. The East, opp. TIM, 3jro , Is. xlv. 6, &c. ; or eastern part, quarter, 8fc., Num. xxi. 1 1 ; Deut iv. 47; Josh. i. 15; iv. 19; xiii. 5. Opp. T, Niao, Ps. cxiii. 3, &c. With rr^-, parag. towards, Exod. xxvii. 13 ; Deut. iv. 41 ; Josh. xii. 1 , &c. : it. with pref. ^ , 2 Chron. xxxi. 14; Ellipt Neh. xiL 37 (accus. according to Gesen.) ; but this is unnecessary, as rnjip ma y be in construction with the two preceding words : rather, with the signification of them both, Gram. art. 224. 5. , m. constr. once, Is. xix. 7, r. m . Arab. te.,^e , locus in quo semen jacitur. Sown, cultivated, field, or place. pit!?, m. pi. c^JTO, constr. T^TO, it f. rrijrmp , r. PTJ . Lit. instrument, &c. of sprinkling. Bowl, or cup, either for sacri- ficial purposes, or for drinking, Exod. xxxviii. 3; Num. iv. 14; vii. 13. 19. 25, &c. ; Amoa vi. 6. Aff. vnjrjro. nfo, m. once, in 'W vnrosy rni, Job xxi. 24. With marrow his bones, fyc. Arab. -LX albumen ovt. Syr. j^dlc , medulla. Cogn. Arab, ^c , medulla ; vitellus ; r. rno . Whence, CTOTD . gee in its place below. And , and D^np, m. pi. (for fm. TB ), Gram. art. 73. Fat ones, Is. v. 17 ; Ps. Ixvi. 15, al. non occ. NJ"ID , v. pret. non occ. pres. pi. vrw , twice, Is.lv. 12; Ps. xcviii. 8, in the phr. *]3 WTO'. , they strike, clap, the hands, ex- ultingly. Syr. j^ , percussit. Pih. Infin. afT. f^TO, Tfiy clapping the hands, Ezek. xxv. 6. It Chald. Pah. f. nro, constr. med. ^. Struck, smote, Dan. ii. 34, 35. Pah. WTO, pres. in iTT? unrayi , who can clap with his hand, and say, i. e. exultingly with such question, Dan. iv. 32 (35). Gcscn. " non cat qui manum Dei pcrcutiat." With which he compares the Arab. <*-Jy Jo ^Jlc , &c. See my note on Job xvii. 3. If so, this Arabic phraseology agrees with that in question; but not under the view taken by Gesen. The same may be said of the same phr. in the Targ., Eccl. viii. 3. The question in each case is, whether nra should be rendered by "manum ejus," or " manum suam : " I hold the latter. Ithp. Nnw, once, Ezra vi. 11. Be, become, smitten, stricken, i. e. destroyed. Cogn. nrro. SQD, part Aph. Chald. r. NTT. S3n?3, m. once, Is. xxxii. 2, r. ton. Covering, concealment ; hiding-place. Aqiiila, Kpirrrruv TTvtvfia. Symm. mroicpv, Exod. I.e. Part, nro, I s . 1. c. Niph. pi. m. vnpj, pres. nro^, apoc. rny . Be, become, wiped, blotted, out, Ezek. vi. 6 ; Gen. vii. 23; Deut. xxv. 6; Judg. xxi. 17; Ps. cxix. 13 ; Prov. vi. 33, &c. Hiph. pres. apoc. TOPI , fern. T??, i. q. Kal, Jcr. xviii. 23; Neh. xiii. 14. ino ( 351 ) Infin. rrirro, with "?, pref. Lit. For wiping out, destroying, Prov. xxxi. 3. The passage is elliptical, and may be supplied thus : give not thy strength to women, so that thy ways (may be} for the wiping out, destroy- ing, of kings, i. e. he being a king, let him take care not to indulge in certain lusts ; to which Solomon was manifestly given, and which would end in his ruin. Comp. 1 Kings xi. 1, seq. ; Prov. xxii. 14; xxiii. 33. LXX. fls v or a regionis ; v. jG>-> collegit ; ob- timiit rem, &c. Cogn. ]^_, congregavit. Here, place of , i. e. Port, haven, harbour. D > )niD, m. pi. Mahavites. Patronym. otherwise unknown, 1 Chron. xi. 46. ^irTOi m. constr. "rtno. T nblnJ? , femin. constr. plur. rfhrm . r. *nn, sign, iii., p. 188 above. Dance, dancing; which is extemporaneous usually in the East ; the most dignified person leading, occasionally with tabrets, &c., the rest following, and imitating the leader's steps, &c. See Harmer's Observ. Iii. p. 423, vol. ii., edit. 1816; Exod. xv. 20; 1 Sam. xviii. 6 ; Ps. xxx. 12 ; cxlix. 3 ; cl. 4; Jer. xxxi. 4. 13 ; Cant. vii. 1. Occa- sionally in circles, as with the Eastern Derveishes, Exod. xxxii. 19. During the dance, a song was uttered by the leader, and responded to by the followers, as in Exod. xv. 20; 1 Sam. xxi. 12; xxix. 5. Aff. |rro, Lam. v. 15. HT.ntt , masc. pi. non occ., r. nrn . A vision, Gen. xv. 1 ; Num. xxiv. 4. 16; Ezek. xiii. 7. ntnia, m. pi. non occ., r. rnn. Place of seeing. Window, 1 Kings vii. 4, 5. ^Htt , m., r. nrro, once, Ezek. xxvi. 9. Lit. A striking, i. e. of Balistas, battering- rams, &c. rPPlJD, fern., r. rrrr, constr. rvrra, pi. non occ. Means of living ; living (like the Arab. $*!**) food, $c., Gen. xlv. 5; Judg. vi. 4; 2 Chron. xiv. 12; Ezra ix. 8, 9. Also, Crude, raw (sign, iv., p. 194 above), i. e. unsound, diseased, Lev. xiii. 10; which is proved sufficiently by the 17 -rea following. See LXX. AXX. a>s 6/j.oi/j.a (rap/to? fwcrqr, lb. vr. 24 only. T^np, m. pi. aff. crrrno, r . nrro, cogn. ). Syr. |2ot*t^C, mensura, estimatio. Price, 1 Kings xxi. 2; Prov. xvii. 16; xxvii. 26. i'TO3, with a price, 2 Sam. xxiv. 24, &c. TTO wba, without price, i. e. that which cannot be said to be a price, so little is it. See under fcft, Is. Iv. 1. tiro? *b, not with price, i. e. for nothing. This phr. is not strictly equivalent to the last, Is. xlv. 13. Melon. Wages, reward, Mic. iii. 1 1 ; Deut. xxiii. 19. Aff. ITVTO, Job xxviii. 15. nbntt , m. constr. TfyvQ, pi. non occ., r. HTnr . Sickness, disease, Prov. xviii. 14 ; 2 Chron. xxi. 15. Aff. vrro, Prov. 1. c. nbn!3, f. i. q. n^nOj Exod. xv. 26; xxiii. 25, &c. ' n vrTX3 > see nViro . T I nbnp, fern. plur. riftno, only, Is. ii. 19, r. ^7 , p. 200 above. Arab. JEJ^., foramen quodcunque. Holes, caverns, of the earth. C^bnia , m. pi. r. rr>n , once, 2 Chron. xxiv. 25, of v ^ro. Relat. n. of part., Gram, art. 175. 15, 16. Circumstances of disease, sickness. P)bnJ3, masc. plur. trEVro, r. >]Vn, in the sense of "n , p. 202 above, (f.) Syr. j^N,** , culler, once, Ezra i. 9. Slaughter- ing-knives. /"llSbnfi, f. pi., r. *]^7. Syr. germen, circulus ; nodus laxior. Arab. t_i$l-l. , qua rapit crines post se mulier ; crinibus nudata ad occiput. Locks, of hair, Judg. xvi. 13. 19, only. rrfebrP?, f. pi., r. ^n, p. 203 above. Lit. Things put off". Comp. Arab. whence ^*is- > pretiosa ve.rtis : dress of honour. Rich dress, mantle, Is. iii. 22 ; Zech. iii. 4. See Schrced. de Vest. Mulier. ( 352 ) Dpbnn, fern. pi. rn;*no, r. 1*1. Ap- portionment, distribution : meton. Order, course, so distributed; of land, Josh. xi. 23; xii. 7; xviii. 10: pec. of the priests' service, 1 Chron. xxvii. 1, seq. ; xxvi. 12. 19; xxviii. 21; 2 Chron. viii. 14; xxxi. 15; Neh. xi. 36; Ezek. xlviiL 29, &c. Aff. inj*no, 1 Chron. xxvii. 2 : pi. nnpVno , Dr LXX. 8iaip(o~is, 8iafj.fpio-fi.6s, p?nS, f- Aff. jirnj^no, Their distri- bution, order, Ezra vi. 18, only. rVbnQ, In some titles of the Psalms only, liii., Ixxxviii. " Cithara." Lute, or lyre, according to Gesenius. But no De- pendence can be placed on this. VlbhTO, masc. Patronym. of rrrino taw, T : 2 Sam. xxi. 8. Person of Abel Meholah. Meholathite. n*Sttn!3 , f. pi. once, Ps. Iv. 22, r. won, read ntoro, the (-) under o, being, no doubt, a mere error of the copyists. See nsort , p. 205 above. Lit. Than Butters ; which, as generally liquid from heat in the East, may be often rendered Oil; oils. So the ghee of the Hindoostanies. J 1 ?^* m the follow- ing parallel, is sufficient to show that r*ona is the true reading. So Symm. Xftdrepa /3ou- Tvpov. "TEntt, m. constr. "ipnpj pi. DTpno, r. Ton . Lit. Desirable, person or thing ; often with pT: of the eye, "lust of the eye," 1 John ii. 16; 1 Kings xx. 6; Ezek. xxiv. 16. 21. 25; Hos. ix. 6. PI., Lam. ii. 4. D:~2 'I'JTO , of their womb, children, Hos. ix. 16. PL excell., Cant. v. 16, i. e. very desirable. Comp. Joel iv. 5 ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 19. Aff. nnono , Is. Ixiv. 10; B^EFl*? , id. Aff. ^TTOTO , Lam. i. 7 ; crrrorro, Ib. vr. 11. Kethiv, al. non occ. bcrtO, m. r. ten, p. 206 above; once, Ezek. xxiv. 21, in the phr. C3cc: te.np, w ^h ' s * cyrs Tonn, in the paral. Arab. J.^-* , quo quit tustinetur ct fretus est. The support, confidence, of your soul. LXX. inrip uv (jxiSovrm al ^nj\a\ vfjioiv. Or, the pity of , i. e. thing tenderly regarded. Desire. Ciesen. n^^rttt , f. pi. non occ. See r. yon , p. 208 above. 7?1!3, Infin. Peh. Chald. r. ;:n. nj3ni!3, m. constr. n^no; dual, c^no, pi. m. C':no, f. ni:no, r. rnn. A camp, gem-- rally, (a) of soldiers, Josh. vi. 11; 1 Sam. xiv. 15. Meton. (b) An arm;/, Exod. xiv. 24; Judg. iv. 16. (c) Large body of people, Gen. L. 9. of the Israelites in the Desert, Exod. xvi. 13; Num. iv. 5. 15; v. 2; x. 34; xi. 1. 9. 30, 31. in the Temple, 2 Chron. xxxi. 2, &c. (d) flocks, Gen. xxxiii. 8. (e) of locusts, Joel ii. 1 1 . of angels, termed, cvi^N n:no, Gen. xxxii. 2, 3. Comp. Job xxxviii. 7, from the circumstance of their (angels) being engaged in the service of God as leader and king. See my note on the latter place. And, dual, Cant. vii. 1, E^no, tu-o camps, i. e. companies of dancers. ( D;:no rWros , lit. as the dance of tu-o camps.) Then follows, ^P?S iEJ~no, how beautiful are thy footsteps, Sfc. See under Vino above. See LXX. here. AXX. Bifpxofifvrfv a>s xP v T&V Trap(pfto\a>i>. Reference is, perhaps, made here to Gen. xxxii. 2, 3, cited above. If so, a beautiful comment is supplied to that place. Such, too, was apparently the ir\r)0os o-Tparids ovpaviov of Luke ii. 13. p2n?3 , masc. r. j?jn , once, Job vii. 15. Strangling, stiffocation. See my note on the place. Aquila, dyxovrjv. npnQ , and nOPra , constr. npn^ , pi. non occ., r. ncn. Lit. Place of trust, confi- dence. Meton. Refuge, Job xxiv. 8 ; Ps. xlvi. 2; civ. 19; Is. iv. 6; xxv. 4. Applied to God (as i *'.'_**- , (vwv)L and D^UiJntS See r. rrosri, p. 218 above. pnft , v. pret. f. ri^rro , once, Judg. v. 26. Sam. V^2!iS > delevit, perdidit. Arab. Isr* > id. Destroyed. LXX. 8if]\ once, Ps. xcv. 4. r. T" Comp. cinn i^rr } Job xxxviii. 16. Lit. places of search, or research. Depths : opp. TO>, niEin following. Aquila, e '^ t X*" aa "M' ~W S ' Symm. Karwrara yrfs. nnti, m. -v n f } P lur. non occ. constr. fern. .TTTTO . Arab, 'jsf* > ^ ata P er mare fuit navis ; viii. autrorsum excepit naso suo ventum. The primitive notion seems to consist in proceeding forwards; which, ap- plied to time, may designate the (a) Morrow, or day following some other day previously expressed or implied. Syr. ' t */vO, id., 1 Sam. xx. 5; Is. xxii. 13. TTO nv, Is. Ivi. 12; Prov. xxvii. 1. **?$, to, for, on, Num. xi. 18; Exod. viii. 6. 19, &c. "TO ny^ 1 Kings xix. 2. Comp. Josh. xi. 6 ; 1 Sam. ix. 16. JTt^Viz*n TJTO nra, as (at) this time to- morrow, or third day, i. c. or the day after to-morrow. Gesen. More literally, as (at) this time to-morrow third day, i. e. the third day hence, beginning with the present, 1 Sam. xx. 12. LXX. a>s av 6 Kaipos, Tpt(T(To)s. More generally, (b) Hereafter, henceforward, Gen. xxx. 33; Exod. xiii. 14; Deut. vi. 20 ; Josh. iv. 6. 21 : so Matt. vi. 34, fls TTJV avpiov. John i. 29. 35, T?/ (iravpiov. 1TO-C3, Esth. ix. 13. Comp. v. 12. ITO '3, Judg. xx. 28, &c.; Nold., p. 500. Fern., Num. xi. 32; Jonah iv. 7; Nold., ib. With other partic. rvjrop, Gen. xix. 34; Exod. ix. 6. rnroo iy, Lev. xxiii. 16. nivi rviro, 1 Chron. xxix. 21, &c. nrren rnrop, Num. xxxiii. 3. Comp. 1 Sam. xx. 27? T Aff. crnrro, l Sam. xxx. 17; but with n-^, as in DOV. Gesen. m'Wnritt, fern, pi., r. *nn, once, 1 Kings x. 27. Kethiv, i. q. Keri, niMSio , which see above. rtttnna, and n??rra, f. pi- . r. ^n, p. 226 above. Arab, i aratrum. Lit. Cutter. Aff. 1 Sam. xiii. 20, intyrtn, and vnrrna. Auth. Vers. "his share, and his coulter." So Gesen. LXX. SpeTravov and 6epia"rf]piov. Tromm. Sym TTJV vwiv (al. vvtv), KOI TTJV BiKf\\av. Aquila, for the first, rpioSovra. Theod. povKftrrpov. As in, occurring here, sig- nifies a part of the plough, it is not very probable that these our words have anything to do with that instrument. The Greek Translators are probably the most correct. PL, Ib. vr. 21, al. non occ. F|t2?n!3 , m. once, Gen. xxx. 37, r. *jirrt . Lit. Laying bare, i. e. by peeling. nStt^QK), fern. plur. rratfro. rQl&ntt , fern. it. constr. rratfrro . r. 2tfn. (a) Thought, design, project, in either a good or bad sense, as the context may require, Gen. vi. 5 ; 2 Sam. xiv. 14 ; Job v. 12; Prov. xii. 5; xv. 22; xix. 21; Esth. viii. 3. 5 ; ix. 25 ; Ezek. xxxviii. 10. (b) Work of art, ingenuity, Exod. xxxi. 4 ; xxxv. 33. 35. Aff. vucnri, pi. 'rmtfro, & c . ?[E?nJ3, m. pi. trstfro, constr. 'Stftf?, r. Tjtfrt . Darkness, Is. xxix. 15 ; xiii. 16. Metaph. Adversity, Ps. Ixxxviii. 19. PL, Ixxxviii. 7 ; cxliii. 3 ; Lam. iii. 6. Constr. Ps. Ixxiv. 20, of the earth, i. e. places of ignorance. nna ( 354 ) , fern. pi. niirip, r. nm . ("lido), succensus, accenstts fuit. (a) A shovel, or pan, for removing coals of fire, Exod. xxvii. 3 ; xxxviii. 3. (b) A censer, Lev. x. 1; Num. xvi. 6. 17, 18; xvii. 11, &c. (c) Dishes or pans, for re- ceiving the snuffs of the lamps, Exod. xxv. 38; xxxvii. 23 ; 2 Kings xxv. 15, &c. Aff. j pi. vnnnp, &c. f. constr. ripro, r. nrjn. Lit. ,32th. ifrom the sceptre borne by its chief, A tribe, pec. as descended from the patriarchs of (a) breaking. A stroke, injury, ruin, Prov. x. 14. 29; xiii. 3; xviii. 7; Jer. xvii. 17; Ps. Ixxxix. 41. Meton. (b) Fear, terror, Prov. x. 15 ; xxi. 15 ; Is. liv. 14, &c. rnJTin?? , f. pi. non occ., r. vn . Lit. Digging through, or into, walls, &c. See my note on Job xxiv. 16. Jer. ii. 34, only. see rrsp . Exod. xxii. 1 ; J Stptt , and aba. it. med. ** advenit. Arab. pres *=?:, "i? . Syr. prcBteriit. constr. Israel, Num. i. 4. 16 ; xvii. 17. 21; xxxi. 4,5; xxxiv. 18; xxxvi. 7, &c. Phr. 'tVj n, head-s of , 1 Kings viii. 1, i. q- >>rir Num. vii. 2, &c. Aff. crop, masc. Hab. 1. c. r. TO: , adv. opp. TW, Downwards, Deut. xxviii. 43; Prov. xv. -1. TOP Vwtip, for msn^a, opp. TW, rtl 1 3 1 ?, pre- ceding, to be read thus, Wt5 rr&jn, from (inclining) downwards (to the) grave. See LXX. With }, Deut. xxviii. 13; Ezek. i. 27; 1 Chron. xxvii. 23 ; Jer. xxxi. 37 ; Eccl. iii. 21 opp. 2 Kings xix. 30. Phr. downwards from our sin, i. e. in a lower degree than it deserved, Ezra ix. 13. Cogn. Heb. sp . Come on, to, arrive at, any person, or place, Dan. iv. 8. 17. 19. 21. 25; vi. 25; vii. 13: of time, Ib. vr. 22. SlSKtpO , masc. once, Is. xiv. 23. See , p. 234 above, and LXX. , masc., r. rniD, once, Is. xiv. 21. Slaughter. nt3Q , m. (once, f. Mic. vi. 9 ; Gesen. : not so necessarily, a-^ following, may inti- mate thing.) Constr. rrep, pi. f. rfrap, it. m. aff. v^p . (a) Branch, of a tree, Ezek. xix. 11, seq. Thence, meton., (b) A staff, Exod. iv. 2. 4. 17; Num. xx. 9. Whence, metnph., staff, support, of bread, Lev. xxvi. 26 ; Ps. cv. 16; Ezek. iv. 16, Sec. (c) Staff, stick, or rod, of chastise- ment, Is. ix. 3. ta5 rr?p, rod of his shoulder, \. e. applied to it, Is. ix. 3 ; Ib. x. 5. 24; Nah. i. 13; Ezek. vii. 10. nap &*?&] , of the wicked, Is. xiv. 5, &c. Hence, (d) meton., as the symbol of assert- ing rights, A sceptre, or mace, Ps. ex. 2, ?jW TOP , sceptre of thy power, i. e. vindi- cating it, see seq., Ezek. xix. 12. 14, i. q. Vtfo cyo, where the primary notion is mixed up with this. Also, a spear ; but a sceptre, or mace, will suit the places, viz., Hab. iii. 9. 14; 1 Sam. xiv. 27. Hence, also, (e) With b , and fp , ^2130 , opp. T&>, liit.from downwards, i. e. from below, Exod. xxvi. 24 ; xxvii. 5 ; xxviii. 27, &c. ntSHJ, fern, constr. rvsp, pi. rrrso, r. nrj. A couch, bed, to recline or sleep on, Gen. xlvii. 31 ; xlviii. 2 ; xlix. 33 ; Exod. vii. 28 ; Amos iii. 12; vi. 4. on which they recline at table, Esth. i. 6 ; Ezek. xxiii. 41 : Cant. iii. 7, " sella gestatoria." Gesen. For which there appears to be no good reason. LXX. >cXtvij. Used as a bier for the dead, 2 Sam. iii. 31. Aff. TIED, tasp, & c . nt3p> masc. pi. nteo, r. nrj, twice, Is. viii. 8 ; Ezek. ix. 9. Extending, extension, on, over, throughout. P art - Hithp. r. TTO. S, m. r. rrra, once, Exod. xxxv. 25. Lit. spinning. Thing spun, yarn. LXX. m. r. ten. Arab. Jk^, ferrum cudit et extendit. A bar of iron. Once, Job xl. 18. See my note. ffelptt, m. pi. D^itrap, constr. '=9, r. ptp . Thing, or place, securely hidden. Treasure, Gen. xliii. 23; Jer. xli. 8; Is. xiv. 3 ; Prov. ii. 4 ; Job iii. 21. masc. plur. constr. ^rnp, r. r?J. Planting. Meton. Plant, Ezek. xvii. 7 ; xxxi. 4 ; xxxiv. 29; Is. Ix. 21 ; Ixi. 3; Mic. i. 6. Aff. r. oya. Arab. masc. pi. fern. c. pi. . pi. I cupcdiec. Savoury, dainty, meats, ( 355 ) Gen. xxvii. 4. 7. 9, seq. ; Prov. xxiii. 3. 6. Aff. vnrarpp, al. non occ. Aquila, Symm. nnQ^JD, f. pi. ninerp, r. rroa. Large upper garment ; mantle, Ruth iii. 15 ; Is. iii. 22. See Schrced. de Vestitu Mulierum, c. xvi. 3, masc. plur. fern. nVrcp. Arab. ,, pluvia. Syr. )|.^>, id. Rain, Exod. ix. 33; Deut. xi. 17; Is. xxx. 23 ; Job xxxvii. 6. Phr. DTOZJn TOO, of heaven, Deut. xi. 11. ctfa -rap, of the shower, Zech. x. 1. *!?">*, of thy land. Deut. xxviii. 24. *jri}, of thy seed, Is. xxx. 23. Hence the verb Hiph. "TOOT, pres. apoc. iao ; -rapn . Constr. immed. it. med. "#,3. Rain; cause, give, rain, of showers, hail, lightning, fire and brimstone, manna, bread, Gen. ii. 5 ; Exod. ix. 18. 23; Ps. xi. 6; Gen. xix. 24; Ezek. xxxviii. 22 ; Exod. xvi. 4 ; Ps. Ixxviii. 24 ; Job xx. 23. Infin. Trapn, Job xxxviii. 26; Is. v. 6. Part. "rapp, Gen. vii. 4, &c. Niph. pres. f. "*??.'?, Be, become, rained on, Amos iv. 7, only. mtSJp, f. pi. non occ. r. 193. Arab. jj^j , custodem egit. Cogn. "^jj , vidit. (a) Custody ; or prison, Neh. iii. 25 ; xii. 39 ; Jer. xxxii. 2. 8; xxxiii. 1. (b) Mark, object, butt, 1 Sam. xx. 20; Job xvi. 12; Lam. iii. 12 : in the Chaldaic form, tfysp. S X? , see t^p below. "Up , c. Interrogative pron. Who ? what ? sing, or pi. ^Eth. OI ; Syr. \&. Arab. U, /F/icr/f nn srwrr n?, Who is this man? Gen. xxiv. 65. rwoo, Who art Q?>Q, my people ? 1 Chron. xxix. 14. Comp. 1 Sam. ii. 25 ; Is. Ii. 19; liii. 1 ; Prov. xxxi. 10, &c.; Nold., p. 501. Hence the phrr. jni' 'P, Who knows ? i. e. no one can say whether , 2 Sam. xii. 22. '??0! , lie may be gracious to me : Joel ii. 14. yt&, he may turn. Comp. Esth. iv. 14; Jonah iii. 9 ; Eccl. ii. 19; Ps. xc. 11, &c. fw 13, Who can, shall, give, grant, that such or such a thing may be 1 Nearly equivalent to, would it were ! Exod. xvi. 3 ; Num. xi. 29; Deut. v. 26 ; Cant. viii. 1, &c. ; Nold., p. 904. Not unlike this are the following usages: aps"_ ytto n?, Whose? or what! is the sin of Jacob? HTTP ninj na, Whose? What ! are the high places of Judah 1 Mic. i. 5. *|OTl> 13, Whose is thy name ? i. e. to what personage belongs thy name? A de- licate mode of asking, who art thou ? Judg. xiii. 17. So also, Amos vii. 2. 5, apl cwpj t? , Who ? What ! shall, or can, Jacob arise ? Is. Ii. 19, norm na, Who? shall, or can, I pity thee ? Gesenius thus, ^3n> >3 run >p , W7o am 7, , see Nold. in its place. So, -WN n?, m nj, rwi o, no iw, ( 356 ) &c., Ib. p. 502, 'O J >N , ? nrtN , *D -itiN DJ HI MVt >0, NVT NteN &C. With & . As an interrogation may strongly negative, &c., so with rf>, i? will strongly affirm. Jer. x. 7, *ffv rf? n?, Jf'Ao AaW not fear thee ? Job xii. 9, Jnr. tf? >p, JF7/o has not known? that is, all shall, &c. Comp. Amos iii. 8; Nab. iii. 19; Job xxv. 3. D > 3^!?, m. pi. once, Jer. v. 8. Keri; Kethiv, O'jjiD , r. fn , according to some. See rr:j 3E*D, fosi of the land, Gen. xlvii. 6. 11. v^E , inasc. once, 2 Sam. xvii. 20, in QT?n tat?. Usually, fcrooi of water. Gesen. " parvus rivus aqua ; " from the Arab. S , for river, or the Jordan. The Jews, in the days of Jerome, certainly under-. stood the Jordan." See his Questions on the place. D?>, masc. pi. constr. *, ^^3. ^Eth. OD|J(D : liquescere. Arab. LLo, multa aqua imbuit. Cogn. atu , aqua scatuit puteus. ^th. oqji : Arab. $U, **. Syr. l*&, aqua. Water, generally, Gen. viii. 9; xviii. 4; Exod. xv. 19; Num. v. 18; Exod. vii. 19; viii. 2, &c. With attri- butives, in the pi. D'jn a^n , living, i. e. fresh, springing, waters, Gen. xxvi. 19; Lev. xiv. 5, &c. trtfTp , holy, Num. v. 17. T! , many, Ps. xviii. 17. With pi. verbs, Gen. vii. 19; viii. 5; 2 Kings ii. 19 ; Ezek. xlvii. 1 ; formally, Gram. art. 215. 5. With sing, verbs, Gen. ix. 15 ; Num. xx. 2 ; xxiv. 7, &c. : logically, Gram. ib. With the name of a town, &c., denoting a river, lake, &c., in its neighbourhood : as, "?Q 'P, of the torrent Kishon, Judg. v. 19. ono? >o, Jer. xlviii. 34. So nrro , rnncj , tfc} ftf , Num. xx. 13; Josh. xv. 7. 9. Of certain springs, frr-v p , Josh. xvi. 1 . pnn TD, Is. xv. 9. Of a river, DITQ ID, Josh. xi. 5. njTSp WD, lakes of Egypt, Exod. vii. 19; viii. 2. t nrva t , tSTcta, waters of Israel, 2 Kings v. 12. T 'Comp. 2 Chron. xxxii. 3; Job xxiv. 19. Hi 13, of Noah, i. q. "won : of the deluge, Is. liv. 9. *>*^ 'P , of the poppy, opium. Gesen. D^:T *o, - of both feet, urine; Keri, Is. xxxvi. 12. DTC, of extremities, Ezek. xlvii. 3. n^no ID , of up to both loins, Ib. vr. 4. Seed, Is. xlviii. 1. Comp. Num. xxiv. 7; Ps. Ixviii. 27. So Arab. *U. cnvrannnon, of great bitterness, bringing the curse, Num. v. 18. riMTsn, of expiation, Ib. viii. 7. rrn, of, id., Ib. xix. 13. *^ 'P, of filling, fulness, Ps. Ixxiii. 10, &c. Metaph. implying Abundance, Ps. Ixxix. 3 ; Ixxxviii. 18; Is. xi. 9; Hab. ii. 14: also, great perils, Ps. xviii. 17; xxxii. 6; Ixix. 2, 3 ; Job xxvii. 20 : weakness, Josh. vii. 5 : incontinence, Gen. xlix. 4. Aff. VQ, 1 Sam. xxv. 11: v. 4: fOT>, Exod. xxiii. 25: xx. 8, &c. ^a , masc. pi. constr. W stirps, familia. Kind, species. ^ prefixed, and pron. aff., as, Lam. wo, Num. Syr. ]l ^fi , Always with ( 357 ) srpyp]?, according to his, or its, hers, their, species or kind, Gen. i. 11, 12. 21. 24, 25; Lev. xi. 15, 16, &c. njT^p , f. r. pr . A nurse, Gen. xxxv. 8, c.' Part. Hiph., p. 261 above. "TJD^Q, Kethiv, for tjwn, 2 Kings xvi. 18. r. po. Z3 , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. > r> Ljy> confricuit manu. Syr. >, emunxit. Pressing, squeezing, Prov. xxx. 33. &n yp , squeezing, pressing, of milk, i. e. churning; which is done by putting the milk or cream into a skin pre- pared for the purpose ; and then squeezing and agitating the skin repeatedly with the hand. Harmer's Observ. vol. i., p. 500, Edit. 1816. This gives point to the rest of the context. TltZ^D, "ittJ^p, masc. pi. non occ. r. ""? . Lit. straight, even, place. (a) A plain, generally, Is. xl. 4; xiii. 16. Pec. that situate in the tribe of Reuben. With def. art. n, Deut. iii. 10; iv. 43; Josh, xiii. 9. 16, 17, &c. Metaph. (b) Truth, righteousness, Ps. xxvii. 11; xlv. 7; cxliii. 10; Is. xi. 4. (c) Adv. Truly, righteously, Ps. Ixvii. 5. D'HIZ^X? , fi'HEJtt, m. pi., r. Ttfj. Lit. (a) True, direct, persons, Cant. i. 4. PL excell., very true, 8fc. Hence, as an abstract, (b) Very truth, righteousness, Ps. xvii. 2 ; xcix. 4; Prov. viii. 6; xxiii. 16; Is. xxvi. 7. With EBttoi jrrc, Prov. i. 3. (c) Adv. Truly, righteously, Ps. Iviii. 2 ; Ixxv. 3. It. with 3, pref. Ps. ix. 9; xcvi. 10; xcviii. 9; Prov. xxiii. 31. It. with ^, Cant. vii. 10. Phr. Dniti'p rrifcttb , to make straight, direct, things ; or, Vulg. Eng. make things straight, restore order, peace, Dan. xi. 6. Comp. vr. 17, and Mai. ii. 6, with cogn. Titth? . I , masc. pi. aff. Tro } TTTTVP } ^rnrro , ^ &c. r. "tfv, p. 280 above. Arab, jl^ nervus, chorda,' arms, &c. (a) Bow-strings, Ps. xxi. 13. (b) Cords, ropes, of a tent, &c., Exod. xxxix. 40 ; Num. iii. 37 ; iv. 32 ; Is. liv. 2 ; Jer. x. 20, &c. m'SpE, and i'Mptti masc. pi. D'liNpp, Q'ltop, it. f. rrii&ra, 'once, Is. liii. 3. See r. 3*3, p. 284 above, (a) Pain, Ps. Ixix. 27 ; Job xxxiii. 19 ; Is. liii. 4 ; Jer. xlv. 3 ; 2 Chron. vi. 29. Meton. (b) Cause, source, of pain, as a wound, &c., Jer. xxx. 15 ; Lam. i. 18 j Ps. xxxviii. 18. Metaph. (c) Grief, sorrow, Exod. iii. 7; Lam. i. 12. Aff. '?top, ^?kpp, iotop, &c. ; pi. i^atop, &c. "1\3JD)!3, m. once, Job xxxvi. 31, r. 122 . Abundance. "123)2, masc. constr. "i>p. See rras, a sieve, p. 286 above. Thing or place of a sieve, or sifting. Brazen net work for the altar, Exod. xxvii. 4; xxxv. 16; xxxviii. 4. 30 ; xxxix. 39, &c. "13313, masc. once, 2 Kings viii. 15. Carpet, or other coarse cloth. We find a similar thing recorded in the Persian history, entitled, .U>. e 1 / Jt>- , Kholasat El Akhbar. (In my copy, p. 162, verso). The words are these, ,-ttcJ CiUU> JiUi 1 \S The Malik ordered that they should place a carpet on Abdullah's mouth, so that his life was cut off. SB, f. constr. rep, pi. niap, rep; it. m. pi. D'?p, 2 Kings viii. 29 ; ix. 15 : r. rraj . (a) A stroke or blow, Deut. xxv. 3 ; 2 Chron. ii. 9. rrisp nnsrr, lit. wheat of beatings out: but comp. 1 Kings v. 25. (b) Meton. Wound, 1 Kings xxii. 35; Is. i. 6. (c) Slaughter in war, Josh. x. 10. 20; Judg. xi. 33 ; xv. 8. (d) Calamity from God, Num. xi. 33 ; Lev. xxvi. 21 ; Deut. xxviii. 59. 61 ; xxix. 21 ; 1 Sam. vi. 19. Aff. 'nap, ijrop, rop, &c. ; pi. 'jrfeo, ^|?D^35, &c. rPDtt, fern, constr. rnap, pi. non occ. r. T: rn3 . Lit. place of burning. Inflamed part, Lev. xiii. 24, 25. 28. Phr. ttkrrrap, burning (as) of fire, 1. c. al. non occ. , m. constr. jiso. PL aff. 7T 3r ?> r - p. Arab. ^,IC^> locus. ^Eth. id. lit. place of setting in order, establishing, (a) Estab- lishment, habitation, place, Exod. xv. 17; 1 Kings viii. 13. 39. 43. Often in the phrr. *pc$ ]ta, 11. cc. ^a* ^30, 1 Kings 11. cc. Comp. Is. iv. 5 ; Ps. xxxiii. 14 ; Is. xviii. 4, '31302 rra'3M, let me look (with complacency) on my habitation, i. e. on the place which God had chosen for his service in Jerusalem, (b) Base, foundation, Ps. Ixxxix. 15 ; xcvii. 2; Dan. viii. 11. Aff. wap, &c. ( 358 ) njfelp, nab!?, f. pi. ntato. Fern, of the above pa . (a) Place, Ezra iii. 3 : but, (b) Base, will suit the place equally well, as in all other places, 1 Kings vii. 27, seq. ; 2 Kings xvi. 17; xxv. 13. 16; Jer. xxvii. 19; Iii. 17. 20. Aff. pi. Triton. 7TO3P, rnbp, fern. pi. Aff. ^rrop , ^prnbp , Ezek. xxi. 35 ; xvi. 3. Sing, crntra , Ib. xxix. 14: r. "TO. Lit. place of digging ; mine, &c. Place of origin, birth, nativity. Comp. Is. li. 1. ^"I^Dtt, masc. Patronym. of "TO3, Num. xxvi. 29. 7f D , see v. "^o . v. cognn. fo, R. Syr. yj, stratus, dejectus, ett. Arab. (^X* ditninuit, consumpsit. Kal non occ. Niph. pres. ^ ,' Becomes attenuated, weak, once, Eccl. x. 15. Hoph. pi. Wjn, 7%^y /a#, ^)erA ; Gesen. But see my note on Job xxiv. 24, where it occurs. Jib???, fern. pi. rrttao. I. Perfections, r. nta, once, 2 Chron. iv. 21. LXX. \pvo~iov Kadapov. II. for nfen?, Gram. art. 202. 4: r. >fo, once, Hab. iii. 17. fold, or other place for confining the flocks. PI. nwtap, Ps. Ixxviii. 70. Aff. ^^wtoo, P 8 . L. 9, al. non occ. Vibp!?, masc. twice, Ezek. xxiii. 12; xxxviii. 4, in the phr. Vfoo 'tiab . Lit Persons clothed of perfection, i. e. richly clothed. LXX. fv8(8vKoras fvirdpvfai. See Schleusn. Lex. in LXX. bbStp , masc. once, Ps. L. 2, r. tto , in V "feo, Perfection of beauty. Aquila, rtrt- ^.fapfVTjs KuAAfi. See LXX. D^bpti , m. pi. once, Ezek. xxvii. 24. Lit. perfections, usually : thence, Splendid, precious, garments. The term is still used in tliis sense in the East. The author of the " Kowayid us Sultanet Shahjehan," speaking of the rich trappings of the elephant, says, UL* b . . . . U g-kc. cJi-5 > " Renowned elephants .... decked in complete trappings," SfC.; where jJJjLo is evidently synonymous with J^l, complete, perfect. Gladwin's Moonsh. Edit. 1801, p. |C-j " Gcmmls vel rosarum figur'u t contextus (a Pers. A , rosa)." Freytag. nbSiS, fern, for rfi&Q, r. te, once, 1 Kings v. 25. Food. C^ilEpJp, masc. pi. r. pa, once, Dan. xi. 43, in the phr. anjn "ippp, Hidden (treasures) of gold. LXX. tv rots diroKpixfrois rov m. plur. aff. 1^020, r. lavit. A net, or toil, used by hunters, Is. li. 20; Ps. cxli. 10, al. non occ. Symm. afjii@\T} 8rj\ovv, 8' (o~r\ irtpl ra diSola pmrrov tit , K.T.X. ?P, m. r. DM, p. 304 above. Contr. of ccpp, and, dropping the last radical, and drawing back the accent, DDO , Fractional oart or number. Meton. Price, tribute, Num. xxxi. 28. 37, 3841. Syr. Jmaii), vectigal. Aff. cppp. , fern, constr. of D3O, Number, iroportional, Exod. xii. 4; Lev. xxvii. 23, only. ?0, m. constr. nppp, pi. non occ., r. TD3. Covering of the ark, a tent, &c., Gen. viii. 13; Exod. xxvi. 14; xxxvi. 19; xxxix. 34; Num. iv. 25, &c. Aff. VTDST?. p?!3 , masc. Part. Pih. r. npa , p. 304 above. Thing, &c., Covering, Is. xiv. 11, &c. 3i, masc. aff. ^9, CTJ??, pi. non occ. Arab, "j^, par rependit Deus. The primary notion seems to consist in equality, barter, or the like. Whence, (a) Equal, value, price, Prov. xxxi. 10; Num. xx. 19. (b) Valuable, saleable, article, Neh. xiii 16. ( 359 ) v. pres. . See "OQ above. Cogn. TTO, TTO, TO, 10;. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, ^, p, a, it. abs. Propr. Barter, exchange, for something else, (a) Sell, Gen. xxxvii. 27, 28 ; Lev. xxv. 25 ; xxvii. 20 ; Joel iv. 3, &c. (b) or give a daughter in marriage, in consideration of something pre- viously given. See TTt), Gen. xxxi. 15 ; Exod. xxi. 7. (c) or give men up, into the power of others, Deut. xxxii. 30 ; Judg. ii. 14 ; iii. 8 ; iv. 2, &c. Infin. abs. "6n, Deut. xiv. 21. Constr. ii30 , Neh. x. 32. Aff. rroo, Exod. xxi. 8. It. DT3O , of "Go above Amos ii. 6, &c. Imp. with n parag. nnrro, Gen. xxv. 31 : f. ^Q, 2 Kings iv. 7. Part. m. T3t pi. cnain . Constr. *t?b . f. rrob j Aff. jnnat) , Lev. xxv. 16 ; Neh. xiii. 16. 20; Zech. xi. 5. Fern., Nah. iii. 4. Niph. 150: , pres. "OB . Be, become, sold, Lev. xxv. 34. 42. 48; Ps. cv. 17, &c. Infin. aff. Vrnir, Lev. xxv. 50. Part. pi. m. Dnao: , Neh. v. 8. Hithp. "Bonn, 'pres. vtrr, i. q. Niph. Deut. xxviii. 68. or given up, 1 Kings xxi. 25 ; 2 Kings xvii. 17. Infin. aff. f?3orn, 1 Kings xxi. 20. IDE) , m. pi. aff. oanao , r. "o; . Known person, relative, friend, or neighbour, 2 Kings xii. 6. 8, only. rn?J3, m., r. rns, once, Zeph. ii. 9, in the phr. rAo-rroo , Pit of salt. Pn^EJ 1 f em - once, pi. aff. DiTrngn , once, Gen. xlix. 5 ; r. "fl3 : thence, Swords. Gr. . But, De Dieu, ad loo., and Ludolf. Lex. jEthiop., p. 87, from the Arab. machinatus est. Machinations, devices. Aquila, ovcevj; dSi/cta? dvdcrKafa. The pre- ceding Dan >bs , however, seems to require some instrument here, rather than device. If so, some instrument used for digging through, or sapping, a foundation, was pro- bably intended. In Job xxiv. 16, a similar practice is mentioned. See my note. Aquila evidently entertained this view, obscure as his version of the place is. In Gen. xxxv. 25, we have i3"\n h*. But, as in the Lat. ferrum, any other cutting, or graving, tool might have been meant. N rn?P , m. Patronym. 1 Chron. xi. 36. 7ltt??!!p , m. pi. D'too , r. 'rfte . Place, instr. or cause of stumbling, Lev. xix. 14 ; Is. viii. 14. ~fl$, rock or stone of , Ib. Ivii. 14 ; Jer. vi. 21 ; Ezek. iii. 20 ; xviii. 30; xliv. 12; Ps. cxix. 165. Metaph. Offence; delusion, Ezek. vii. 19. Pjto, of their sin, i. e. tempting them to it, Ib. xiv. 3. 7. of the mind or conscience, i!? , 1 Sam. xxv. 31. nbttJpJS , fern. plur. nVratoo , r. W3 . Stumbling, fall, ruin, Is. iii. 6 ; Zeph. i. 3 : of idols, apparently. Symm. (cat TO. (TKO.V- SaXa crvv do-fftfo-i, al. non occ. And such is the use of the term o-Kav8a\ov, in the New Test. 2M13K>, m. pi. non occ., r. an3. (a) Writing, Exod. xxxii. 16; xxxix. 30; Deut. x. 4. (b) Meton. Thing written ; epistle, letter, 2 Chron. xxi. 12; xxxvi. 22; Ezra i. 1 : composition, ode, Is. xxxviii. 9 : ordi- nance, 2 Chron. xxxv. 4. nrpl?, f- once, aff. inrop, Is. xxx. 14: r. nns. Its breaking, i. e. being broken to DD3K) , m. pi. non occ. " i. q. IFOO ," says Gesenius, " scriptum, spec, carmen : b. in ore vulgi sensim in m mutato." All of which is much more plausible than sound. Why, it may be asked, had vulgar usage so much influence as to change the letter b into m in this word in particular 1 Or, why should it bring about a change, in which there is no reason for believing it ever had any thing to do ? Besides, if we are at liberty thus to alter the text, the consequence will be, that no part of it will long have much authority. It is true we have no means of knowing with certainty what the titles of many of the Psalms were intended to convey (see under D^M , p. 34 above) ; still it is better to confess our ignorance, than to have recourse to alterations of this sort. At present my own opinion is, that nro is the root : and that something hidden, mysterious, and perhaps precious, is intended by this word. It is found, Ps. xvi. Ivi. Ivii. Iviii. lix. Ix. tfrFptt, m. pi. non occ., r. tins, Prov. xxvii. 22. A mortar. Aquila, Theod. ev 6\p.(o. On Judg. xv. 19, see Bochart. Hieroz. i., p. 202, seq., who thinks that the sockets of the teeth, in the jaw bone, styled in the Gr. oX/u'crKovy, mortariola, or little mortars, are meant : so also Gesen. All of which is grounded on an apparent similarity of terms in the Greek only ; and which, ( 360 ) therefore, appears scarcely worthy of belief. There is, however, enough in the context, I think, to make all clear. Whatever tfnysn may mean here, certain it is that the place from which the waters flowed, was situated in (the place called) Lehi, and received the name of " Fountain of the Caller," or " Crier out," W1 ]?. It is also certain, that this fountain or spring was in Lehi up to the time in which this event was recorded : it is added, run cvn iy TT^I " 11 >* . If then this fountain had a local habitation and a name, independent of the jaw-bone, so must also tfroon, the substitute of which it became, and ever afterwards remained. The text, moreover, says, Ti^a Ttf tfroan , the Maktesh which, 8fc., which could hardly signify such a thing situate in the jaw-bone ; particularly as the spring above-mentioned remained permanent. But, if some tank, pond, well, or bason, was called "the mortar," from its resembling that vessel ; and God caused water to flow from it on that occa- sion, all will be clear and easy ; and this, I think, was the case. In Zeph. i. 11, we have a place so called, no doubt, from its resemblance to a mortar. , once, ite , Ezek. xli. 8. Syr. JlSc, ]Vr), plenitudo. Arab. 51^. ^Eth. O1J^*X : id. (a) Filling, fulness. *|5 rite, palm-full, 1 Kings xvii. 12. cy:cn rite , loth closed hands full, Exod. ix. 8. ]p3 STO rite, the filling of his house with silver, Num. xxii. 18. Comp. Judg. vi. 38, where the thing filling, has not the prep. 3 . In some cases, however, jp supplies its place. See Exod. xvi. 32, 33, Vro'ip-rite, his full, entire, stature, 1 Kings xxviii. 20. Vm rite , his garment full, 2 Kings iv. 39. arrvrite , fulness of width, i. e. full width, Is. viii. 8. Comp. 2 Sam. viii. 2 ; Ezek. xli. 8. DTn rite, fulness of shepherds ; their entire body, Is. xxxi. 4. Wtei Djrt, the sea and its fulness, Ps. xcvi. 11. Comp. Amos vi. 8. Thence, meton. (b) Multitude, Gen. xlviii. 19. N. Test. TO Tr\f)pfjia T>V (BvSiv. Aff. nrite. Sytt , S btt , v. occasionally contr. 'nte , Job xxxii. 18. ite, Ezek. xxviii. 16. Pres. *te'- See rite above. Constr. imined. it. med. rw , bj , over, above ; *) , to ; JO , of, the thing, &c., with which anything, c. is filled, is often put, abs. as, D?o te, is full of water, Ps. Ixv. 10. Comp. Job xxxvi. 16; Ps. x. 7, &c. Fill, Gen. i. 22 ; Exod. xl. 34, 35 ; 1 Kings viii. 10, 11; Jer. li. 11: fill the shields, i. e. appoint them so as to cover you, Ezek. viii. 17; xxviii. 16 ; Job xxxvi. 17: executed fully, thoroughly. See my note. In these cases the verb may be said to be transitive. In the following instances, or to require some mediating particle, either ex- pressed or understood, Gen. vi. 13 ; Josh. iii. 15; Judg. xvi. 27; Job xxxii. 18; Ps. x. 7; xxvi. 10, &c. Fulfil, of time, Gen. xxv. 24; xxix. 21; L. 3; Lev. viii. 38, &c. Phrr. 'cpj rwte, Exod. xv. 9, my soul is full, i. e. satisfied. Exod. xxxii. 29, D3T wte, fill your hands ; take office, usually ; but here, be active, fulfil it. ti te , the heart is full, i. e. intent, Eccl. viii. 11. Comp. Ib. ix. 3; Esth. vii. 5. Metaph. en rwte :nn , the sword filled (as a devourer) with blood, Is. xxxiv. 6. i?? n ?^?> her warfare is ful- filled, accomplished, Ib. xl. 2. Infin. nrite, Lev. viii. 33 ; xii. 4, &c. Imp. pi. v*te, Exod. xxxii. 29, &c. Part. masc. ute , constr. te , pi. C'wte , 2 Kings iv. 4; Jer. vi. 11 ; Num. vii. 13, &c. f. rwte, pi. nixte, Num. vii. 14; Gen. xli. 22, &c. Niph. tej , pres. ute' , constr. abs. it. med. rw, b, jo. Be, become, full, or filed. te-nte?, filled with dew, Cant. v. 2; Gen. vi. 11 ; Exod. i. 7; 1 Kings vii. 14; 2 Kings iii. 17, &c. Of the mind, Eccl. vi. 7. Fulfil, of time, Exod. vii. 25 ; Job xv. 32. Of weapons, i. e. fully provided with, 2 Sam. xxiii. 7. Pih. xte, te, once, Jer. li. 34; pres. te;, once ^te^, Job viii. 21. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, nnN, a, instr. in. The thing, &c. with which, abs. as in Kal, it. Tried. pD , i. q. Kal. (a) Fill, of time, &c. Fulfil, Exod. xxxv. 35 ; 1 Kings xviii. 35 ; Ps. cvii. 9. TjnjTrw Twte, / will fulfil thy words, 1 Kings i. 14. So of promises, &c., 1 Kings ii. 27; viii. 15; 2 Chron. vi. 4. (b) The hand, i. e. consecrate to the priests' office by taking certain parts of the sacrifice into it, Lev. xxi. 10; Num. iii. 3; Exod. xxix. 9. (c) Used with other verbs, implying perse- verance, full performance, &c. v*te i*np, cry out, fill, i. e. fully, with energy, Jer. iv. 5 ; Gram. art. 222. 4. So with V VTN, i. e. thoroughly, entirely, follow, &c., Deut. i. 36; Josh. xiv. 8, 9. 14 ; 1 Kings xi. 6, &c. ( 301 ) (d) Of the gems in the breast-plate. Inserting, filling them in, Exod. xxviii. 1 7. (e) Of the bow, i. e. fully drawing it, 2 Kings ix. 24 ; Zech. ix. 13. A usage common to the Arabs, as shown by Schultens ; Opp. Min. let i and pp. 176. 355, in JU, it. Syr. (f) Of time, fulfilled, Gen. xxix. 27 ; Job xxxix. 2 ; Dan. ix. 2, &c. (g) Of number, Is. Ixv. 20 ; 1 Sam. xviii. 27. (h) Of the appetite, Job xxxviii. 39 ; Prov. vi. 30. (i) Of libations, fully, heartily, Is. Ixv. S>5E, fem. constr. rwki, pi. a fF. Filling in, insertion, of precious stones in the priest's breast-plate. See nVo (d) above. Or, it may be, consecrating with these (b. ib.), Exod. xxviii. 17. 20; xxxix. 13. Aquila, Symm. Theod. ical TrX^poxrets- tv 11. (k) Of the Jordan, above all its banks, 1 Chron. xii. 15. Infin. NVo, Exod. xxix. 33, &c. : it. nfc)n, Exod. xxxi. 5; 1 Chron. xxix. 5. Imp. Vn , Gen. xxix. 27 : pi. vVp , Jer. iv. 5. Part. M'???, J er . xiij. 13; pi. C^N^OO, Job iii. 15. Puh. Part. pi. D'^Vno, once, Cant. v. 14. Filled, with gems. Symm. irXrjpeis vaKivdtav. Ed. vi. 7T\r]peis \pvv. See LXX. Hithp. pres. f**to;r , once, Job xvi. 10. They are fully set against me. LXX. Kart- 8pa/j.ov. tt , v. Chald. pres. non occ. i. q. Heb. Filled, Dan. ii. 35, only. Ithp. 'iarn, . Dan. iii. 19, only. masc., fern. . or Hithp. Heb. &c. Part, of Vo above, and applied either transitively or D"Sv!p, masc. plur. (a) i. q. nto^o above, Exod. xxv. 7 ; xxxv. 9. 27 ; 1 Chron. xxix. 2. (b) Inauguration, consecration. See N^T? (d) above. With VM , Exod. xxix. 22. 26, 27. 31 ; Lev. viii. 33. (c) Parts of the offerings used in , Lev. vii. 37 ; viii. 28; Ib. 31. c^ferr tea, in the basket of consecrations, i. e. for carrying those portions of certain offerings which belonged to the priests. TjSa, masc. constr. 7jVo, p] ur . constr. &3, r. TjsA. JEfa. AftYl : misit, ^ 31, ministravit. Arab. )$]', id. Syriac angelits. Lit. messenger, mis- sionary, or the like. Person sent, or com- missioned, on any errand, either by (a) God or (b) man. (a) Angel. As man is incapable of receiving any communication from God in His abstract and incomprehensible character of Deity, if a revelation was ever to be made to man by any visible personage, it must have been by the intervention of some being fitted to sustain such office: and such (1) was the person emphatically styled the Angel of Jehovah, HTTP ^>o . This person is described not, as the verb is; of which, indeed, it i s m Exod. xxm. 20, seq, and to him are ascribed the leading form. Phrr. *o rm, a full wind,:* 1 * acts and reverence attributable to none i. e. complete tempest, Jer.fr. 12. vtn nra, j but God himself - For ie is ad *ed, v. 21, . xxiii.'g. "f name (P erson ) is "''**' *> ^ *9* '? full silver, i. e. weight of it, Gen. .. "?' M^D, person full of days; of full age, i Examine the context, and Ib. vr. 23; xxxii. T ~ : ' r j j j ' o ' 0,4 . _i. f. i .:: 10 IK.. ___ -i < . i Jer. vi. 11. r^ rn^arr, lit. the full to its self, i. e. its full load, Amos ii. I'i. rrrnp cvfro, full with deceit, Jer. v. 27, where the combi- nation is that of apposition, Gram. art. 219, or, what the Arabs term Ljk/*J , specification, Ib. note. The mediating particles, as with the verb, are often used, as, bynrrrw C'Njjp, Is. vi. 1, &c. The fem., viz. nw??, is used to signify either the fully ripe fruits, &c. (comp. Mark iv. 28), as offered to God, or, the overplus, excess, of these. The Jews, as Kimchi, &c., have taken this first accepta- tion : some other interpreters, the last. See Bochart. Canaan, p. 452, Exod. xxii. 28; Num. xviii. 27 ; Dent. xxii. 9. See LXX. 34; also, Gen. xxii. 12. 15; xxxi. 11; xlviii. 16; Exod. iii. 2; xiv. 19; Judg. ii. 1. 4; accompanying context, it must appear that this angel was God himself; or, in other words, that person, who is in other places emphatically called The Word. See under "O 1 !, p. 126, above. Comp. 1 Cor. x. 4. 9; Heb. xi. 26 ; John viii. 56. 58. Such Messenger, or Angel, was necessarily a Mediator, as intervening between God and man. See Job xxxiii. 23, and my note on the place, (b) In a lower sense, Angel of God, created spiritual being, employed occa- sionally by him, Num. xxii. 22, seq. ; 1 Kings xix. 7 ; 1 Chron. xxi. 16, &c. 3 A ( 362 ) ( Messenger, ambassador, Sfc., Job i. 14 ; 1 Sam. xvi. 19; xix. 11; 1 Kings xix. 2. (d) as a prophet, Is. xlii. 19: see my Sermons and Dissert., p. 161, seq. : Hag. i. 13 ; Mai. iii. 1. (e) Priest, Eccl. v. 5 ; Mai. ii. 7. Aff. ?$9, twfe; pi. rosb*?, fern, constr. route, pi. ni2$ constr. nto>o, r. "yb. Lit. ministry, mission; but used in the sense of (a) Work, or (b) making, (a) Gen. xxxix. 11; Exod. xx. 9, 10; xxxi. 14, 15; xxxv. 2; Lev. xxiii. 7. of the artificer, Exod. xxxi. 3 ; xxxv. 35. vj? rovfro , of, in, skin, Lev. xiii. 48. njrr rra, of the house of Jehovah, 1 Chron. xxiii. 4 ; Ezra iii. 8. njN^n ntfs , rfoer* o/ M* MW#, 2 Kings xii. 12 ; Esth. iii. 9; ix. 3. rn^5n^ *rck f who were over the work, 1 Kings v. 30. of God, Gen. ii. 2 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 28, &c. (b) Meton. Making, acqui- sition ; wealth, made by work, Exod. xxii. 7. - flocks, Gen. xxxiii. 14 ; 1 Sam. xv. 9. Aff. irOH!ra, Gen. ii. 2. *|Wa, Exod. xx. 9. Pi. ?pntaMte, Ps. Ixxiii. 28. n^DSba , f. constr. rvoyVg , once, Hag. i. 13. Message, embassy. typNbp, 2 Sam. xi. 1, for orAo. nS^!3, f. once, Cant. v. 12, in the phr. r>VD "? rtok*, standing upon fulness, i. e. a rov.iplete inlaying, as of jewels; i. q. nwVp above. Others, place abounding, filed with, every good. LXX. KaOyfifvai (jrl 7r\rjpa>p.aTa. uftsba , masc. plur. aff. ^ato , r. tf> . Clothing, raiment, 2 Kings x. 22; Is. Ixiii. 3; Zt-ph. i. 8; Job xxvii. 16; Ezek. xvi. 13; 2 Chron. ix. 4, &c. Aff. ^jtfiate , Drrtfiate , I Kings X. 5. jabDj masc. pi. non occ., r. pV. Lit. brick place ; and may signify either a brick- yard, or brick-kiln. The former seems most kily, 2 Sam. xii. 31; Jer. xliii. 9; Nah. iii. 14. LXX. &ia rov Tr\tv6lov. nb^l, fem. constr. nVp, dcf. rrriVo, Dan. wnVp, plur. masc. D'^?, fVo, Heb. and Chald. r. tf"?. Cogn. Via, bo:. See my note i Job iv. 2, &c. Syr. |1&, scrmo. (a) Saying, word; thence, melon., argument, (he context may suggest: a term more of Chaldean than Hebrew usage : hence '. -iti-ring so frequently in Job vi. 26; viii. 10; xiii. 17; xxiii. 5; xxxii. 15; xxxvi. 2, Hence, n* that book seems always to have been much imitated in the lofty style, our word often occurs in that kind of compo- sition in other books. (See my Introduction to the book of Job, p. 108.) Ps. xix. 5 ; cxxxix. 4 ; 2 Sam. xxiii. 2 ; Prov. xxiii. 9, &c. Chald., Dan. iv. 28. 30; v. 15, &c. Meton. (b) person or thing spoken of, Job xxx. 9; xxxii. 11. Chald., Dan. ii. 8. 15. 17. Aff. Tfei, pi. 'Vo, Job xiii. 17 ; xix. 23, &c. *p^? , Ib. iv. 4. crnk) , P 8 . xix. 5. , Infin. v. wte. ibp, masc. (a) the name given to a certain part of the citadel of Jerusalem, 2 Sam. v. 9 ; 1 Kings ix. 15, &c. ; termed Nite rva, apparently, 2 Kings xii. 21. Also, (b) to a fortress of the Sichemites, Judg. ix. 6. 20; of which iVo m, signifies the inhabitants. , m. r. nbo. The salt plant, or shrub, i. q. the aXipov of the Greeks, and the }^d.^.ii , or j-bo . of the Syrians. So, as far as the etymology goes, our salad. A shrub not unlike the bramble and with which fences are made : its tops are eaten by the poorer sort of people when fresh. Athenaeus iv. 6, iv ry -^apabpa. rpatyovrfs 8Xip.a, Koi KCIKU Toiavra (rv\\fyovr(s. See Bochart. Hieroz. i. iii. ch. xvi., and my note on Job xxx. 4, the only place in which it is found ; also, Bochart. Hieroz. i., p. 872. Symm. luroKvi^ovrfs (f)\oiovs . LXX. em - p- non occ - r - ^r?o. Rule, government; royalty, 1 Sam. x. 16". 25; xi. 14. T?, city of ,2 Sam. xii. 26. HE3, throne of , 1 Kings i. -16. Abs. n^ton, the , Ib. ii. 19. 3nj, seed of ," 2' Kings xxv. 25. With nir? , ride, govern ; *#, over , 1 Kings xxi. 7. ^D^biS, masc. Patronym. of "^Q , Neh. xii. 14. pbtt , m. p]ur. non occ. constr. po , n2^btt, f. J r.fb. Lodying-house, inn, Gen. xlii. '27; xliii. 21; Exod. iv. 24; Josh. iv. 3; Jer. ix. 1. Quarters, as of soldiers, Is. x. 29. Fem., Tent, cot, of a garden- keeper, Is. i. 8 ; xxiv. 20. nbtt , m. pi. non occ. Syr. nbn ( 363 ) nba St. S xx sal. Arab. J^: , id. it. pulchritudo ; J- albedo mista cum nigredini. From whiteness, or light, Happiness seems to have been meta- phorically expressed often by the Orientals. See my note on Job vi. 16, pp. 225 227. The appearance of salt, with its agreeable properties, succeeded perhaps in giving it the sense of beauty, $c., to which its cognates, bon, c ., noticed by Gesenius, afford some corroboration : and thence, pro- bably, the application of this term to savour, raciness, &c. of speech. Salt, Lev. ii. 13, &c. Phr. nto rna, covenant of salt, i. e. salted. See m.3 above, Num. xviii. 19. nSan ::>, salt sea, Gen. xiv. 3, i. e. the Dead Sea. rro , O r nVsrr tf?, valley of ,2 Chron. xxv. 11; Ps. Ix. 2. rto ra: , pillar, statue, of , Gen. xix. 26. According to some, ruinous portion, or the like, from the usages, sowing with salt, rrjn nrjv , Judg. ix. 45 ; teiw^r given to salt, ro rrjob, Ezek. xlvii. 11, i. e. to ruin. Hence the verb Lit. We salt; for we eat the salt, i. e. feed on, Ezra iv. 14, al. non occ. nbtt, masc. plur. n'nfap, with ^a, Jer. xxxviii. 11, 12. Decaying, passing away, rotting. See >L , above, r. rrjo . Theod. Kara /xaXeetV ; the Hebrew word itself : clearly showing that he knew not how to translate it. See LXX. n v>!3 , m. occ. only in plur. DTtVo . Syr. Arab. J, nauta. Sea-faring men, sailors, Ezek. xxvii. 29; Jonah i. 5. Aff. ^n^o, Drrr*n, Ezek. xxvii. 9. 27, r. rfo, from the saltness of the sea. p, m. Chald. id. Ezra iv. 14; vi. 9; vii. 22. , pres. only, Lev. ii. 13. rfron nVoa, (hou shalt salt with salt. Niph. pi. m. inVp? , once, Is. li. 6. Arab. J- , celeriter alas agitavit volando avis. Cogn. !X< , r//c incessit, et longe abierunt per terrain. Shall pass away, vanish. To this last etymology, the words of St. Peter, 2 Epist. iii. 10, seem to agree, ol ovpavol poifaobv irapeXfvo-ovTai. There can perhaps be no doubt, the whole ought to be taken metaphorically, as signifying that the state of things then existing, both among the Jews and Heathens, should pass away, and be succeeded by another, the character of which should be, to make all things new. See Rev. iii. 12; xxi. 1. 5; and my Expo- sition of that book. Puh. Part. nVoo , Exod. xxx. 35. Salted. Hoph. in the^ phr. nn^rr rf> nVon , Ezek. xvi. 4. Lit. Thou wast not salted by being salted, i.e. " wast not salted at all." Auth. Vers. The first word here being the Infin. abs. Salt, it should seem, was used in the water in which infants were washed for the first time. btt , v. Chald. 1st pers. pi. pret. , f. pi. non occ. Lit. salty, or mare-ish, sea-ish, contr. marsh; y>, beni" ! omitted by the ellipse. Salt, barren, land, | Job xxxix. 6 ; Jer. xvii. 6 ; Ps. cvii. 34. ! Plin. H. N. lib. xxxi. 7, cited by Bochavt. j Hieroz. i., p. 872, " Omnis locus, in quo reperitur sal, sterilis est, nihilque gignit." Virgil. Georgic. ii. 238. Termed by the Greeks, a\l?, or D, | people of , i. e. soldiers, Josh. viii. 1 ; j xi. 7 ; Joel ii. 7. rrcf^ro 'te , nei? , bo'.v , instruments of , weapons, 1 Chron. i xii. 33 ; Ps. Ixxvi. 4 ; Zech. x. 4. Comp. | Hos. i. 7 ; ii. 20. Meton. Event of war, victory, Edcl. ix. 1 1 . Aff. 'Fipnbio j Tjjronbo , inonTp } ar.'pn';':; . PI. rnbrrV?. , masc. once, Jer. xliii. 9. Syr. , Arab. J^^, , lutum, quo in ecdifi- cando lapidum strues continentitr, it. quo oblinitur paries. Clay, or the like, used as mortar, either for building or plaistering walls, 1. c. The prophet was commanded, apparently, to build, and perhaps to plaistcr over, a sort of pedestal on which a throne might be set. If this was to be done in a brick-yard, see j?^? above, such material ( 364 ) would be in plenty. Syr. v/-.*^ ( i n argllla in ojpcina htteritia. I, v. Kal non occ. Syr. linint. Arab. id. The primary notion seems to have implied smoothness, slipperi- nesa : whence, as a verb in Pih. cVa, rVo, pres. tc^. Constr. immed. it. med. rw, obj. med. ]Q, from; pers. 2, instr. Make one escape, or slip, from any person or thing. Deliver, save, 2 Sam. xix. 10; Is. xlvi. 4; Jer. xxxix. 18; Job xx. 20 ; xxii. 30 ; see my notes here : Eccl. ix. 15. Of eggs, or young, bring forth, Is. xxxiv. 15. Infin. c^n, Is. xlvi. 2; Jer. xxxix. 18. Imp. with n parag. TO^D, Ps. cxvi. 4, pl. m. *z&2, Jer. xlviii. 6. Fern. *rVp, 1 Kings i. 12. Part. =k>?, pl. C'atoo, 1 Sam. xix. 11; 2 Sam. xix. 6. Niph. cVp:, c^, Be, become, delivered, set at liberty; it. saved, 1 Sam. xxx. 17; Prov. xi. 21 Ps. xxii. 6; 1 Sam. xx. 29. Infin. -!>Etf7, Gen. xix. 19. Imp. -ban, Ib. 17. Part. -^3?, 1 Kings xix. 17, &c. Hiph. ~^n , pres. non occ., Is. xxxi. 3 ; Ixvi. 7, only, i. q. Pih. Hithp. pres. only, n^VpnN , with n parag. ^^S 1 ', Job xix. 20; xli. 11; i. q. Niph. See my notes. riVba , fern. plur. once, Deut. xxiii. 26, r. VTQ . Lit. things cut or cropped off. Ears of corn. C^y'S, m - pl- P art - Hiph. r. p?, which see. The dagesh is euphonic. y^O, in. Part. Hiph. r. fA. ni^bjp , fern. pl. non occ., r. \*V> , with Vco, and rriTn. Lit. interpretation. Hence, Saying, composition, or the like, having an enigmatic, esoteric, or recondite, meaning. Twice only, Prov. i. 6 ; Hab. ii. 6. LXX. (TKOTtivbv \oyov, irp6j3\r)pa. Tfbjp, m. pl. 2-3^3, once, co^rp, 2 Sam. xi. 1 ; it. p^tp , Prov. xxxi. 3. Constr. '&Q . Syr. (li^Lc , consilium : thence applied to rule, in j^bili , rcjc : just as .jlcLu) sultan, rule, power, is to emperor. si, s So Arab, i/ll ^ , ru 'e, for ^ ilw , king, Gram. art. 152. 10. Lit. rule : thence, King, ruler. Applied (a) to God, as king of all the earth, Ps. xlvii. 3.8. of Israel, and every Israelite, Ps. v. 3; x. 16; xliv. 5; xlviii. 3, &c. of Jacob, Is. xli. 21. Israel, Ib. xliv. 6. (b) to idols, by their followers, Is. vii i. 21 ; Amos v. 26; Zeph. i. 5. (c) to men, Gen. xiv. 1, 2, &c. With def. art. The king, ^>n, Gen. xiv. 17; xxxix. 20, &c. Phrr. cr?Vo ijfe , Ezek. xxvi. 7, , of the king of Babylon, as an emperor. Vwn Tj^sn , Is. xxxvi. 4, of the king of Assyria, (d) As leaders of armies, Job xv. 24; xviii. 14. Aff. '?Vn, Tj:'"7 ; pl. wfro, &c., Gram. art. 148. 6. 7[bo , masc. def. N2V? , rraVp ; pl. p^o , cojnp ; def. Kp^3 Chald. i. q. Heb. Dan. ii. 10. 37; vii. 1. vi^^Q ?fco, Ezra vii. 12. 13 "soizrt ^D, a great king of Israel, Ezra v. 11. pVo NT3, Lord of kings, Dan. ii. 47. T|bj2, aff. *?VD. My counsel, once, Dan. iv. 24. Syr. \3^>^3, consilium. Tjbui , masc. always with art. Molech, Moloch : Gr. MoXo^ : i. q. cafe . The name of an idol of the Am- monites often worshipped by the Hebrews, Lev. xviii. 21 ; xx. 2, seq. ; 1 Kings xi. 7; 2 Kings xxiii. 10; 1 Kings xi. 5. 33; 2 Kings xxiii. 13. The same, apparently, with p'3, see p. 294 above, or the planet Saturn, as generally supposed. See Selden de Diis Syris, Syntag i. cap. vi. ; Michaelis Supp. p. 1514. According to the author of the Dabistan (on the ancient Persians), the image of Saturn was made of black stone. It had the head of a monkey, the body of a man, and the tail of a pig. On his head was a crown, in his right hand a hair-sieve, in his left a seqient. On his shrine, see p. 62 above. It was probably the same with the Mahadeca, or destroying deity of the Hindoos : and, hence, was to be placated by the sacrifice of children, &c. See, too, Diodorus Siculus, lib. xx. 14, on the worship paid to Saturn by the Carthaginians, as quoted by Gesenius. "IFlTsbQ) f. aff. r. 135 > once, Job xviii. 10. His snare, or trap. LXX. 17 nsb, f. constr. ngVg, pl. nWo, fern, of "ftc. A queen, consort, or regnant, Esth. i. 9. 11, seq. ; 1 Kings x. 1. 4. 10; 2 Oiron. ix. 1. 3. 9. PL, Cant. vi. 8. Opp. to ( 365 ) concubines, Ib. 9. Id. Chald. Dan. v. 10. Def. iba, fern, constr. note, def. wvote, pi. constr. note . Chald. pi. def. n;ate . Syr. Cl 7i .N^/ , clef. (ZdoN^, regnum. Rule, pec. of a king, Dan. ii. 39; iii. 33 ; vii. 14 ; ii. 37. 42; iv. 26. PL, Ib. ii. 44; vii. 27. Kingdom, Dan. vi. 29; Ezra iv. 24, &c. Aff. 'note, Tinote, nrvote, &c. rn^ba , f. i. q. late . Chald. ; whence the pi. niote, once, Dan. viii. 22. Rule, kingdom, 1 Chron. xxviii. 5 ; xxix. 25 ; Ezra iv. 5 ; Neh. xii. 22, &c. Phrr. Vwc note , 1 Chron. xii. 23. Comp. Dan. i. 1. no raten, house of rule, royal palace, Esth. i. 9, i. q. rrten n>2. note inrx ca^n (fur note nja), Esther put on (robes of) royalty, Esth. v. 1. HTTP note, kingdom of Judah, 2 Chron. xi. 17. Comp. Dan. ix. 1. Aff. 'rate, ?|note. , note, &c. C3ba ) i. q. ^jte, Molech, Cbba Cbb a f above, Jer. xlix. 1.3 ; X ' ' J Amos i. 15; Zeph. i. 5. ^jte, with aff. But, 1 Chron. viii. 9, a proper name, pi. non occ. npba, f. of^te, i. q. nate, pi. non occ. A queen, occ. only, Jer. vii. 18; xliv. 17 19. 25, in the phr. trptfn rote, queen of the heavens. Astarte of the Phenicians, or Diana, or perhaps the Venus, of the Greeks, &c. The word is found in some MSS. written na*te j whence some have sup- posed that work, service, host, was meant. So the LXX. rfj o-Tparia rov ovpavov. Syr. ] ~V^4 <_.*l^d.2i-^ . Syr. once, xliv. 19. | '*^".4 A ^ VVn Ss. , rcgince cadi. Targ. Syderi cceli. bba, v. Syr. ^S^C , locutus est. Cogn. tej, ^V3. See my notes on Job iv. 2; xii. 1 1 , &c. : the primitive notion being, perhaps, cutting, deciding : thence applied generally to the delivery of opinions, or judgments. Part, only, V?io , Speaking (his sentiments), Prov. vi. 13. Pili. bte, pres. Vjty. Constr. immed. it. med. ;, to. Announce, tell, Gen. xxi. 7; Job xxxiii. 3 ; Ps. cvi. 2 ; Job viii. 2. bba , v. Chald. non occ. in Pehal. Pah. bte, pres. ^tej . Speak, announce. Constr. immed. obj. it. med. pers. cr, ^, Dan. vi. 22 ; vii. 25. Part. Vygo, Dan. vii. 8. 20. Fern. N^tep, Ib. 11, al. non occ. ^aba, m. once, in "pan "rote, Juder. iii. . . ' 'TT : ' 31. Lit. corrector, trainer, of the oxen, i. e. A goad, or other such instrument. Aquila, tv 8i$aK.Trjpi. . Symm. r^eVX^ TO>V f3ou>v. P]ba, contr. for F]bsa K Part. Pih., r. I-?- ^ba , v. Kal non occ. Cogn. nte . Arab. .^aL^, lubricitas. Cogn. JL demulsit sua lingua. Whence the notion of smoothness, agreeableness, &c. Niph. pi. wtea , Are become smooth, agree- able, delightful, Ps. cxix. 103, al. non occ, LXX. y\vKfa. "isba , m. plur. non occ. twice, Dan. i. 11. 16. A certain officer in the king of Babylon's palace ; but what, it is impossible to say. Some suppose the word a compd. of .wj + (J^c , prefect of the wine : others of /" + L)^*' f ^ ie t reaslire ' But no reliance can be placed on these. LXX. Afj.e\o-d8, as if it were a proper name, and i so the Syr. and Targ. : but this cannot be i correct. pba , v. pres. non occ. Arab. ^L dclevit ; percussit fuste : twice only, Lev. i. 15 ; v. 8; in the phrase I^NITIM pte, Break, ! or bruise, alluding perhaps to tnri *]pi^ , j Gen. iii. 15 ; and thence shadowing out the j bruising of the tempter's head, and pei'haps the deserving of this in the person offering. LXX. anoKvio-fi. TO 2afj.ap. di/a*cXdcret. AXX. \fTTTLo-ei, AXX. paSto-fi. Bahrdt's Hexapla. nipba , masc. dual, or plur. aff. 'rripte , r. ngj. I. Instrument of taking. The jaws, as in eating, Ps. xxii. 16. II. Meton. Thing taken (as being devoured), Prey, spoil, Num. xxxi. 11, 12. 27.32; Is. xlix. 24. Phr. nipte tfwi, capital, i. e. sum, amount, of prey, Num. xxxi. 25. y*w nip 1 ?^ prey of the poiverful, Is. xlix. 25 : here, and vr. 24. Gesenius includes captives. ttJipba, m. pi. non occ., r. r^. Lit. collecting. Applied to what is termed The latter rain, i. e. the last falling immediately before the harvest ; or, because, perhaps, the ( 3G6 ) Autumn was considered (In a civil sense) the former part of the year, the Spring the latter, Deut. xi. 14 ; Jer. Hi. 3 ; v. 24 ; Joel ii. 23 ; Hos. vi. 3 ; Prov. xvi. 15. In its proper sense, Zech. x. 1. tfipfo rea TO3, in the time of collecting ; or, for the time, $c., Job xxix. 23 : compared to the enounce- ments of an acceptable speech. See my note, and the LXX. C^Pj? /) ) +n. dual, r. n$ . (a) Pair of C*rnba f tongs, Is. vi. 6. (b) Pair of - 'T : - ' snuffers, Exod. xxv. 38 ; xxxvii. 23 ; 1 Kings vii. 49; 2 Chron. iv. 21. Aff. -jri^, Num. iv. 9, &C. LXX. (irapv(TTr)pa. ol \OITTOI, Aa/9i'8. Bahrdt's Hexapla. Exod. xxv. LXX. Num. 1. c. \aftioas. nnrih?}, f. r. rtn 1 ?. yEth. "XAJ*^ species quaedam est tunica:. Ludolf. Lex. col. 329, " vestis byssina : Castell. Once, 2 Kings x. 22. A vestry ; or wardrobe, perhaps. , for \HSbj3 , r. N^D . T * T ' ri/E, fem. pi. constr. i. q. Metath. r. rrV?. yEth. A 3*fh*"r : mala, maxilla. Once, Ps. Iviii. 7. Jaws, perhaps; according to some, grinding teeth, or great teeth. LXX. ras p.v\as. fVnp?3E> f- pi. once, Joel. i. 17, r. "09. Lit. place of (something) cast or laid down, 5. e. repository of corn, according to the context : Granary. D N ^S?3, plur. masc., r. "no, once, Job xxxviii. 5. Aff. yfpp > ft' extents, measures. See my note. rn!2J3 , fem. plur. constr. TITOO t r. nra. Deaths, Jer. xvi. 4 ; Ezek. xxviii. 8, al. non occ. "1TJOQ , masc. plur. non occ. Probably compd. of + C5 + p , "ror? , contr. ITOO . Of a foreign people : or, if the vowels of the last member are to be attended to, irao , of a bordering, neighbouring, people : hence, not of true Hebrew descent: (a) si foreigner, or (b) Bastard, (a) Zech. ix. 6 : (b) Deut. xxiii. 3. See i.xx., al. non occ. No satis- factory etymology can be extracted from the fiistcr dialects. tt , all*, prep, p , which sec. 12BB, m. ") plur. aff. T-VJTM Deut. T : I r rrottB, f. j xviu - 8 > r - "?? Sale : r meton. Thing sold, Lev. xxv. 25. 27 29. 33. 42. 50 ; Ezek. vii. 13 ; Neh. xiii. 20. nD xtta , fem. constr. rc^oo, pi. rri3 v *2'5. T T : Constr. nta^oo , r. TpO . Rule, regal govern- ment, Exod. xix. 6; Deut. iii. 10; 1 Kings xi. 11 ; xiv. 8; 1 Sam. xxviii. 17; 2 Chron. ix. 19, &c. City of , Josh. x. 2. House of , Amos vii. 13. Also, place of , Kingdom, Deut. xxviii. 25 ; Is. xix. 2 ; Jer. xviii. 7. 9, &c. Aff. 'njtom, *p:fo, &c. 7JD!?n, masc., r. "^po. Lit. mixture. Mixed irine, i. q. 3J7, ~^o, Prov. xxiii. 30, Is. Ixv. 11, al. non occ. Theod. Kfpuo-pira. LXX. Is. 1. C. Kiparr/jia. 3, with aff. Seep. Q , masc. once, Prov. xvii. 25, r. "rro . Bitterness. Metaph. Grief. m*~)12lI5 , f. in ijryvDTp . Aff. r. fro , once, Job xx. 25. Lit. his bitterness. Meton. Gall, or gall bladder. See my note. C*"V~)H?2, in. pi., r. ""*?, once, Job ix. 18. Bitter things. See my note. Gesenius doubts of the genuineness of the reading; but for no good reason. The insertion of Dagesh in the second o cannot stand for much in any case ; and this seems to be the only ground of his suspicion. See LXX. , m. once, Ezek. xxviii. 14. Syr. s mensuratus. Arab. pectore prominente ; r. rnzto. Cogn. manum duxit super re liquida, 8fc. Hence, dimensus fuit. Lit. Extent, extension. Concr. Extended, stretched out, i. e. as the wings which overshadowed the mercy-seat. Which is confirmed by the following ^"0. The description is here of the king of Tyre; which will be made easy by supposing the particle 2, or " 1 ^>|3, to have been omitted by the ellipsis. Symm. TOV ^fpov/3 *cara/if/zf- TpTjptvov, Theod. TOV KaTa&KTjvovvTOS. See LXX. vtZ?E5w masc. plur. n'Vcfnp , r. ^zto . T : n /IE > T*T3 f. constr. nSi^so, pi. nV>i.yQ . T T : v Dominion, rule, Dan. xi. 3. 5. PI. meton. Lords, rulers, once, 1 Chron. vi. 6. Fern., (Jen. i. Ifi ; Ps. cxxxvi. 8; Mic. iv. 8; Jer. xxxiv. 1, &c. PI., once, nlF. vnVrcJcp , Ps. ( 307 ) cxiv. 2. PI. of excellence here, his peculiar, 8fc., dominion. LXX. e^ovcria avrov. Aff. ^f^p?, Ps. cxlv. 13; Is. xxii. 21. inbtfptj, 1 Kings ix. 19; 2 Kings xx. 13, &c. pttf"S, m. once in bnn ptfoo, Zeph. ii. 9. Arab. r^,, in lonyinn lalumve traxlt. Cogn. lleb. ^ttto. Lit. Overspreading of . On the latter term, see my note on Job xxx. 7. The meaning seems to be, over- running of brambles; the 'mn being a wild shrub, is here taken generally, perhaps. The LXX. read pom here. tT^PlBE , m. plur. twice only, Neh. viii. 10, opp. T, D' 1 2O''it); and Cant. v. 16, opp. TW, C'TCTO , r. pnp . Lit. Sweetnesses. Meton. Swaet things. 7^3 , plur. non occ. Aff. *|3O; once, Neh. ix. 20. It is difficult to say what the true etymology of this word is. It appears to have originated in the expression, in jo , Exod. xvi. 15. Comp. vr. 31. Auth. Vers. mar;;., " What is tins ? " Taking the Chaldaic signification of po, Who? what? or, " It is a portion : " taking rtso as the morrow after they had entered Canaan (Josh. v. 12). See under rrm above, p. 73, with the note : Exod. 11. cc. it. xvi. 33 ; Dcut. viii. 16 ; Ps. Ixxviii. 24 ; Num. xi. 6. 9, & c . 7^, or ftt, with Makkaph, sing, or pi. Syr. ^iiO, n:n '220, of the sons of the prophets, 2 Kings ii. 7. Comp. Neh. i. 2 ; Job v. 1, &c. (d) Hence, of the agent, author, &c., of anything: or, HENO rrca, healed by the baker, Hos. vii. 4. Comp. Jer. xliv. 28; Ezek. xix. 10 ; Gen. xix. 36. from n:3M 'H* perhaps I shall be built up by her, Gen. xvi. 2. Comp. Ps. xxxvii. 23 ; Job iv. 17; Ps. xviii. 22; Num. xxxii. 22; Jer. Ii. 5, &c. ( 368 ) (e) Originator, as, *jfttt mi, and those originating of thee shall build, Is. Iviii. 12. Comp. Judg. xiii. 2; xvii. 7, &c. (f ) Thing, material. finVrr ^sro , of the trees of Lebanon, Cant. iii. 9. > Q22o D ?, bone of my bones, Gen. ii. 23. Comp. Hos. xiii. 2 ; Job xxxiii. 6. So the Gr. OTTO, Matt. iii. 4 : e*c, Matt. iii. 9, &c. In such cases the latter noun may occasionally be construed, either as a genitive case, or as an adjective: as, "i*! 1 ? nnN, a lion of the forest, or forest lion, Jer. v. 6. Comp. Ps. Lxxx. 14 ; Jer. xxiii. 23, &c. (g) Object; with verbs implying, eating, filing, taking, giving, narrating, sprinkling, Sfc. e. g. "^i*"! NVnnU y?oi , and of the tree of knowledge thou shall not eat, Gen. ii. 17. Comp. xiii. 2, &c. So the Gr. OTTO, Matt. v. 18, &c. Filling, Sfc., Ps. cxxvii. 5 ;' 1 Kings xii. 9: of taking, Deut. xxxiii. 3: of giving, narrating, Ps. lix. 13 ; Is. ii. 3, &c. : of sprinkling, Lev. vi. 20 ; 2 Kings ix. 33, &c. But these constructions will be found given with such several verbs. Hence, (h) of instruments, as the thing with which anything is effected ; as, nii'trro ^nsan , from, by, visions thou uffrightest me, Job vii. 14. Comp. Ib. iv. 9. bison 'Qo , by the waters of the flood, Gen. ix. 11. Comp. Ps. xxviii. 7 ; Ixxvi. 7 ; Ixxviii. 6 ; Is. xxii. 3; xxviii. 7, &c. Hence (i) Of the cause, reason, Sfc. : as, wtteo , because of our sins, Is. liii. 5. Comp. Deut. vii. 7; Ps. Ixviii. 30; Cant. iii. 8; Esth. v. 9. And hence with the particles, ^ao, '?)?'?. See under ty, 'ijfa. Also used after verbs generally requiring such complementary terms. Also after Infinitives ; as, nirr rarwD C3HM, lit. from Jehovah's loving you, i. e. because, &c., Deut. vii. 8. crifo inVirjo, from his sending them, i. e. after, &c., 1 Chron. viii. 8. Comp. 2 Chron. xxxi. 10. (k) And, as the being apart from, or from, anything, implying a negation as to the presence of the person or thing so spoken of; so this particle may, after certain preceding terms, be interpreted as intimating such negation; as, Num. xxxii. 7, * 1351? , from passing over to , i. e. that this may not be done, Gen. xxvii. 1. niwra , from seeing, i. e. that he might not see, Is. xliv. 18. Comp. Ib. liv. 9. In some cases the Infin. of nrn, viz. nVrr, seems to be omitted by the ellipse, as in ^2?, for ^3 rivrra, from being king, 1 Sam. xv. 23. Comp. 1 Kings xv. 13; Jer. xlviii. 2.42; Is. Iii. 14, &c. So also, p^ir-p? , from their rising, i. e. that they may not rise, Deut. xxxiii. 1 1 . (1) In like manner, fo is prefixed to other prepositions, when a sense compounded of the two will be the result ; as, inyo , nrora , from after ; fao , from between : so, 153'? , >5pVo , bro , cro , np , nroro . In all which cases it will very much depend on the nature of the preceding terms ; these acting as me- diating ones, Gram. artt. 224. 2 ; 228, &c. (m) The following, as connected with verbs, are usually found as adverbs, rvao, rvarro, nro, 15?"?, D'jea, >:BO, iso, DI;?O, yjro, pirno , 7rina . So the Gr. (K dfvrf'pov, eVc rpirov, Matt. xxvi. 42. 44, &c.; which see in Noldius in their places respectively. (n) In the compounds T?.^? , and JtA , ! Gesenius thinks that, in construing, p and ^, ought to be transposed, and read JQ Trba , and b ]p : but this is unnecessary in either case, and manifestly erroneous in the latter. Instances of the first are, Num. v. 20; 2 Sam. xxii. 32; Josh. xxii. 19, &c. See Nold., p. 482, and "^3 above, p. 84. The Syriac has this transposition, indeed, in ,_Lc f.I_li ; but this affects not our question. The real sense of the compound is, from, out of, of, excepting ; besides ; e. g. in the phr. ^M '"W^P , I speak of, from, besides thy husband, i. e. of or about any one excepting thy husband. The same is true' of the particle ^ prefixed, signifying as to, with respect, reference, to, the senti- ment, &c., following. See Job xxxvi. 3, with my note ; and Gram. art. 241. 13. (o) In some cases the construction is evidently elliptical ; Part, portion, some- thing, some, or the like being understood ; as, DTO , some of the blood, Lev. v. 9. n|TO nrjNrj } some of one of these, Lev. iv. 2. ^'"y 1U*? 1 ? , some of one of thy brethren, Deut. xv. 7. In Gen. vii. 22, the construction is, '131 -n "so Vb, the whole of all that, Sfc., i. e. none were excepted. The terms I**? 1 ?, and CCND, Is. xl. 17; xli. 24; come under another head (e. of origin), as swo, in the latter place, is sufficient to show. These two usages are termed by the Arabs, G ,*s\xJ^ . apportioning ; and j^uAJ > or .jbo , explanation, respectively. See Jauhari, sub voce, J^c i and the Kiimoos, Edit. Calcutt. p. | A . 1 So in the examples ( 369 ) cited by Gesenius, , Mere is not anything of a God, except the God, i. e. nothing that can be so considered. A&-1 .^0 U> , Not of one, i. e. not of so much as one. A. _ >jj L , There is not to them of knowledge, i. e. they have nothing, not a particle, of it. But, when he tells us that, Syr. *yOOb.^D ^O P, signifies " non a qtioquam," " et contr. ")OoA.^CiC jj, nequaquam," he greatly mistakes, both meaning precisely the same thing, viz. nunquam. Lit. not of any ever, i. e. time. (?) Of time, as Wn r\yfro,from the year of Jubilee, Lev. xxvii. 17. nW T DTO, /rowi rfay to nijr/il, Is. xxxviii. 12. f^'?, Job xxxviii. 12. Di*n, from day, i. e. its first existence, Is. xliii. 13. So rnnno, from the morrow, i. e. the commencement of the next day, Gen. xix. 34; Exod. ix. 6. D$iJ>Q, from an age, i. e. an indefinitely long time, Is. xlii. 16. So, rvtJNrra, DT^Q, from the beginning, Is. xlvi. 10. fw '97!??, Prov. viii. 23. Dwp , from, i. e. immediately after, two days, Hos. vi. 2. OW?, from, after, some tta^s, Judg. xi. 4 ; xiv. 8. D'T} DW? , DW ITQ , from, after, za# rfays, Josh. xxi. 3 ; Is. xxiv. 22. &&. tfrQ , after three months, Gen. xxxviii. 24. Comp. Num. xxiv. 23 ; Hos. vii. 4 ; Is. xliv. 7. The term implying time is occasionally omitted, as, D'TMQ , from youth, 1 Sam. xii. 2; 1 Kings xv'iii. 12. > Q ppao,/ro?n the womb of my mother, Judg. xvi. 17, i. e. the time of birth and youth, respectively. (q) Of place, DWto , from heaven, Is. xiv. 12, &c. Comp. Judg. ii. 12; Jer. xxxvi. 9; 1 Sam. ii. 8, &c. with any verbs, &c. requir- ing such construction. Comp. Job i. 21 ; Judg. xi. 36 ; Exod. xii. 42 ; Ps. xviii. 7 ; xl. 3, &c. Also with *)**, T?, TO, or n parag. in the following member, either of place, persons, or things ; as, rnrri fo'ao , from Teman even to Dedan, Ezek. xxv. 13. csajrTOi oVnao, Jonah iii. 5. Comp. Gea. xiv. 23; Exod. xxii. 3; Lev. xiii. 12; 1 Kings vi. 24; Is. i. 6; Ps. cxliv. 13. )P jra , from sort to sort, Ib. Ixxxiv. 8. VrrbN "rrra , from strength to strength. Hence also (r) As some person or thing, selected from others, is considered the most eligible or best, as in the phrase one of a thousand, i. e. one better than all the others remaining ; so this particle is often (meton.) employed for this purpose; as, O'oyn feo nVjp D, a people peculiar from all people, more choice than, Deut. xiv. 2. crn-fen nia , high, tall, from all the people ; taller than , 1 Sam. x. 23. Comp. Gen. iii. 1 ; Jer. xvii. 9 ; 1 Sam. xviii. 30; 2 Kings x. 3; 2 Chron. ix. 22; Ezek. xxxi. 5, &c. Verbs, being attributive, will have the same construction ; as, irwTZ?n onilNO, they acted basely from (beyond) their fathers, i. e. more basely than , Judg. ii. 19. Comp. Gen. xix. 9 ; xxix. 30 ; xxxviii. 26 ; Jer. v. 3. So, t|rn TJQO TOT , the way, journey, is greater than thee, i. e. than thy power is to perform it, Deut. xiv. 24. Comp. Gen. xviii. 14; Job xv. 11. See Gram. art. 241. 9. As this sort of com- parison implies something like diminution, with reference to one of the things com- pared, it is occasionally made by introducing the particle N 1 ?, or "?; as, roj *fti 'Fttcn iDn, / have willed piety, and not sacrifice, Hos. vi. 6; Prov. viii. 10. HP?*^! ^ Q '""i? > accept my discipline, and not silver, i. e. rather than ; the comparison being con- tinued in the following member, in each case by JP.* Also with Infinitives following ; as, Vna MittJsa , lit. greater than to bear, i. e. intolera- ble, Gen. iv. 13. Comp. Gen. xxix. 19 ; 1 Kings viii. 64; Prov. xvi. 19, &c. In Ps. Ixviii. 30, otovv ft ^5 >! , "ad templum tuum in Hierusalem." But, in all probability, ^5'?o ought to be read with the preceding verse, thus : T |^3 >i !7'? Vi rfes n , which thou hast wrought for us from thy Temple : the Temple being considered the place in which God dwelt, to which prayer was to be directed, and from which deliver- ance was to be had. And in this way the text of the LXX. ought manifestly to be read, 6 Karripricro) (v rjfuv diro TOV vaov pa. The same may be said of the * A few instances, occurring in Noldius, still require notice and correction. In 2 Sam. vi. 2, he makes this particle signify ad, to. But, rrrirr 'brao , ought to be referred to DSTT , preceding, and rendered so David went, and all the people of the princes of Judith who were with him. And so the ancient versions generally have taken it. Not, " ad Baalim Judo-,''' as if it were the name of a place. The Autli. Vers. is erroneous here in like manner. SB ( 370 ) /Ethiopia and Syriac Versions in this place, which have all probably been thus altered to suit the present division of the Masoretic text. The text, as it stands, will moreover admit of a different rendering, viz., from, because of (as the cause, fyc. above), thy Temple, fyc. i. e. of the religion thence propagated ; for the Ps. is certainly prophetic. The former is the more natural acceptation. Deut. xxviii. 47, Va ^Q, i. e. From, on account of, the abundance of all, that God had given them. Not, " ad omnem abun- dantiam." And so of the rest, p. 458. Ib. Ruth ii. 14, "rep atfrn, go she sat from, apart from, the side, fyc. ; the circumstances of the case requiring, that the distance be not s great, i. e. near. So the Arab. * near from ; our, near to. So 1 Sam. xx. 21, nsrn ?jpp , apart from thee, and hithenuards, i. e. not far from thee on this side. So also Ps. xliii. 1, Ton rf> 'iap un rnn, contend my contention apart from, i. e. on the other side, not as one with, a nation anything but pious. Comp. Dan. xi. 8, "=J^Qp: and, on the con- trary, cno , Ezek. Ivii. 8, of them, i. e. as one of them. The context, therefore, must be carefully considered in every case, other- wise nothing but error will be the result. Aff. '?p, '2D, '313':); ?jpp, 'pD; T3O, n3pp, it. VBQ, TDD: 1st pi. 13P.P; 2d, Kip, "jap; CTO, Crnp; JTO. )Q , Chald. i. q. Heb. jp . ( a ) Out of, from, Dan. iii. 26 : thence Of (b) author, originator, Ezra iv. 21. (c) Cause, reason, &c., Dan. v. 19; Ezra vi. 14. Phrr. rrcp ]p, verily ; a'sr ]p , certainly, Dan. ii. 8. 47. TT*? , because that, Dan. iii. 22. (c) Ellip- tically (Heb. [o] above), Part, portion, or the like being understood, Dan. ii. 33. And the same is the case in the Syriac of 2 Tim. ii. 20, appealed to by Gesenius here. The particle, therefore, has no new signification, 1. c. (d) From, of person, time, place, &c., Dan. ii. 16; iii. 22. 26; ii. 20. -rp jp, (e) with other particles, njb jp , from with ; D 75, I 1 ? > f rom before ; p ]P , from then, thence. Also implying (e) negation (Heb. [k] above), wtj> jp, from man, i. e. from being human, Dan. iv. 13. (f) Used also in making comparisons, Than, more than (Heb. [r] ), Dan. ii. 30. (g) Also used as a me- diating particle, with certain verbs, Dan. iv. 28; v. 3. 19, &c. Aff. '?p, 7j:p, rep, rnp, ^rno, jrnp. sas , Chald. see wo. ap, pi. ofnjo. na^aaE, f. afT. nnrajo, r. |, i. q. ro'?p. Song, of ridicule, Lam. iii. 63, only. rn:)^ , fern. Chald. i. q. nrro ; the : being inserted, as in other cases, to compensate for the Jagesh forte. Snap, m. Chald. i. q. Heb. rro, r. r . Def. wrap. Aff. T9- (a) Knowledge, wisdom, Dan. ii. 21; v. 12. (b) Intelligence, understanding, Ib. iv. 31. 33. , masc. plur. wm. Syr. , S ' mina, mna. Arab. (J^,, and t ^, id. Lit. number. A certain Weight, thought, from a comparison of 1 Kings x. 17, with 2 Chron. ix. 16, to consist of one hundred shekels. But in Ezek. xlv. 12, it appears to have consisted of the various weights of 20, 25, and 15, shekels, 11. cc. it. Ezra ii. 69; Neh. vii. 71, 72. Castell, however, makes the TOO equal to 60 shekels of the sanctuary, to 100 of those in common use. The new n:o of Ezekiel equal to 60 i. e. adding up together the different values noticed above of the sanctuary, to 120 common shekels. He also gives 25 shekels, or 100 zuzin, as its value. Hence the verb below. H3^ , f. constr. njn , roo (see rop below), pi. rruD, i. q. pVn. Part, portion, Exod. xxix. 26 ; Lev. vii. 33 ; 1 Sam. i. 4 ; Neh. viii. 10. 12; Jer. xiii. 25: with ^n3 , Ps. xi. 6; xvi. 5; Ixiii. 11 ; Esth. ix. 19, -c. naza, m. pi. O'sto, pi. of part. rnt> , appa- rently. Lit. numberers. Mi-ton. Occasions, times, Gen. xxxi. 7. 41, only. n3!a , v. pres. njon . Constr. immed. it. med. r, 3, b. Arab. \^, certa (juanti/ulc def nit-it. Cogn. r. c, "-*. (a.) Number, Num. xxiii. 10; 1 Chron. xxi. 1 ; xxvii. 21. Melon, (b) sfppoint, constitute, Is. Ixv. 12; 1 Kings xx. 25. Infin. ni:p, Gen. xiii. 16, &c. Imp. rnp, 2 Sam. xxiv. 1. Part. TCio, P 8 . cxlvii. 4; Jer. xxxiii. 13. Niph. njpj, pres. n:p'_ . J3e, bcronn; numbered, Gen. xiii. 16; Is. liii. 12; 2C'hron. v. 6. Infin. nirr, Eccl. i. 15. Pih. n|p, pres. apoe. JtP, i. q. Kal. (I>) ( 371 ) Appoint, constitute, Job vii. 3 ; Jonah ii. 1 ; iv. 68; Dan. i. 5. 10, 11, with med. ". Imp. fo, Ps. Ixi. 8, only. Puh. Part. pi. masc. D'SQO . Persons ap- pointed, constituted, 1 Chron. ix. 29, only. H3p, N2Z3, v. Chald. pres. non occ. Sec Heb. n:o . Syr. ]l^) , numeravit, sup- piitavit. Arab. (J^, experimento probavit. Numbered, tried, Dan. v. 26. Part. Heb. N;O, Dan. v. 25, al. non occ. Pali, 'jo , pres. non occ. Constr. immed. it. med. by, Heb. (b) Constituted, appointed, Dan. ii. 24. 49; iii. 12. Imp. '20, Ezra vii. 25. nrpZ? , masc. pi. non occ., r. Jnj . Arab. LjUc > wa y> $c- Driving along, of horses, vt_ x &c., 2 Kings ix. 20, only. Aquila, eXacris. Theod. Symm. dya>yr). nY"in2!p, f. pi. r. "nj, once, Judg. vi. 2. Arab. l-JLo locus infuvii alvco excavatus ab aqua. Valleys flowing with water. Gesen. More probably, Clefts in the mountains, serving as canals to the mountain torrents ; and hence, as difficult of access, likely to be occupied by a conquered people, ixx. Thcod. [j.dv8pas. LXX. S\\a>s, rpvfj.aXids. T12J3 , masc. constr. in the phr. tfNi Ti3tp , once, Ps. yliv. 15. A shaking of the head, r. TO. rriitt , m. r. rn: , pi. aff. once, 'Pl^o , Ps. cx\i. 7. Place of rest, Gen. viii. 9 ; Deut. xxviii. 65 ; Is. xxxiv. 14: Lam. i. 3 ; Ruth iii. 1 : of a woman's finding a home after marriage. 1 Chron. vi. 17, |Vwn rroap , from, since, the ark's resting-place, i. e. after it had been placed there. nmSUp f nn2i? , fem. of the last, plur. nirrco. Rest, quiet, Gen. xlix. 15; Judg. xx. 43; Is. xi. 10; xxviii. 12; Jer. xlv. 3. Meton. Place of rest, Num. x. 33 ; Is. xxxii. 18; Mic. ii. 10. Metaph. The Holy Land, or rather the comforts of true religion, to be had there, Ps. xcv. 11. See Heb. iv. 1, seq. and my Sermon on the Sabbath, 2d Edit., p. 46, seq. Phr. niiroo ' , waters of great rest, pi. excell., Ps. xxiii. 2. Aff. multtim exprobrans beneficia. Syr. W S , contemptus ; r. .^o Heb. po . Symm. -yoyyuo-fio?. LXX. ofiut^^o-erat. Lit. One brings up his slave delicately from (his) youth, and in his (the) end he becomes a despiser of the favour. The intention seems to be to show to the Hebrews, that the favours often conferred by them on strangers (i. e. heathen slaves as favourites : comp. Is. ii. 6), would ever be returned, as it was but right they should, by ingratitude and con- tempt. ^Esop's countryman and the frozen viper, has a similar bearing ; to which may be compared tale 4, book i., of Saadi's Gulistan : where we have a story with this distich, which will afford a good illustration to our passage. . once, Prov. xxix. 21. Arab. Whoever is of bad origin, he will receive none of the light of the good. The indulgent bringing up of the worthless, is just as a wal- tut (thrown) upon a dome. And a proverb in Mr. Roebuck's Collection, Calcut. 1824, the wolf's whelp becomes a wolf at last. Usually, seed, son, r. fo , or p : but this would rather signify posterity, or the like. See my note on Job xviii. 19; and there- fore could not apply here. Besides, that a man must adopt a pampered slave as a son finally, seems as far remote from reason, as it is from the facts of all such cases. , masc. aff. tn:o | pi. non occ ., r . 3, f. constr. nosn ( DU. (a) Flight, -r : j Jer. xlvi. 5. Fem., Lev. xxvi. 36 ; Is. Iii. 12. (b) Meton. Place of fight ; refuge, Ps. X cxlii. 5; Job xi. 20, &c. Arab. .iUu, refugi locus. "lisa, m. in the phr. Knfc ii:o Weavers' T beam. Syr. 1^,-I, jugum textorium, et servile. Arab, uu , id. Cogn. |3oj , id. 1 Sam. xvii. 7; 2 Sam. xxi. 19. ( 372 ) , constr. rnto, pi. ,-11-11:0, r. TO. - ^ S- X Arab. ''V^, locus lucis ; Z'.lj^, id.it. can- delabrum. The candlestick used in the Tabernacle and Temple, Exod. xxv. 31, seq. ; xxx. 27; xxxi. 8; 1 Kings vii. 49; Zech. iv. 2. 11, &c. D'nta'p, m. pi. aff. TT3I3?; with Dagesh cuphon. r. TC, i. q. c^ru, once, Nah. iii. 17. Nobles, princes. , r. rro, or nr . , f. constr. nnjo, pi. nfrpo . Arab. , donavit. A gift offered to (a) men, or (b) God. (a) Gen. xxxii. 14. 19. 21 ; xliii. 11. 15. 25, 26; Judg. iii. 15 : in tribute, 2 Sam. viii. 2. 6 ; 1 Kings v. 1 ; 2 Kings xvii. 4; Ps. Ixxii. 10, &c. (b) to God in sacrifice, Gen. iv. 3 5. Generally unbloody, and consisting of various fruits, flour, oil, &c. opp. TO, nai, Lev. ii. 1. 4 6; vi. 7, seq.; vii. 9.' Phr. nro?i mi, Ps. xl. 7; Jer. xvii. 26; Dan. ix. 27. nroa *itoi:, bearers of, 2 Sam. viii. 6. nrron nVb TJ , up to the (time of) offering the Minkha, 1 Kings xviii. 29. These appear to have been offered in Divine service; 1st, about half-past 12 o'clock, P.M.; 2d, about half-past 3, P.M. Castell. sub voce. Aff. TiiTio , "jnroo , & c . . nn?E, f. Chald. i. q. Heb. Dan. ii. 46. Aff. fi?"??, Ezra vii. 17, al. non occ. "Op, m - pl- non occ v r - n ^?- The name of an idol worshipped occasionally by the Jews, Is. Ixv. 11 ; alluded to in vr. 12, in the verb TI^Q. As if, numbering, portion, fortune, or the like, were its meaning. And s ~ " to this, the Arab. JU> fatum ; U^. m correspond sufficiently well. The ancient Arabs had an idol, termed jj(j^ , Mandt which Pococke thinks was so named from V^, fluere, intimating the shedding o: human blood in sacrifice to it (Specimen Hist. Arab. p. 93, seq.), and believes to be the '?o of Isaiah. But, if we may rely on similarity of name, the Hindoo Menu, saic to be the son of Brahma ; supposed, too, to be the same with the lawgiver of Crete Minos, and of the Egyptians Mnenis ; or o Mencs, the first Egyptian king ; all of which tn'cording to Sir Wm. Jones (preface to his iaws of Menu., p. xv., Haughton's edition), may be interpreted to mean mind, like menes, mcns ; from the Sanscrit root men, to mderstand. If so, this idol appears to dentify itself with the Buddh, of the ff s Buddhists, the ^L^Xa- a d ,J.| ,JJLc 9 first intellect, of the mystical Arabs and 'ersians : and to be a mere copy of the ton of the Hebrews. (Prov. viii.) See my note on Job xi. 6, with the additional refer- ences at p. 553, and sub voce ~^1, above, . 126. See also Selden de Diis Syris, Syntag. ., cap. 1. "2Z3, m. once, Jer. Ii. 27, occurring with fl>|, and supposed to signify Armenia gene- rally (see Bochart.'s Phaleg. lib. i., cap. iii., jp. 19, 20), which is again thought to be a compd. of \2O + in. "ap, m. pi. non occ., once, Ps. xlv. 9, which may be thus translated. The myrrh, and aloes, and Cassia, (perfuming) the whole of thy garments, (brought) from the ivory emples of the Mineei, shall delight thee. These Minni, or Minai, according to the Greeks and Latins, were a people inhabiting spicy Arabia: and of the spices there pro- duced, myrrh was one. Bochart. speaks of them, thus, in his Phaleg., lib. ii. cap. xxii. p. 135, " Minaeos plurimum nobilitavit thuris ex Atramitis advecti frequens cum Syris com- mercium. Plinius, lib. xii. cap. 14, Hi primi commercium thuris fecere, maximeque exercent, a quibus et Minceum dictum est. Nempe ex quatuor populis Arabiae aroma- tiferae, hi primi se offerebant ex Syria venien- tibus....Quin etiani ipsi Mina-i thus et alia aromata ex locis remotioribus in Arabiam Petraeam et Palestinam usque vehebant. Agatharcides, cap. 44....Tfppa1oi KU\ Mt- vaioi....TOVT( \i^ava>TQV....Ka\ ra (popria ra Trpbs tvwo'iav avriKovra dirb TTJS \wpas TTJS aj/w Kardyovo-iv ((is TTJV iraXaKrrlvijv) ....Sed et in ipsa Minaea felix fuit myrrhae pro- ventus." Which, according to Galen, was termed the Minatan myrrh, by some ; tWtoi S 1 OVTTIV 6vofjLaov3?3, masc. plur., r. pa, once, Ps. cl. 4. Syr. ^iSfl, chorda. Strings of the harp or other instrument. Aquila, LXX. iv ^opSms. A\X. 8ia xopSav. Gesenius makes the '?p of Ps. xlv. 9, to be this word, which he renders, "fides (i. e. concentus musici) te exhilarant," With what propriety the reader will judge when he has carefully considered the last article but one. *2!3, and ^/Jft, under ]p, with ' parag. n*V3*3, pi. see n:p. JTito, Part. Hiph. v. rju, or ny . 7^3X3, m. constr. :p, once, Ezra vi. 17; r. rnp . Syr. . \^r> , numerus. Number. Db3J3 , m. Aff. r. Arab. /j^J , giving, s * presenting ; Kj , quod quis consequitur, opes. Syr. |1) , deprehendens ; once, Job xv. 29. TJieir wealth. See my note on the place. Without the aff. rfap , perhaps. Gesenius doubts of the genuineness of the reading, probably unnecessarily. 3?3^3, v. pres. J?3O\ Constr. immed. obi. - T r s J med. p, from; ?, as, to; it. med. n, obj. Arab. l^i. recusavit, denegavit. Keep back, withhold, Gen. xxx. 2 ; Num. xxiv. 11 ; 1 Sam. xxv. 26. 34; Eccl. ii. 10; Amos iv. 7; Ezek. xxxi. 15. Imp. 2?3Q, fern. 'Jwp, Jer. ii. 25. ^n *|f?, withhold thy foot from (being) bare, i. e. from immodest exposure. Comp. Prov. i. 15 ; Jer. xxxi. 16. Part. Wt>, Prov. xi. 26; Jer. xlviii. 10. Niph. 22135, pres. JTO\ Be, become, with- holden, kepi back, Joel i. 13; Num. xxii. 16; Job xxxviii. 15 ; Jer. iii. 3. to, m. pi. D^IMID, r. to, with rru. Arab. Jjjj , calceis donavit ; conj. ii. lamina ferred munivit : hence the notion of defence. A bolt, or lock, of a gate, &c., Cant. v. 5 ; Neh. iii. 3, seq. Aff. vtop . bl?3?3 , masc. id., Deut. xxxiii. 26, or. Defence, perhaps, generally. LXX. vTro^r^a. D^lappE, m. pi. r. D?3, once, Ps. cxli. 4. Delicacies. D^iSySJS , masc. pi. r. 3?i3, redup. Lit. Agitatings. Vulg. sistra; Sistrums. So Gr. (Tfivrpov, from 0-fia. Gesen. Once, 2 Sam. vi. 5. LXX. iv KVfi/SaXoiy. With cymbals. Aquila, Symm. iv treio-Tpois. ^ J")l s i?3)!3 , f. pi. r. npj . Syr. | ft tO ti 1 V? , patera; libatoriee. Bowls used in making libations, Num. iv. 7; Jer. Hi. 19. Aff. vn'j?3tp, Exod. xxv. 29; xxxvii. 16, al. mm occ. ^l/!3$ > or ^i/!?.' 1 ^) > ^ S ee Hiph. r. py . A nurse. Aff. in^JP, 2 Kings xi. 2, &c. ^^3X3 , m. Patronym. of rrakp , Deut. iv. 43, &c~ ' D3X3, fem. contr. n:p, r. :o; i. q. n:o; pi. niwo, nvjp, Neh. xii. 44. 47; xiii. 10; i. q. rup above. Part, portion, Ps. xi. 6 ; xvi. 5 ; Ixiii. 11; 2 Chron. xxxi. 3, 4. It will amount to the same thing, if we suppose rop to have been written for njp, constr. sing. See njp above. DE , m. once, Job vi. 14. See my note. Wasting, necessitous, miserable, r. DDQ. Arab. z ' ij*** , vehemens necessitas. D10 , m. Dp in pause, pi. D'pp . For D3p , according to Gesen., and so ks, or Gr. at the end of words occasionally loses the k, as in aiax, aias, Sfc. ; which is inapplicable in this case, For here 3, in the middle of a word, is rejected ; not to insist on the impro- priety of determining the forms of Hebrew words from Latin and Greek usage. The root, however, might be Syr. i mm^> , from which we have |ZJccc>, stater a, z trutina. Arab. U^, debitum aliquo post tempore prcestan- dum : thence, Tribute, tax, 1 Kings iv. 6 ; v. 13; Phrr. cob rrrr , Jj t . became of, to, ( 374 ) SIDE tribute ; tributary, Deut. xx. 11; Judg. i. 30, &c. With -nfr added, of a slave, or servant, Gen. xlix. 15; Josh. xvi. 10. With PJ, cto, or rfw, in the place of rrrr, Josh. xvii. 13; Judg. i. 28; I Kings ix. 21. *7J Dp Dip, laid tribute, tax, upon , Esth. x. 1. Don bs Tttkj, Who was over the tribute, 2 Sam. xx. 24, &c. DTSO nip , princes of taxes ; chief collectors, Exod. i. 11. SDQ, ni. pi. constr. ^pp, it. pi. of ntepp, r. 33D . Lit. round about place, thing, (a) Seats arranged round any place, thing, &c., for reclining on, Cant. i. 12. (b) Places surrounding, 2 Kings xxiii. 5. PL fern. turnings about, revolutions, Sec., Job xxxvii. 12. See my note. Symm. avros 8 KVK\T]i)v dvao~Tp((f)(Tai. LXX. Theod. icat avros Kvn\ rn. r. "no, cogn. rnjv, with n parag. once, Judg. iii. 23. A portico, or porch, so called from the rows of columns in its front. Aquila, Trapaa-rdSa. Symm. irpo&vpa. LXX. npocrrdoa. SIDE, v. cogn. DNO, coo. Syr. j ^C, contabuit. Aph. humectavit. Kal non occ. Hiph. pi. vcorr, f m . Chald. for *Dtjn, pres. 1st pers. fict; 2d, apoc. tron (for 3d, aff. (a) Dissolve, liquify, Ps. cxlvii. 18. Meton. (b) Waste, consume, Ps. xxxix. 12. (c) Iteltix, unnerve, weaken, Josh. xiv. 8. (d) Water, suffuse, with tears, Ps. vi. 7, al. non occ., unless con , Ps. Iviii. 9, may so be taken. Bp , fern, constr. TOO , pi. ntes , r. ncj , which see. Trial, experiment, proof. Meton. Temptation, by trial. Whence the proper name of a place, Massa, Exod. xvii. 7, &c. ; Ps. xcv. 8. rrao DY-3, as the day of trial, i. e. of tempting God. It is added, by way of explanation, ?wn ... 3q TCN, in which, they tried me ... they proved me, Deut. vi. 16; xxxiii. 8. ngo, Job ix. 23; but see my translation and note. PL, Temptations, i. e. the wonderful works of God, by which the faith of believers is proved, Deut. iv. 34 ; vii. 19 ; xxix. 2, al. non occ. HD1D, fem. coiistr. ngn, once, Deut. xvi. 10, f. TOV, Dn, which see. Tribute ; offering. aTi npo, offering of freewill of thy Aquila, firapo-iv fKovo-i " damno. , once, 1 Kings x. 15, r. THD. Merchandise, traffic. "JJP, ?J? , masc. once, Ps. Ixx. 9. Cogn. JTO. Mixture. Arab *J^. Syr. misture. Hence TfPJ3, v. pres. non occ. Constr. immed. it. med. a. Mix, generally of drink, Prov. ix. 2. 5 ; Ps. cii. 10. , of spirit, Is. xix. 14. Infin. "ipp , constr. Is. v. 22, al. non occ. masc. constr. '^po , plur. non occ., ( 375 ) r. Tpp . Covering, pec. of the Tabernacle or its parts, Exod. xxvi. 36, seq. ; xxxv. 17; xxxix. 38. 40; xl. 5. With r\^ , veil, curtain, Ib. xxxv. 12; xxxix. 34; xl. 21. rrpirr TJDQ rw ton , so he laid open the curtain of Judah : used here apparently in the sense of curtain, in fortification, Is. xxii. 8. See under r6| above. n|>D, f. once, Ezek. xxviii. 13. AS. Tjropn , i. q. ^JDQ, r. ^pD above. rODft, f. constr. roes, pi. rfODo, r. ijra. Lit. fusing, as of metals : hence, meton. (a) Molten image, idol, Exod. xxxiv. 17; Lev. xix. 4; Deut. ix. 12, &c. (b) Libation, Is. xxx. 1. It. in the sense of the cogn. r. Tpp . (c) Covering, Is. xxv. 7 ; xxviii. 20. Aff. croon , Num. xxxiii. 52. pE , m. pi. non occ., r. pp . Arab. ) pauper. jEth. Syr. id. Poor, destitute, Eccl. iv. 13 ; ix. 15, 16, al. non occ. D^3pX3, f. r. pp. Poverty, want, once, Deut. viii. 9. /TfoSptp , fern. pi. only, r. pp . Gesen. D3 -? by transposition. But, as r C*> stabilivit; ~"*u misericordia, benedictio; and, on the other f? s s- hand, Ifj^u^^ipaupertas, miseria. Treasuries of corn, &c., Exod. i. 11; 1 Kings ix. 19; 2 Chron. viii. 4; xvi. 4; xvii. 12; xxxii. 28, al. non occ. DD51D, f. in pause, ropn, pi. non occ., r. ^3 . Cogn. Arab. >**J , texuit. The web, as connected with the weaving machine, Judg. xvi. 13, 14, only. Aquila, Symm. LXX. 8idD!3 , fern, constr. rtoa , niton , r. V?D . T : (a) A raised, or high way, as a breastwork in fortification, Is. Ixii. 10 ; Judg. v. 20. (b) Highway, road, or path, Num. xx. 19; 2 Sam. xx. 12, 13; Is. xi. 16; xix. 23, &c. (d) Elevations; terraces perhaps. See under D'apVy , p. 34, seq. above. Gesen. scala : but without authority or probability. Metaph. (e) Way, manner, of life. See ^"VJ, Prov. xvi. 17; Ps. Ixxxiv. 6. Aff. irtop, vftpp , tt , m. once, Is. xxxv. 8. A raised highway. "?DE , m. "| sing, non occ., r. "rao. hnptt, f. J Cog"- T&* Al> ab. , clavus. Nails, Is. xli. 7; Jer. x. 4 ; Eccl. xii. 11; 1 Chron. xxii. 3 ; 2 Chron. iii. 9. DDE, v. see DO above. Cogn. npo, DWD. Arab. iu~*>, conj. iii. liquifecit ; cogn. _wx>, iv. liquefactum fuit. Comp. Infin. Kal, cbn . Dissolving, melting ; fainting, Is. x. 18. Niph. DOS, pres. D% 5e, become, dis- solved, melted, as wax, &c., Exod. xvi. 21 ; Ps. Ixviii. 3. Metaph. of mountains, Is. xxxiv. 3 : of bonds, as falling off, Judg. xv. 14 : of flocks, as wasting, 1 Sam. xv. 9. Metaph, as enervated by fear, 2 Sam. xvii. 10; the heart, Deut. xx. 8; Josh. ii. 11 ; v. 1 ; Josh. vii. 5 ; Ezek. xxi. 12 : by grief, pain, Ps. xxii. 15 ; cxii. 10, &c. Infin. Don, 2 Sam. 1. c., &c. Hiph. pi. riDOn, They have caused to melt; faint, Deut. i. 28. ) , masc. pi. constr. wo , aff. r. pJ. Arab, -^j, abiit per terram. Cogn. .^jjj , petivit, ussitque dictis ; punxit acu manum, &c. (a) A missile weapon, Job xli. 18. (b) March, journey, as of an army, &c., Gen. xiii. 3 ; Exod. xl. 36 ; Num. x. 2. 6.12.28; xxxiii. 1, 2; Deut. x. 11. In 1 Kings vi. 7, we have, > rroJnzJ jaw, Audi. Vers., stone made ready. ...brought. Gesen. Lapicidince, i. e. of the quarry. But on what authority 1 This does not appear. The " lapides dolati " of the Vulgate is not without some probability of being correct. Syr. Polyg. JA-^daA.3, of carrying, i. e. removing, &c., as the Auth. Vers., which is the best rendering. 1^D!3, m., r. TTp, once, 1 Kings x. 12. Prop, support. ( 376 ) 1DX2 TBDJi , masc. constr. TBDO , pi. non occ. r. TCD. Lamentation, walling, Gen. L. 10; Jer. xlviii. 38 ; Ezek. xxvii. 31 ; Mic. L 11, &c. Aff. nepo, p 8 . xxx. 12. tt , m. pi. non occ., r. NED . Syr. , plenus redundans. concessit. Arab, [j^ f r. J& , satiavit ; prabuit illi rein. Provender, fodder, Gen. xxiv. 25. 32 ; xiii. 27 ; xliii. 24 ; Judg. xix. 19, al. non occ. nn2pp , fem. sing, only, r. ngo , i. q. noso . Scurf, scab, Lev. xiii. 6 8. Aquila, eavdo'o J?3>n cniry, ! four and twenty, in, or according to, number, \ 2 Sam. xxi. 20. And, as number is readily ascertained, this term will designate few or j many, as the accompanying words shall j require ; as, "*DO Tirp , men of number, i. e. I few, Gen. xxxiv. 30 ; Deut. iv. 27, &c. TK DTI;, few days, Num. ix. 20. So TECO ni:tf , a few years, Job xvi. 22. In like manner, TBCTJ J> , want of number ; no number ; innumerable, Gen. xli. 49. fM~T "cp*3 , even to , Job v. 9 ; ix. 10. 5crjfN l |, 1 Chron xxii. 4. In Deut. xxxiii. 6, the negative " , is to be repeated before vr : the sense will then be, and let not his men be few, i. e. let them be innumerable. With an interrogative also, a negative may be im- plied, as, ^1$ "f? 1 ? ^! > ** there any number to his forces? i. e. they are innumerable. "1DD, v. non occ. pret. pres. Arab. j*u*o, extraxit; concitavit ad simultatem : prodidit ilium. Syr. jafi, opus aggressus est ; contempsit. Infin. with ^ , in the phrase ^?o~cob , constr. med. 3. To stir up rebellion against, &c., or, to extract, wring out, rebellion, Num. xxxi. 16. LXX. TOV diroorrja'ai na\ vnepibelv TO pT)fM Kvpiov. Comp. Num. v. 6 ; Ezek. xiv. 13; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 11. Whence Gesenius was tempted to suspect the reading as incorrect : which is groundless. Niph. pres. pi. vco'j , So there were ex- tracted, selected, Num. xxxi. 5. LXX. nal idfir/o-av. Et electi sunt. Targ. Onk. and Syr. /"HOB, fem. once, Ezek. xx. 37, for rnrsro, r. X*. Bond, obligation. IDto, m. i. q. " > masc., r. njy , once, 1 Kings vii. 46. noTNn rraros , in the thick (deep) of the soil. "^35!2, masc. constr. "O2?n, r. ~vs . . . T _- _ | FT"^3J1!3, f. pi. ni"Qj^o, constr. ni-ur*}. Passage (a) of a river, &c., Gen. xxxii. 23. Phr. ^7ro rrao njyo , passage of the estab- lished, i. e. decreed, staff of chastisement, &c. (b) Pass, 1 Sam. xiii. 23. Fem. (a) nrasq , erroneously pointed for niijoro , Judg. iii.'2S; Is. xvi. 2; Jer. li. 32. (b) 'is. x. 29. bs^Q, masc. once, bjrn, coiistr. 'wi?, pi, constr. ^.r 1 ? , aff. ( 377 ) njyip , f. pi. rribp . Arab, i^- , rota. Syr. , provohit. Lit. Instrument of revolving ; a wheel. Hence, meton. (a) the track of a wheel, Ps. Ixv. 12. Thence, (b) A way, path, Ps. cxl. 6; Prov. ii. 18. And metaph. (c) Way, manner, Ps. xxiii. 3 ; Prov. ii. 9. 15 ; iv. 26. (d) Meton. Waggon : and by a further melon., Place, fortified, i. e. barri- cadoed by waggons, fyc. Gesen. 1 Sam. xvii. > plaustrum. constr. abs. 20 ; xxvi. 5. 7. Arab. "T$?3, v. pres Arab. Jj Vacillate, totter, 2 Sam. xxii. 37 ; Ps. xviii. 37; xxvi. 1; xxxvii. 31. celerller rapideque traxit. Part. pi. constr. "T 'TSia , People, tottering of foot, i. e. whose foot is not firm from weakness or other causes, Job xii. 5. see my notes on the place. xlix. 1 ; Ixiii. 15; Ps. Ixxi. 6; Ruth i. 1 1 ; 2 Sam. xvi. 11, &c. And, as the seat of thought was supposed to be the viscera, (d) The heart, mind. See &, Is. xvi. 11; Ps. xi. 9; Job xxx. 27; Lam. i. 20; Cant. v. 4. Chald. sign. (b). Aff. 'Hiro , His belly, Dan. ii. 32, only. , f. pi. Aff. vrnso, i. q. T? above. Gesen. Is. xlviii. 19, where he takes it to signify, metaph., fish, i. e. as the produce of the bowels of the ocean. But a better inter- pretation may be thus obtained. In the first member the comparison is, with Vin , the sand of the sea: in the second, with vnirpa, which, to preserve unity in the passage, should be something corresponding in sense with ^n, not with fsp. Now, in the Arab., the v. (^^ r. yv, signifies, amorg other things, '' extendit se." In the ./Eth., also, from the same root, 9 n O*P~} plaga septentrionalis. The passage, there- Hiph. Imp. vvx* Make, cause, to vacil- fore ' may be rendered, and thy seed shall be But late, totter, once, Ps. Ixix. 24. And so, according to some, rnosn, Ezek. xxix. 7, by as the sand (in number), and the offspring of thy bowels as its extent, or its vast extent ; transposition for pwpn . tekin g the pi. as a pi. of excell., i. e. so ex- Hoph. Part. fern. Wo, in pause, rrww. tensiyely spread abroad. Made to vacillate, Prov. xxv. 1 9, al. non ifi3?E , masc. sing, only, i. q. n , r. air . occ. 5- ' Arab, ^-c , laeanum ex ovis in sartagine , m. pi. D':T?O ; it. f. ni'^o; r. p. s , coctis. A cake, 1 Kings xvii. 12. Comp. ,, delicia:. Arab, ^j^, mollifies: 13 . p s xxxv 16 See ^ bona, delicia. Delicacies, delights, Gen. tlD3 t^Q m. pi. CTOO, constr. T-' 2 , xlix. 20; Prov. xxix. 17; Lam. iv. 5. Fern. ' T n7 T ,. , , T , ... , , .. , M f r. TO. Place of strength, munition, Judsr. pi., Job xxxvin. 31, no'3 PniTWj, delights o/l . 0/ , -. T m 01 /-r 4 r j f , T n ' ..,, -L J vi. 26; Dan. xi. 7. 10.31. Often applied to , i. e. influences; by Kosenmuller. Gesen.. .. , ,, . , , . , ,, / j j /. persons (see DIM) as a refuge, Jer. xvi. 19 ; &c., " vincula pleiadum ; as if derived from V T>'-O -, . , . ., . . j, Is. xxv. 4 ; xxx. 2; Is. xxxvn. 39 ; xhn. 2. W: but this is groundless. See my note on ,, , , , , .? , * i ~i ~ _t_ i ir Metaph. izn TOO, as mil helmet, rs. Ix. 9. the place. Adv. 01:150... ^75, so he walks r / . T ; . . , (in) greatly delighted, 1 Sam. xv. 32. --. . >. , cis sucli ci TOOK* Is* x\ 11. l u Zi oflin. xxii. o- . Gesenms gives a pi. D'rwo Jer. h. 34. ,,, ... T ... .' - . fe i- i_ c. &c. Phr. OTt TOO, o/, TTV, it may be allowable in a translator's so taking the word here by a meton. LXX. ffKtyis, ml ji'a, which is not far from the matter. 5 , m. plur. aff. once, nnniso , r. "TO , cogn. rnr , Their nakednesses, Hab. ii. 15. see rt?o . , once, raw , 2 Chron. xii. 7 ; pi. trs?a. Arab. \*Y, calms; whence the notion of paucity. A little, few, i. e. small quantity, or number ; constr. D^a Topta , of water, Gen. xviii. 4. Comp. Num. xiii. 1 8 ; xxvi. 54, &c. Vjfc , of food, Ib. xliii. 2. As the governing noun, TM?o 'no, men of few- ness, a few, Dent. xxvi. 5. Comp. Dan. xi. 34. In apposition, crip & D?a , nations not a few, Is. x. 7. Comp. Neh. ii. 12. Adver- bially, Ps. viii. 6 : of time, Ruth ii. 7 ; Ps. xxvii. 10; Hos. viii. 10; Hag. ii. 6 : of distance, 2 Sam. xvi. 1 ; constr. med. ]Q, from. So, when respect is had to persons or things, DM eron , lit. Whether a little from you ? i. e. Is it a trifle with you ? or less than you f your desert ? Comp. Ezek. xvi. 20 ; Ps. viii. 6. Repeated, as, cyn r*o , by little and little, Exod. xxiii. 30. Comp. Deut vii. 22. PI., Ps. cix. 8; Eccl. v. 1. With other particles prefixed, C , 2 Sam. xii. 8: cyo-rfn, Job x. 20: TOpo '?, Gen. xxx. 30: Tyro c?o, Is. xvi. 14: lit. &///<-, small, i. e. very small, or few. With 3, (a) As a small thing, trifle, was it, i. e. it was near ; but little was wanting that , Gen. xxvi. 10; 2 Sam. xix. 37; Ps. 1 xxiii. 2 ; cxix. 87. TP * , Cant. iii. 4. (b) Shortly, soon, Ps. Ixxxi. 16; xciv. 17. It., Ps. ii. 12; Job xxxii. 22. (c) Lit. As a few, i. e. comparatively speaking, as nothing, a very few, Is. i. 9; Ps. cv. 12; 1 Chron. xvi. 19. See Nold., pp. 517. 390. Hence the verb , pret. non occ. pres. raw , constr. abs. it. med. fp, '?Db, pers. rw, thing. Be, become, fete, small, Exod. xii. 4; Jer. xxix. 6; xxx. 19; Is. xxi. 17; Ps. cvii. 39; Neh. ix. 32; Prov. xiii. 11. Infin. Bfro, Lev. xxv. 16, only. Pih. pi. rasp , i. q. Kal, Eccl. xii. 3, only. Hiph. f. fTCTprr, pres. 107?', constr. abs. it. immed. it. med. rw, m . Make few, small; diminish, Lev. xxv. 16 ; xxvi. 22 ; Num. xxvi. 54 ; xxxii. 54 ; Jer. x. 24 ; Ps. cvii. 38, &c. Assign, give, few, little, Exod. xxx. 15 ; Num. xxxv. 8. Part. 12709, Exod. xvi. 17, 18; Num. xi. 32. 5113^0 , f. once, Ezek. xxi. 20. Gesen. " Glaber politus, acutus, 5. q. ts^tJ," v. 15, 16. Auth. Vers. Wrapped up. Arab. , evaginavtt ensem. conj. viii. id. ^fn, therefore, is for Trriyr), part. Kal. Drawn, naked, sword ; and so perhaps, QTfc. nt?3?O , m. constr. ^n?rn, once, Is. Ixi. 3. Garment, clothing, of praise. Comp. nj"n53, Ib. Ixi. 10, r. nra?. nClD 37Z3 , f- pi. nicra??, r. T??, once, Is. iii. 22. Flowing upper robe, mantle. See Schroeder. de Vest. Mulierum, p. 235. Syr. S s . F\ fai , circumvolulus. Arab. . ilUe pallium. s yQ, m. once, Is. xvii. 1. Synon. rov, n^BD , i. q. 7 > * ^J? , or >W Arab. .y women, 2 Sam. xiii. 18. Metaph. Is. Ixi. 10; lix. 17. Aff. frso, &c. D^a, T*?!?, Chald. See nr-p above. 7^Q> constr. pro, with 1 parag. ^W, Ps. cxiv. 8. Aff. TTSQ ; pi. 0'?^9 ; constr. '3^n; it. pi. fern. rfyrs'; constr. rrirrp; r. p?. Syr. ^.^ , /owjj / ]lL^O , id. Arab. & o-- ...AC, id. A fountain, well, of water, Gen. vii. 11 ; viii. 2 ; Lev. xi. 36 ; Ps. Ixxiv. 15 ; Ixxxiv. 7; Hos. xiii. 15, &c. Metaph. Is. xii. 3 ; Ps. Ixxxvii. 7, &c. D\r>rip , 1 Chron. iv. 41. Kethiv for c'rro . See fffn . , v. occ. Part. only. Syr. cogn. , aiiffitsto pecfore fuit. Comp. P- . Arab. Z**o, i. q. . , profundus fuit. Pressure being apparently the primary notion. Thence Part, ^cro, fern. rowa. ( a ) Pressed. Melon, (b) Bruised, injured. (a) in'prt : n??" 7 '?^ , his spear pressed down, i. e. stuck, into the earth, 1 Sam. xxvi. 7. (b) Lev. xxii. 24, with rnro, &c. LXX. 6\at>iav. AXX. , masc. plur. non occ. Arab. v. i properavit, corrupit, 8fc. : whence > corruptio, Sfc. Cogn. A^,, obtrec- tavit. Perverseness, sin, against God, Job xxi. 34. See my note. Sym. dvfmo-Trjpovas. In other places, Lev. v. 15. 21, &c., as an Infin. with the v. Vro, which see. Aff. fan, &c. v3?tt, m. 1 llse d nb^a , f. j Lit. llse d as an adv. r. rfo. ascending. Not used, however, except with ;r? prefixed, as, t Wra. Lit. From above, over, fyc., Is. xlv. 8 ; Job xviii. 16 : opp. TW, nnrra, Amos ii. 9; Deut. v. 8 : with TOS-Vo , 1 Kings vii. 20, and apparently synonymous with it. Over against, near, Is. vi. 2 : constr. here and elsewhere with ) , as to, as it respects, Sfc. ; above as to , Gen. xxii. 9; Lev. xi. 21 ; Jer. xliii. 1 ; Dan. xii. 6, &c. See Nold., p. 509. Fern. Above, over, in height, 1 Sam. ix. 2; 1 Kings vii. 31: in supe- riority, Deut. xxviii. 43 : as to time, onwards, 1 Sam. xvi. 13; Exod. xxx. 14, &c. age, Num. i. 20 : and so Hag. ii. 15, where Noldius erroneously gives retro, backwards : the prophet plainly directing them to look forward from that day, and from other events mentioned. With ^, rfe-pb, Upwards, Eccl. iii. 21; Is. vii. 11; Ezek. i. 27 ; xii. 7. onwards, as to time, 1 Chron. xxiii. 27; 2 Chron. xxxi. 17. Over, above. Metaph. Ezra ix. 6 ; Prov. xv. 24. Highly, very much or abundantly, 1 Chron. xxix. 3; 2 Chron. i. 1, &c. See Nold,, p. 441. 2. With jp, nVyoto, from above, Josh. iii. 13. 16. Above, upwards, Gen. vii. 20 ; Exod. xxv. 21 ; 1 Kings vii. 25, &c. ^^...."W, even to superiority, i. e. greater extent, &c., 2 Chron. xvi. 12; xvii. 12, &c. ]P ^^P), more than, further than, 1 Chron. xxix. 3. Opp. TO>, ?*-, Prov. xv. 24. rrenb, Eccl. 1. c. rrWn, 1 Chron. xxiii. 27, &c. 50 , v. pres. "s^p*., fen^ (there being two Infinn. ^a, and ^*9). See ^?P above. Constr. med. 3, pers. or thing, it. abs. Ezek. xviii. 24; 2 Chron. xxvi. 18, &c. Do per- versely, wickedly, rebel, Lev. vi. 2; xxvi. 40; Num. v. 12, &c. in some certain thing, Josh. xxii. 20 ; 1 Chron. ii. 7 ; Prov. xvi. 10. Infin. teo, Num. v. 7. 12. 27. Aff. fiSQ, DO, 2 Chron. xxix. 19; Ezek. xx. 27. foo, 2 Chron. xxviii. 19. Constr. 'fro, ^o, with b, pref., Num. v. 6; Neh. xiii. 26; Ezek. xiv. 12. , m. pi. constr. '^o, Chald. r. V, i. q. Heb. >ra. Lit. enterings in of . Settings of the sun, Dan. vi. 15, only. bpn, for bp ]O, see'w. bpb, masc. constr. once, Neh. viii. 6, s r. Vn. Arab. (J^,, prominuit, eminuit. Cogn. Heb. rr (bria, for fein, Gram. art. 87. 1). Elevating, lifting up of . n^tt, masc. constr. rfer,, pi. a ff. vfeo, r. rto. Ascent, or place of acclivity, Neh. xii. 37; ix. 4; 1 Sam. ix. 11 ; Josh. x. 10- Is. xv. 5, &c. PI., Ezek. xl. 31. Thence] meton., mount, as, C'mrr rteo , Mount of Olives, 2 Sam. xv. 30. nb^, f. pi. "i 1 ^, r . rto. ( a ) Ascent, going up, from one place to another, Ezra vii. 9. Metaph. C3mi nfeip, suggestions of your own minds, Ezek. xi. 5. Comp. rfn aV^J?, Ib. xxxviii. 10, &c. (b) Step, as of stairs, &c., 1 Kings x. 19; ( 380 ) CSS Ezek. xl. 26. 31. 34, &c. (c) Applied, as some think, to the graduated gnomon of a sun-dial, 2 Kings xx. 9 1 1 ; Is. xxxviii. 8. So Symm. Targ. Jerome, and the rabbins generally. Others, viz., Joseph. Antiq. x. 2, 1 ; the LXX. and the Syriac, the steps of a staircase. Gesen. (d) This word occurs, too, as a title of certain Psalms, as, Pss. cxx. cxxxiv., which Gesenius thinks was intended to mark a certain kind of repetition in the composition, intimating a sort of progress or stepping, e. g. Ps. cxxi. 1 , : *"w ni3J pw "in njrr D?o nw , B eq. Of the same sort, he says, is the Song of Deborah ; see Judg. v. 3. 5, 6. 9, &c. This distinction, however, is fanciful : not one instance of it occurring in Psalm cxx., pointed out by Gesenius as bearing this title. And, again, instances of it occur in Ps. cxxxv., which has not this title. Bellermann's trochaic character of these Psalms is equally groundless. Others have imagined that the ascent, or going up, of the Israelites out of captivity was inti- mated. It is perhaps more likely that these Psalms were so designated, because used in processions in going up to the Temple. Comp. Is. xxx. 29 ; Ps. xlii. 4. Not much reliance, however, can be placed on conjec- tures of this sort. Vb3?, Zech. i. 4, for 1 ^), Keri. , masc. occ. in pi. only, c^?o, illustrated by Jerome on the place, who tells us that large round stones were kept in the villages, &c., of Palestine, for the purpose of trying the strength of the young men ; some being able to lift one of them as high as the knee only, others higher: and hence their strength was known. He also saw, he says, a very heavy brazen ball in the Temple of Minerva, at Athens, which he could scarcely move; with which the comparative strength of the several combatants was adjudged. This custom and this passage were alluded to by our Lord, Malt. xxi. 44 ; Luke xx. 1 8 ; the supposition being, in each case, that such stone would prove so heavy, that it would fall and crush him who may have so far suc- ceeded as to have lifted it up. D^ESS , masc. pi. constr. "VQpQ, r. F3?', the Dagesh in the p implying, Gram. art. 154. 5, intensity ; thence Great depths, very i deep places, Ps. cxxx. 1; Is. li. 10; Ps. Ixix. 3. 15 ; Ezek. xxvit. 34. constr. ^9, r. ^9. Arab. A^, bibcndum dedit secunda vice, causam prcebuit, .yc. Syr. ^y^, effccit, causam prabuit ; it. ingressvs eat, Sfc. The primary notion seems to be, enter into, thence do effectually, habitually, Sfc. Hence, Habitual doings, good or bad, as the context may require ; and in this respect differing from ^T5, and nnr3 , 1 Sam. xxv. 3; P?. Ixxvii. 12; Ixxviii. 7, &c. Aff. Zech. i. 6 : T^??, Deut. xxviii. 20 : Jer. iv. 18 : D?^3, Is. i. 16, &c. cyn, ofcy+p. lE^tt , masc. pi. non occ. r. "TOS. (a) Standing, order, 1 Kings x. 5 ; 2 Chron. ix. 4. (b) Station, place of standing, 1 Chron. xxiii. 28 ; 2 Chron. xxxv. 15; Is. xxii. 19. A if. l 1 ^?* thy station, or rank. T3j?Q, m. Part. Hoph. r. "TO?, which TT: T PC'STC , f. once in the phr. TC?r= ' , tlnite nf burden, Zech. xii. 3, r. r*5?. Well r. TO . See TOO . Lit. intent, purpose, S(c. ; but used always with b pre- fixed, as u preposition. (a) Because of, on account of, 1 Kings viii. 41 ; 2 Kings viii. 19; Is. Ixii. 1, &c. ; Nold., p. 442. (b) Adv. In order that, for the purpose that, so that, Gen. xxvii. 25 ; Exod. iv. 5 ; Deut. iv. 1, &c. (c) For thence, so, accordingly, Jer. xliv. 8 ; Hos. viii. 4 ; Ps. li. 6, &c. (d) Because that, Neh. vi. 13, n TOte f?r$ "i;i ]?^, Because that he was an hireling, thence, therefore, / feared, $c. See Gram, art. 157. 19; Is. Ixvi. 11, &c. Because of, ; Jer. vii. 10, &c. With interrog. n, Job xviiL 4; with i conj. Is. Ixii. 1, &c. With aff. '?rob, 2 Kings xix. 34; xx. 6, ' &c. : jt"^^ Jb xviii. 4; Dan. ix. 19: , Deut. iii. 26, &c. &c. See Nold., p. 443, seq. always giving the sense which such combination would naturally require. 713^0, m. r. TO, constr. rnro. pi. non occ. Answer, Prov. xv. 1. 23; Job xxxii. 3. 5. of prayer, Prov. xvi. 1. With aff. and prop, b, vrgfi), for his own intent, pur- pose, i. e. to answer his own ends. Jehovah hath done (not made) all for his oicn purpose (object, or will) ; so eren (the) wicked (man) for the day of rjcriv. Sym. (v odvvr} Koifj.rj6rj m - r - n '3?> on fe, Deut. xxii. 8. Arab, [#, retinuit ; jj\jj > area domits, quodque earn circumstat. A parapet, or battlement. O^jl^tt , masc. plur. once, Is. xlii. 16, r. sfcr. Unlevel, abrupt, places, opp. rw, "1^?3, masc. r. rny, pi. non occ. Naked place ; nudity, Nah. iii. 5 ; 1 Kings vii. 36. M^M-nros, according to the naked place, i. e. place barely assignable to, or due space of, each. LXX. Kara Trp6o~a>Trov ecrw. ST^tt, m. ") with n locale, nrwo, pi. rO~l3?tt, f. J non occ - r - n ^?- ! Place of setting (sun). The west, Dan. viii. 5; Ps. Ixxv. 7; ciii. 12; cvii. 3; Is. xliii. 5 ; 1 Chron. xii. 15; xxvi. 30, &c. Fern. Is. xiv. 6, al. non occ. II. PI. aff. ^iTyp, Merchandise, ware, Ezek. xxvii. 13. 17. 19. 25. 27. 33, 34, al. non occ. Aff. sing. ^>.'? . i~n5^3 , masc. constr. rrop , i. q. 150 . -Voiced, bare, place. Plain, or moor, perhaps, once, Judg. xx. 33. LXX. Mapaayaftf. Arab. 5" "'C 9 s.i (juicquid circumjacet urban. xix. 30; xxiii. 9; xlix. 29; Josh. x. 18; Judg. vi. 2; Is. ii. 19, &c. Josh. xiii. 4, TWp, is taken by some as a proper name. ^"}5^ > masc. once, Is. viii. 13, r. ^9, part. Hiph. aff. DS^HSfo , your terrible, or fearful one. "J1271D, masc. plur. constr. T?^, r. 'pj?. Disposings o/the heart, once, Prov. xvi. 1. n3"i V5D , f. of the last, constr. roiyo , pi. T T-: - rfOT^o, constr. JTO'iyo. Disposition, order. arrangement, Exod. xxxix. 37. ^JTSian nVvi, lights of the , i. e. of the sacred candle- stick. of wood, Judg. vi. 26 ; but see | Auth. Vers. of skew-bread, Lev. xxiv. 6 ; Neh. x. 34 ; 2 Chron. ii. 3. Applied also to the table of do., Ib. xxix. 18. of battle, 1 Sam. iv. 16; xvii. 8. 22. 48. Cn* l XS - !3?!3 , plur. masc. aff. r. o 1 ^, once, 2 Chron. xxviii. 15. Lit. Their nudities, for concr. naked ones. n2~)$X3 , fern, once, Is. x. 33, r. p? . T T-: - FearfulnesSj terror. LXX. pera lo~xvos. ntZ)3?D, masc. constr. rrteo, plur. D'Tpx^p., constr. 'ten , r. nta? . Lit. making : thence, Work as of an artificer, &c. 3^n rrayg , Exod. xxvi. 1. 31. ntfn nte%s , of net- work, Ib. xxvii. 4. Comp. 2 Chron. xvi. 14 ; Ps. xiv. 2. of God, Ps. viii. 7 ; xix. 2; ciii. 22; Is. v. 19; x. 12, &c. of man generally, Deut. iv. 28 ; Ps. cxv. 4 ; cxxxv. 15, &c. Meton. Labour, business, occupation, i. e. performance of work, &c. in which case synon. with ">?s : Gen. xlvii. 3, CTtJyQTTO , What your occupations ? Comp. 1 Chron. xxiii. 28 ; Exod. v. 4. rrteisn w , days of work, labour, Ezek. xlvi. 1. And hence, generally, any performance, act, deed, enterprise, to be restricted by the context. Comp. ^, and Exod. xxiii. 24, nrptop3, according to their doings, deeds, 8fc.: Ib. xviii. 20; Lev. xviii. 3; Mic. vi. 16; Eccl. iv. 3. On the word, Job xxxiii. 7, see my note. By a further meton., Wealth, ( 382 4rc., obtained by labour, occupation, fyc. Comp. TON^Q, Is. xxvi. 12 ; Exod. xxiii.-16; 1 Sam. xxv. 2. Phrr. ntafljn DV, day of business, 1 Sam. xx. 19. HEN rrv%Q , work of the baker, confectionary, Gen. xl. 17. ^ta?Q D i-P , work of the embroiderer ; needle-work, Exod. xxvi. 36. Comp. Ib. xxviii. 11. 14. 32 ; xxx. 25. 35 ; Num. viii. 4 ; xxxi. 20, Qw~ A cc I, .;..._ -. ... i v>ni k o OfC. , All. itTu/jTO . TJU/!._^ pi. ^TZ?yO . ^^T/O . OcC. "^CPytt, m. constr. "ifeyQ, pi. f. nrifoyn, r. ita? . Tithe, Gen. xiv. 20 ; Num. xviii. 21. 26; Neh. xii. 44. Phr. lirtfisn pp tithe of the tithe, Num. xviii. 26. "npyQu 1 , id. Neh. x. 39. "KDJttD njtf , year of tithing, Num. xxvi. 12. YPF? "rizro, tithe of the land, Lev. xxvii. 30. Comp. Ib. 32 ; Num. xviii. 24 ; Deut. xxiv. 23. 25 ; Ezek. xiv. 11. 14, &c. ; and see Selden's work on Tithes, capp. i. ii. ; Hottinger de Decimis Judaeorum, Lugdun. Batav. 1713. rnptZ73?O , pi. fem. r. ptfS . Oppressions, exactions, or, as a pi. of excellence, great oppression, grievous exaction, twice, Is. xxxiii. 15; Prov. xxviii. 16. F|b, it. *$, pr. name. Memphis, a city of ancient Egypt, Hos. ix. 6; Is. xix. 13; Jer. ii. 16. The ruins of which are still to be seen on the western shore of the Nile, eastward of Old Kahira. Arab. oi_^ . Plutarch, de Iside et Osiride, says as to its etymology, as quoted by Gesenius, " TTJV p.tv TrdXti/ Mfp.\fLn. But this may be the sense in either case. masc. r. np: ( once, Jer. vi. 29. Jiellows of a smelter, &c. 313, fem. plur. constr. r. *?B, once, Job xxxvii. 16, synon. TOV, n^p:. Miracles, ivonders. See my note on the place. DSbplp, f. pi. once, 2 Chron. xxxv. 12. Classes, divisions, r. . lobpZi , masc. once, Ps. Iv. 9, r. EB . Escape, safety. nigbpp, f. in pause, rttbcp, pi. non occ. r. y^B, lit. feared, i. e. object of fear. An idol, image, 1 Kings xv. 13 ; 2 Chron. xv. 16, al. non occ. Aff. nnsfei. ''tpbpp, masc. plur. constr. r. icto, Dbo. Poisings, balancings of , once, Job xxxvii. 16. byp5, m. 1 r. teB. pi. aff. V'WDO, Prov. T . \ TT , 7 nb3?DO , f. ) vm - 22. His works, doings, fem. plur. ntfwpo, Works, 8fc. Ps. xlvi. 9; Ixvi. 5. 5n, masc. r. ?5?3. Aff. tep?. His breaking down, bruising, once, Ezek. ix. 2. ygO, masc. r. ycj, i. q. \DD, apparently, once, Jer. Ii. 20. Battle ax, Auth. Vers. Gesen. Malleus. "TpPP, masc. pi. non occ. r. TB. (a) Arrangement, appointment, 2 Chron. xxxi. 13. (b) Census, publicly appointed, 2 Sam. xxiv. 9. Also the pr. name of one of the gates of Jerusalem, Neh. iii. 31, al. non occ. yiptp, masc. once, pi. aff. ^^nera, Judg. v. 17, r. f. Auth. Vers. Breaches, marg. -IBB ( 383 ) creeks. From the preceding D^' ^in, the sea-shores, in some sense or other, must be e j, sinus fiuvii. meant. Gesen. "Arab. statio navium." np^BQ , fern. r. \T. Syr. vertebra, once, 1 Sam. iv. 18. Aff. The bone, or vertebra;, of his neck. Aquila, Symm. crn6v8v\ov. LXX. vcaros. m. r. iir, pi. constr. > to r eo. (a) Spreadings, expandings, of , Job xxxvi. 29. (b) Meton. sing. The sail of a ship, Ezek. xxvii. 7, al. non occ. Aff. n37t2?CK5, fern. r. JrigQ. Arab, ytti dolorem clunium prce se fert. Syr. incessit, once, 1 Chron. xix. 4. buttocks. Comp. crrrnntf, 2 Sam. x. 4. ft, m. pi. non occ. r. nne. Arab. A key, Judg. iii. s j llJU) , clavis. 25; Is. xxii. 22; 1 Chron. ix. 27. Phr. n btf nrn, anrf locus elatus, et ubi quid erectum tenetur. m. ^i see aso, pi. non occ Place of erection, standing, Josh. iv. 3. 9. (b) Metaph. f. ^ Station, dignity, Is. xxii. 19. (c) Station of soldiers, column (in a military sense), 1 Sam. xiii. 23 ; xiv. 1 . 4. 6. 11; (a) 2 Sam. xxiii. 14, al. non occ. Aff. Fein. 1 Sam. xiv. 12; Zech. ix. 8; i. q. nxo, sign. (c). n2??Q, fern, constr. and abs. rasa, it. raso, plur. m5P3, constr. rfajf?, r. a?;, cogn. a; . Sherishi, on the 32 Makamat of Hariri, has the following note, |j\ .Jua first adopted by the Israelites for idolatrous purposes. Aff. fniaso, & c . "T^i?, masc. pi. fern, nrisa. Primarily, Place of hunting, Gesen. Arab. r. jlo, venatut est : thence a place of safety. But comp. cogn. JJu^ , impedivit. Gesenius, thence, makes it signify " vertex, cacumen mentis; " which is fanciful and unauthorized. Fortress, strong place, munition, citadel, suiting the context much better, 1 Sam. xxiii. 14. 19; 1 Chron. xii. 8. 1C; xi. 7; Jer. xlviii. 41 ; li. 30, &c. v. pres. apoc. ^ , plur. tsrp'. . I, suxit. Syr. exsuxit. Constr. abs. it. immed. Cogn. rno, yso. Arab. T^ Suck, drain, wring, out, Judg. vi. 38 ; Is. li. 17; Ezek. xxiii. 31 ; Ps. Ixxv. 9, al. non Niph. TC:, pres. TOT, Be, become, sucked, drained, wrung out, Lev. i. 15; v. 9 ; Ps. 1 xxiii. 10, al. non occ. nSO, fern. plur. ni:, r. y?o. Sweet, according to Gcsenius. Arab. />o, suxit. Syr. I . e. 3S2 , an image which they set up in the time of ignorance, and over it they prayed to their idols. This sort of pillar seems first to have been erected by Jacob,* Gen. xxviii. 18 : which seems to have been intended by him as a mere remembrancer of his vow. It there is styled rras 1 ? , and he is said to have poured oil upon it. Absalom's pillar, ruxo, 2 Sam. xviii. 18, ^ w , exsuccus, extenuatus, it. Arab. , *3wx, sincerus, purus : thence, I. Pure, i. e. unleavened, of bread. ny? nVn , un- leavened cake, Lev. viii. 26 ; pi. rfara ni^n , Num. vi. 15: and simply, rnjf?, Exod. xii. 15. 18. Phr. rrtS9 yn, feast of , i. e. of the Passover, Exod. xxiii. 15; xxxiv. IS. Opp. T, V^rr, Exod. xii. 39. With cnb, rtVr, and 7TJ. Ib. xxix. 2, where the manner of making them is described, &c. St. Paul evidently alludes to this unleavened bread, as if it were intended to shadow out the sincerity of those who partook of it, 1 Cor. v. 8, p-i$t (v vp-ji Kaicias xa\ irovrjpiat, dXX* tv dvfjiois (t\iKpivdas, Ka\ d\rj6(ias. was perhaps the next instance of this sort. And this, we are expressly told, was intended for a memorial. Such pillars afterwards \ ... f ., i . t . , II. pi. non occ. r. rr?:. Contention, quarrel, became object* of idolatrous worship, and .. *; .. . . . . . ., u * o rrov. xiu. 10; xvn. 19; Is. Ivm. 4, al. non appear still to exist as such in the East. See my Travels of Ibn Batuta, p. 29, note. We are told a little farther on, from Edrisi, that euch are worshipped in the Islands of the Indian seas, after oil offish has been poured upon them, (a) A pillar set up as a me- morial, Gen. 1. c. Exod. xxiv. 4 ; 2 Sam. xviii. 18. (b) Iniatje, or statue, of an idol ., occ. Aquila, Symm. Iheod. nbnVE>> fern. pi. constr. nVrnro, r. Vi^. Neightngs, as of horses, Jer. viii. 16. Aff. nVrnro , Ib. xiii. 27, al. et sing, non occ. O, m. pi. D^sip 1 r . -rs, cogn. TI*. , f. pi. niii"? ) ( a ) Pre 'j t:lk(1 " "> ( 385 ) the chase, &c. Prov. xii. 12. (b) Meton. D'Tisp, nets, for as nets, ellip. TOV, 3, EccL vii. 26. (c) i. q. "RJQ, fortress, munition, $c. Is. xxix. 7; Ezek. xix. 9; Eccl. ix. 14. Aff. rrrnin, Is. 1. c. "T^O, m. r. TO. A hunter's net, once, Job xix. 6. See my note. miSDi fern. r. id. constr. rnso, plur. ni"nsp . (a) Prey, of hunters, &c., Ezek. xiii. 21. (b) Net of do., Ezek. xii. 8. (c) i. q. 120 , and ^Ti^3 above. Fortress, muni- tion, fyc., Job xxxix. 28 ; 1 Sam. xxii. 4 ; 2 Sam. v. 7; 1 Chron. xi. 5, &c. Metaph. of God, as a place of strength, fyc., Ps. xviii. 3; xxxi. 4; Ixxi. 3; xci. 2. Aff. !T1V'?> constr. rrao, plur. rfiso, r. rns. Command, precept, of man or God, 2 Kings xviii. 36; Prov. vii. 1, 2; Deut. vi. 1. 25; Josh. xxii. 3; Lev. iv. 27, &c. D?i.Vj , respecting the Levites, Neh. xiii. 5, &c. Aff. ?jrn:, irrcw, &c. nVfep, fern. plur. niVteo. or nb^p , fern. plur. rribttn . r. fe?, i. q. rfa?. Depth of the sea, &c., Exod. xv. 5; Neh. ix. 11; Jonah ii. 4; Mic. vii. 19; Job xii. 22. of a river, Zech. x. 11. of mire, Ps. Ixix. 3. 16, &c. p"il5D , masc. plur. non occ. npsftJp, fern. plur. niptto. r. pro. Restraint, difficulty, trouble, Ps. cxix. 143 ; Jer. xix. 9, &c. Fern., Job xv. 24; Zeph. i. 15; Ps. xxv. 17; cvii. 6. 13. 19.28. Aff. 'riprap, &c. p^tt, m. r. PS, cogn. pw, Set up, 8fc. (a) Pillars, supports, constr. fw T-^p, of the earth, 1 Sam. ii. 8 : see the following context, (b) Eminences, projecting parts, as craggs, of rocks, 1 Sam. xiv. 5. Gesen. " columna s. rupes prterupta." , masc. plur. non occ. , , .-,-!S> fem. plur. , . r. "W2 . Lit. compression, from being bound about: thence, (a) i. q. pi*n. Restraint, difficulty, Deut. xxviii. 53, seq. (b) Siege, as being hemmed in, Ezek. iv. 2. 7. Phr. li^ai Nia, to come into (the situation of) siege, 2 Kings xxiv. 10; xxv. 2, &c. (c) Meton. Mound, or mount, of besiegers, Deut. xx. 20; Mic. iv. 14. Fem., Is. xxix. 3. (d) Munition, citadel, Sfc., 2 Chron. xxxii. 10; Hab. ii. 1. Phr. -ri:JO 17, city bound about, i. e. with fortification, defence, Ps. xxxi. 22; Ix. 1 1 ; 2 Chron. viii. 5. So fem., 2 Chron. xi. 11. Phrr. rnnnp na>, Ib. xiv. 5. TS, Ib. xi. 10. , masc. i. q. Dnso. Arab. a name of Egypt, alluding, perhaps, by a sort of play upon words, to its confined and, hence, naturally fortified situation. See the first paragraph in Abdolatiph's Egypt by White; Bochart's Phaleg. iv. 24; Diodor. Sic. i. 31. Phr. liso nw;, Is. xix. 6 ; xxxvii. 25 ; 2 Kings xix. 24 ; Mic. vii. 12. niStt, fem. once, aff. Crisis, Is. xii. 12, in "?;, men of thy contention, fyc. i. e. who harass thee with contention, i. q. nan , sign. II. above. 21D, masc. plur. nitron, r. ms, perhaps. Arab. , mons ; mums; vultus arrectus quasi parieti similis sit. Comp. the passages cited below. The forehead, as the seat of impudence, cruelty, &c. njii rrcte TOrp , fore- head of a harlot, Jer. iii. 3. 3!pa?!^ nso- > |;Tn , unyielding of forehead and hard of heart, Ezek. iii. 7. n^rn *jmt> , thy forehead is brass, Is. xlviii. 4 ; Exod. xxviii. 38 ; 1 Sam. xvii. 49 ; 2 Chron. xxvi. 19, &c. PI., Ezek. ix. 4. Aff. insp, frrsr>, &c. nn^X? , f. constr. once, 1 Sam. xvii. 6, in nit'TO rmo , Guard, greaves, fyc. of brass ; from the notion of mons or paries, mount or wall, as noticed above. Fem. of nso, above. LXX. KVTjuio'fs xa\Kai. nblSD, fem. plur. rtiteo , dual, Dtn^p (Dagesh om., Gram. art. 113). Syr. ^S I whence, , tinnitus acutus. Arab. &, sonuit cum tinnitu. Propr. Ringing instrument : thence, (a) Cymbah (always dual) occ. with other musical instruments, 1 Chron. xiii. 8 ; xv. 16 ; Neh. xii. 27 ; Ezra iii. 10, &c. (b) Bells as hung to the necks of horses, Zech. xiv. 20, pi. See also tete. Gesenius's ^r?, is a mere, unneces- sary, fiction. JHQ31JJ3 , fem. plur. non occ. r. H52. A. sort of Bonnet or mitre, or rather turban, worn by the Jewish chief priest. See Braunius de Vestitu Sacerdot. p. 625, seq. Joseph. Antiq. lib. iii. c. vii. 3....7rtXo oKvov .... KaXtircu \i*v (JMO~itat[Ji